DAUGHTER-IN-LAW’S

DILEMMA
"Maybe you just need another type
of bra," Walter said.

"How many times do I have to say

it—my breasts are too damned big!
Have been since I was twelve ...
thirteen tops. My back hurts,
they're uncomfortable, they keep
me from doing things I want to do.
Should I go on?" The last question

P a g e | 1 of 2973
wasn't for Walter to suck on for
long; it meant I wanted him to
consent to the breast reduction
surgery I had been begging for, the
same surgery that would free my
5'3" body from these 38D
volleyballs.

"I love your breasts," Walter

pouted.

"I noticed," I said. "Sometimes I

think that's all you love."
P a g e | 2 of 2973
"That's unfair. Especially now. Now
with my mother ... and my father."

"I guess I'm nervous about this

whole thing," I said. "I've done lots
of babysitting, but nothing like this.
This is a big responsibility, taking
care of your father ... alone. Alone
for three days.

"Jill, it's more like a little over two

days."
P a g e | 3 of 2973
"Three days to me," I said. "This is
Monday. Tomorrow's Tuesday. And
you don't get back until late on
Wednesday. Monday, Tuesday,
Wednesday: three days on anyone's
calendar. And what if I can't deal
with your father, if something
happens?"

"Nothing's going to happen," Walter

said. He didn't sound angry, but,
there was a taste of disappointment
P a g e | 4 of 2973
in his voice.

Here he was, almost a full professor

at the college before he turned 39,
and I was his lowly almost-21-year-
old wife who was still figuring out
how to take care of herself and her
new husband. I hadn't even figured
out how to get pregnant, the one
thing I concentrated on most since
we've been married. Concentrated
hard, and often.

P a g e | 5 of 2973
"Nothing's going to happen," I
echoed quietly as I looked out the
side window of the car. We were
almost at Walter's parents'
apartment building. They lived on
the fourth floor, but not for very
much longer.

"You've got those emergency

numbers?"

"Yes, Walter. Written down, on my

phone, in my head. Got them."
P a g e | 6 of 2973
"And, you can call Kyle—"

"I'm NOT calling your ex-wife. I'd

die first."

"Just don't let my DAD die first

while you're being stubborn."

Kyle was Walter's age, and they had

been married for ten years until—
until I met Professor Doan during
my first year of college. My first
P a g e | 7 of 2973
year away from my small home
town. My first year in big city
Chicago.

I thought Professor ... Walter ...

was so handsome and smart and
worldly and sophisticated—
everything I wanted to be (except
the "handsome" part, but
everybody had said I was beautiful
as long as I could remember, so
that didn't count anyway). Walter
made me laugh and feel good about
P a g e | 8 of 2973
myself. And he made me think,
think about important things
outside myself, things that made a
difference in the world.

And Walter? Beautiful me and my

38D's made him horny. And he
wasn't bashful about showing it—
discreetly, at first, sure. Subtly, and
then more openly, and finally I
found myself a naked 18-year-old
girl under a naked married man
twice my age.
P a g e | 9 of 2973
Kyle found out, and it wasn't pretty.
But, after ten years, and having no
kids, they had been hanging on by a
thread anyway. (That's what Walter
told me, and that's what I prayed
every night to believe so I wouldn't
think of myself as a bad person.)

From the first night we made love,

Walter told me he wanted to marry
me and have babies together. That
sounded good to me. I was never
P a g e | 10 of 2973
much of a student and that first
year of college was a stretch for
me, and I wasn't even the least bit
disappointed to leave that behind.

My parents, bless their hearts, were

glad they wouldn't be wasting any
more of their hard-earned money
sending me to school, and I think
they were kind of proud I was
marrying a Professor (technically
Assistant Professor until next year).

P a g e | 11 of 2973
Kyle, who taught high school math,
remarried soon after the divorce
too. Maybe there had been
something going on before the
divorce with her present husband,
but I only suspected and never said
anything to Walter.

"Kyle knows my father, before this,

and as he progressed with his
dementia. So, call her if you need
advice. And, she lives close by. I
know it's awkward, but—"
P a g e | 12 of 2973
"I can handle it," I said, a little too
loudly.

"I know you can," Walter said,

patting my hand. I felt like pulling it
away, but didn't.

This was tough on him too. More

than me, who just had to hold down
the fort for three days (yes—THREE
days). Walter's mother, Helen, had
fallen while taking care of Glenn, his
P a g e | 13 of 2973
father. At 83 years old, it was a
miracle she didn't break something,
but it aggravated her hip so much
that she finally had to have the hip
replacement surgery that she had
been putting off.

Walter was flying to Denver with

her. His oldest sister, Kate was
going to take her into her home
during her rehabilitation.

Sadly, these were the last days his

P a g e | 14 of 2973
father, Glenn (also 83), was going
to spend in his home. Walter was
admitting him to a dementia care
center when he returned. He had
become too much for his mother to
handle. And, I was sure he was
going to prove too much for me to
handle—for three days.

*********************

"He's having a good day," Helen

said when she answered the door.
P a g e | 15 of 2973
There was a little shake in her
voice, and I imagined all the things
going through her head: leaving to
have an operation, being away from
her husband of over 60 years, and
this being the last day ever she
would see him in their home.

"Are you ready to go, Mom; we

have a plane to catch."

"Yes, yes, I know. Walter ... Walter,

give me a minute to talk with Jill. I
P a g e | 16 of 2973
want her to know things, things
about your father before we leave.
A minute, Walter, a minute."

The frail woman with the limp took

my hand and led me to the window
overlooking a park. I could feel her
tremble.

"He likes to look out here, It makes

him happy. I hope it makes him
happy ... think of things from the
past maybe."
P a g e | 17 of 2973
"I'll remember, Mrs. Doan. I'll do
my best to fill in for you while
you're gone. I know you've taken
good care of Mr. Doan; Walter told
me how good." I tried not to show
how reluctant I was to do this or
how scared I was of the
responsibility. I thought what I had
said was stupid now: how could I, a
twenty-year-old girl, ever fill in for
this woman who had taken care him
all these years—especially since this
P a g e | 18 of 2973
mental thing had taken over?

"Don't judge him, Jill. Please don't.

You didn't know him when ..." Mrs.
Doan choked back a sob, then went
on as I put my hand on her
shoulder, "He's been a good man
every day that I've known him.
Even now, even now when there's
not much left of that man to see the
sun come up or smile or say
something that will help me through
my day. I try to make his less
P a g e | 19 of 2973
cloudy moments mean something
... still."

"I'll do my best, Mrs. Doan. You

don't worry about here. You just
concentrate on getting better
yourself."

"He's a handful," she said. "I know

it's going to be rough for you.
You're not used to it like I am. Don't
take anything he says to heart; he
doesn't know any better sometimes.
P a g e | 20 of 2973
Distract him when he gets unruly.
He loves Jello and there's lots of it
in the refrigerator. Tell him that,
that he can have some; that will
stop him—"

"Mom!" Walter called. "We have to

go!"

"Be right there," she called back, a

little annoyed, or frustrated. She
gave a sigh and a shake of her
head. "I wish I wasn't going, that I
P a g e | 21 of 2973
didn't have to leave him. He's my
whole world. We have eight
children, and I love them all beyond
what I can say, but that man ... I'll
miss him; I miss him now when I'm
with him, the man I used to know.
He was sooo proud of his family and
wanted Walter to know that same
feeling, that pride."

I hugged Mrs. Doan and said, "You'll

be back in no time, and ..." And I
didn't know what else to say
P a g e | 22 of 2973
because I knew it would never be
the same.

"Don't judge him. He can be very,

let's just say, unruly in his
behavior." Her face got red and I
wondered what "unruly" meant.

"Helen," said a quiet voice behind

us. "Helen, it's time."

"No, Glenn, it's not time yet," Mrs.

Doan said. "Not time
P a g e | 23 of 2973
...understand?"

I turned to see a small, frail,

wrinkled man who wore clothes too
big for him, like he was shrinking
inside of them as we watched. He
might have been a little taller than
me, but not by a lot, although he
didn't seem to be stooped over at
all. I knew, from photos, that
Walter looked identical to him when
his father was young. They had
been the same height just a half
P a g e | 24 of 2973
dozen years before.

"Dad, this is Jill. She's going to be

with you for a while."

"I know," he said. "I know. Who is

it?"

"I'm Jill, Mr. Doan." I put my hand

out, but he didn't take it; instead,
he gave me a hug that lasted way
too long.

P a g e | 25 of 2973
"It's time," he said in my ear.

Mrs. Doan disentangled him and I

backed away, all the way in back of
Walter.

"All his clothes are laid out, and I

put notes, lists of things you should
know here and there to make things
easier," Mrs. Doan said. "I wish I
didn't have to go—"

"We'll be late and we'll miss the

P a g e | 26 of 2973
plane and you'll never get your hip
fixed and you'll walk with that limp
forever," Walter said as he hustled
her into her coat.

"Walter! Sometimes I wonder if I

raised you right!"

"See you in TWO days," Walter said

as he hustled his mother out the
door.

"Don't judge him!" was the last

P a g e | 27 of 2973
thing Mrs. Doan squeezed out
before the door shut.

That shut door left a bewildered girl

and a bewildered man on the same
side of it.
****************************

He called me Helen most of the

morning. I quit trying to correct him
when he started to get agitated.

Also, I found, on the kitchen table,

P a g e | 28 of 2973
an envelope with my name written
on it in elegant, almost artistic
handwriting. It read:

"Dear Jill—I wish we had gotten to

know each other better, but I can
see you make Walter very happy
and I can sense that you two love
each other. That relieves me and
comforts me. You see, I know how
much that can mean over a whole
lifetime, like Glenn and I have
experienced. We've always taken
P a g e | 29 of 2973
care of each other, and now it's no
different, even though he can't
recognize it. I still take care of him
and see the "him" that's still there,
even if only in glimpses now."

"For the first time ever we'll be

away from each other. I have to
rely on your care and kindness to fill
in for me while we're apart. I can
feel you will rise to the occasion and
make Glenn know he's safe and
cared for."
P a g e | 30 of 2973
"There are many basic things he
can do for himself still, and yet
there are some simple things that
confound him and frustrate him,
things he needs help, guidance, and
understanding to navigate through.
Help steer him along with these
things, please, my dear. Be gentle
and understanding with him, and
interpret his needs as they come to
light."

P a g e | 31 of 2973
"Glenn has always shown affection
and I have shown it back to him in
abundance. That seems to calm him
now in his affliction, so understand
that part of him. I know it will be
difficult with almost a total stranger,
but please go the extra mile to give
comfort to an old soul who has
earned it through his constant
attention and sharing of wisdom
and aid, not only to me, not only to
his family, but also to friends, and
even strangers who have needed
P a g e | 32 of 2973
it."

"I wish you could have known him

in his prime, even a few years
before this devastation started
invading his humanity. You would
have loved him, and he would have
loved you."

"I know we—my son Walter and I—

are asking a lot of one so newly
come into our wonderful family. My
greatest wish for you is to add to
P a g e | 33 of 2973
Glenn's family. That would have
made him so proud. I should say
that WILL make him happy and
proud and fulfilled, to have another
child carrying on his name,
especially one raised by his only
son. I know Glenn gladly and
willingly would do anything to make
that happen. He would love to
contribute to the continued growth
of his family and happiness of his
son, and of course you too, Jill."

P a g e | 34 of 2973
"Give Glenn a chance, Jill, and I
know he will make your stay with
him memorable and satisfying.
Have patience and give him an
opening to share of himself with
you. I know that would pay lasting
dividends for him, and for you and
Walter."

"There are many things Glenn

cannot do for himself, and many
things that he is still surprisingly
good at—as good as ever. What
P a g e | 35 of 2973
these are change from day to day
with his varying states of
awareness. What interests him not
at all one day can become a fervent
desire that must be fulfilled
another, and then vice versa. Do
your best; that's what I imperfectly
do."

"All I can say is: thank you, thank

you, thank you—and love, love,
love."

P a g e | 36 of 2973
The letter was signed simply "Helen,
Glenn's loving wife."

I read it over again. Those words

made me want to do my best to
make Mr. Doan as comfortable and
at ease as I could.

***************************

I tried to keep Mr. Doan busy by

turning on the TV, but he wanted
none of that. He would rather look
P a g e | 37 of 2973
out that window, so I stood there
with him. He reached out his hand,
and even though I felt a little
strange, I reached out mine and
took it. He squeezed a few times
like saying "I'm here and I know
you're here."

He would speak a word or two, and

sometimes try to string a sentence
together, but never could get very
far. I could see the anguish in his
eyes when he didn't succeed, and
P a g e | 38 of 2973
he would start to get angry. I found
that a hug would stop that. Maybe I
was better at this than I had given
myself credit for. Each time I
calmed him down, I felt good about
myself, like I was actually
accomplishing something.

Then, it began: at the end of each

hug, he would say "Helen" and try
to kiss me. I successfully
maneuvered out of that a few times
before he started to feel rejected, I
P a g e | 39 of 2973
think. There was a pained look in
his eyes and he would say "Helen"
again with a sad tone.

I figured it was no big deal so I

offered my cheek, but he would
settle for no less than a kiss on the
lips. The first few were light, but
then started to last longer and
become more forceful. I few times
he would say "It's time"—whatever
that meant.

P a g e | 40 of 2973
I didn't want to agitate him, so I
thought I would go along with that
behavior until I could figure a way
around it. Mrs. Doan had said he
was affectionate, so I didn't want to
cut that off completely. But, it kind
of freaked me out to be kissed like
that by an 83-year-old man.

But, I would have settled for just

the kisses instead of being shocked
when he strung these four words
together: "Helen, suck my cock."
P a g e | 41 of 2973
"WHAT! Mr. Doan, I'm not Helen.
Don't say that again!"

My tone must have startled him. He

started saying "NO! NO! NO!" and
patting his head hard with the palm
of his right hand.

I stepped forward and caught his

hand on the downswing while
saying, "There, there. It's all right.
Everything is all right, Mr. Doan.
P a g e | 42 of 2973
Everything's okay."

He immediately quieted and held his

arms out for a hug. I gladly traded
a hug for his calmness, and after a
few seconds, he said again: "Helen,
suck my cock."

This time I didn't react, other than

trying to escape from the hug. He
held tight until I said, "I'll go get us
some Jello." He didn't let go until I
kissed him. The tip of his tongue
P a g e | 43 of 2973
brushed the center of my closed
lips. Although it shocked me, I tried
not to react and upset him further.

I pulled away slowly and patted him

on the chest gently. "I'll get that
Jello."

He responded, kind of in the same

way. If you want to call cupping my
breasts the same as a pat on the
chest.

P a g e | 44 of 2973
I backed out of reach and rushed to
the kitchen for some distance as
well as the Jello. In my mind were
all sorts of conflicting thoughts,
ranging from "don't upset him" to
"run!"

**************************

The veins cast shadows. The dark

blue veins were bulging enough to
make shadows on Mr. Doan's penis.
That's the same penis that was
P a g e | 45 of 2973
pointing straight (well, not
completely straight, because it had
a noticeable upward curve to it)
over the coffee table.

In the short time it took me to

scoop some Jello into two paper
bowls and return, Mr. Doan had
skinned out of his shirt and dropped
his elastic-waisted sweatpants and
shorts down to his feet, so he stood
there essentially naked with his fully
(and I mean fully) erect penis
P a g e | 46 of 2973
pointing to the opposite wall.

He stood over the glass-topped

coffee table, which frightened me
because I didn't want him to
stumble with his clothing bunched
at his feet and fall onto the shiny,
potentially-dangerous glass.

"Helen, suck my cock," he said.

"Helen, suck my cock."

He said it twice like I didn't hear

P a g e | 47 of 2973
him the first time. Maybe he
thought that because I couldn't
move.

"Mr. Doan," I finally blurted out. All

the while I was looking at him. Here
was a man who had shrunk—
obviously. He was wrapped loosely
in pale skin that wrinkled and hung
around him, like it had originally
been filled fully, but now that the
contents had been deflated, hadn't
followed but remained stretched
P a g e | 48 of 2973
out.

His body looked thin and frail and

every bit of the 83 years he wore.
Every bit of him was aged and
deflated—

Except his penis: that looked

factory-fresh. It was long and thick
and throbbing. That would have
been remarkable enough, but
overshadowing all of the obvious
super engorgedness of his erection
P a g e | 49 of 2973
was the enormity of what was at
the end of it.

I had seen few penises in person,

but had seen plenty online. This one
was nothing like any of those. The
heads of those looked like a
mushroom or a helmet; this one
looked like a plum.

It was more round than tapered and

it was clearly much wider than the
rest of the shaft. It made the rest of
P a g e | 50 of 2973
his penis look shorter than it really
was, because it was much bigger
and thicker than any I had ever
seen.

On this shriveled old man, it looked

like it was some kind of prosthetic,
something artificially hung on him.

I put the bowls on the floor and

stepped toward him.

"Helen, suck my cock," he said.

P a g e | 51 of 2973
I wanted to get him away from that
coffee table, away from the
possibility of falling and breaking
that glass.

"Mr. Doan, let me pull your pants

up for you." I knelt beside him and
took hold of his shorts and
sweatpants.

"Helen, suck my cock," he said

while taking it in his hand and
P a g e | 52 of 2973
directing it at my face.

That bulbous head hit my cheek and

the sticky tip brushed across my
lips. I yelped and fell back on my
butt.

Mr. Doan's hand never left his penis

and began a slow jacking up and
down—slow and steady until the
head of his penis expanded to an
impossible diameter and he yelled:
"NICE! NICE!"
P a g e | 53 of 2973
A long thick jet of sperm shot all the
way across the coffee table. Then
he pointed his cock downward and
the next five or six eruptions from
that abnormality puddled into one
concentrated space of opaque
tapioca about the area of your
palm.

I never saw so much cum in my

whole life. And I don't mean at one
time. I mean all of it—all my life—if
P a g e | 54 of 2973
it was all pooled together. I don't
think it would have equaled what
Mr. Doan had unleashed there in
front of me.

Walter's ejaculations were laughable

compared to his father's.

I hadn't moved; I had been

mesmerized (or paralyzed) by the
sight in front of me—so shocked
was my system. At first there was
almost an embarrassment, seeing a
P a g e | 55 of 2973
stranger in a lewd sex act like this.
Next a fascination over the size and
shape of this old man's cock. Then
there was an anticipation, a kind of
wondering what was going to
happen. And finally, there was a
shock of seeing that flood he had
inside of him and the pressure of its
release, almost a violence in his
ejaculation.

Of course all that analysis and

evaluation came to me later when I
P a g e | 56 of 2973
had time to think about it all. At the
time, I was just amazed at the
surprising vitality the old man had
in him.

Another thing that occurred to me

was that I was reacting differently
than if it had been a normal person
and not one with dementia. It was
almost like watching a video, like
being alone. Without Mr. Doan
being able to remember what he
had done or what I was doing, the
P a g e | 57 of 2973
whole scene had an anonymity that
I had never experienced before. It
was almost like a role-playing game
that you could shut down on your
computer and forget about.

I still had to get Mr. Doan's pants

up before he got hurt. I walked on
my knees to him and he said,
"Helen, suck my cock." That cock
was now right in front of me as I
struggled with his shorts and
sweatpants. I got them up to his

P a g e | 58 of 2973
thighs from my kneeling position on
the floor.

I paused and took a good close look

at that massive projection, still hard
despite all its exertions.

Mr. Doan's absentness, his vacant

stare maybe made me surprise
myself and say: "Does Helen suck
your cock?" Just saying it sent a
perverse thrill through me. "Can
she swallow all that cum?"
P a g e | 59 of 2973
"Swallow it," he said.

That made me picture that sweet

woman I had been talking to just a
short time before, seeing her take
that massive head of Mr. Doan's
penis in her small mouth and suck
on it while pumping that thick shaft.
Pumping it until it spewed what I
was looking at on the coffee table.
That was my imagination.

P a g e | 60 of 2973
Did she really suck on his cock?
Most definitely. Did she swallow all
of that load? Maybe, maybe not, but
I'm sure he came in her mouth
now. Made me wonder what THAT
felt like.

I stood up and got behind Mr. Doan

and I hiked shorts and sweatpants
to his hips. Somehow I had to get
his penis inside them.

Again, if he had been a fully-

P a g e | 61 of 2973
conscious, thinking man—of any
age—I never would have done what
I did next. For me at this point, it
was like caring for a child, a baby.
And I had done that plenty of times.
You took care of business without
thinking that the other person
reacted to or judged you—or
remembered what was done.

With my left hand I stretched the

elastic waistbands of his clothing
wide. My intention was to tuck his
P a g e | 62 of 2973
penis in and then close up, shirt on,
tuck in—done.

But, when I took hold of his cock,

his hand came to rest on top of my
hand and held it there. I should
have pulled away but didn't. He put
squeezed pressure on my hand and
pulled it back and forth along his
length. He took his hand away. But,
I didn't take mine away.

It felt deliciously hot and incredibly

P a g e | 63 of 2973
hard. Like I had suspected, that
incredible head made the shaft
seem shorter and narrower than
they actually were. It seemed twice
what Walter had. And Walter's
cockhead was much thinner than his
shaft, tapering like a little "V." I
suddenly thought it odd I had
touched both father and son
penises.

I tightened my grip and brought my

fist from the base of his shaft up to
P a g e | 64 of 2973
the tip, milking the last remaining
sperm from its interior until it was
forced out that dark cockhead-
centered hole. A long white gooey
string fell on top of the rest of his
production.

"Mmmmmm," he said. "Nice."

Unconsciously, I brushed my thumb

up, over his cockhead, and rubbed
against its opening, getting the last
of his semen on my thumb.
P a g e | 65 of 2973
I tucked his penis in, put his shirt
on, sat him down in his recliner,
and then gave him his Jello.

Instead of eating mine, I ran for

paper towels and the spray bottle of
glass cleaner I had seen on the
kitchen sink.

I mopped up the load of cum with

the towels and sprayed and wiped
until all the evidence was gone. I
P a g e | 66 of 2973
said to myself "No wonder you have
eight kids. Just that one shot alone
could make eight kids." Then I kept
repeating "What a waste!"
****************************

Mrs. Doan had left copious notes

about Mr. Doan's meals, most of
which were already prepared in
containers in the refrigerator. It was
easy even for me (a still-learning
cook) to feed him lunch.

P a g e | 67 of 2973
After that he sat in his chair and
thankfully dropped off to
dreamland. (Do you still dream if
you have dementia? It's hard
enough to remember dreams when
you're normal, so I doubted he
would remember any.)

A half hour into his slumber, the

intercom buzzer sounded. I ran over
to it as fast as I could so Mr. Doan
wouldn't wake up. I didn't know
how sharp his hearing was since he
P a g e | 68 of 2973
didn't respond so much to any of
my talking. Maybe you could light
up a firecracker and it wouldn't
rouse him up. But, I didn't want to
take the chance.

"Yes," I spoke into the box on the

wall as I pressed the button.

"Is this Jill?" a deep female voice

asked.

"Who's this?" I asked back, a little

P a g e | 69 of 2973
scared. No one knew I was here, at
least I didn't think so.

"It's Kyle."

My butt tightened up. Kyle, Walter's

first wife, the wife he was married
to when we first had sex, the wife
he divorced and then married me—
that Kyle—THAT wife—she was
downstairs—and I was upstairs—
ALONE. Unless you wanted to count
Mr. Doan, of whom I was not!
P a g e | 70 of 2973
I had never met Kyle and never
wanted to meet her. Why would I
want that kind of confrontation?
Plus, she was 38, like Walter. My
Mom was only 43—so getting yelled
at by Kyle would be like getting
yelled at by my mom. Who needed
something intimidating like that?
Plus—she was educated and a
professional; I was barely a high
school graduate, and barely knew
my ass (bouncy and firm) from my
P a g e | 71 of 2973
tits (38D).

"Kyle who?" Why did I say that?

"Walter said you were funny. Jill, let

me in."

"What do you want?"

"Helen put together a box of my

photos and mementos; she wanted
to get rid of them before ... well
before things change there and
P a g e | 72 of 2973
while she was away."

"She didn't say anything to me, so I

think it would be best—"

"She said it's a box in the hall

closet. Check."

I went to the closet, and there was

a box with a post-it note: "Jill, Kyle
will be picking this up. Be a dear
and give it to her. Thank you,
Helen"
P a g e | 73 of 2973
"Okay, I'll buzz you in and I'll leave
it outside the door," I said to her.

"Thanks. But, I want to talk with

you."

"Mr. Doan's resting, so I don't think

that's a good idea. Maybe some
other time." Like NEVER!

"It'll just be a few quiet minutes, I

promise."
P a g e | 74 of 2973
"Like I said, he's resting and—"

"So my leaning on the doorbell

wouldn't exactly enhance his rest
would it?"

I don't know if I had ever personally

used the word "enhance" in my
regular everyday conversations.
"Okay, come up ... for a few
minutes," I said, then pressed the
right button (I hoped) to let her in.
P a g e | 75 of 2973
I opened the apartment door to
stop any doorbell leaning and
looked until she appeared.

Kyle was tall, styled, and beautiful.

She looked smart, but that could be
my imagination. Okay—she WAS
smart, and I knew it.

I waved her silently into the kitchen

where we could talk away from Mr.
Doan.
P a g e | 76 of 2973
"My," she said, "you ARE a healthy
girl."

"I try to eat right and ex—" I got

out before I realized she was talking
about my tits. I put the box on the
kitchen table and pointed to it. Then
folded my arms over my
healthiness.

"May I sit down?"

P a g e | 77 of 2973
I shrugged and she shrugged off
her coat before she sat.

"You're ... you're ..." I stammered.

"Pregnant," she finished. "Five

months. Walter doesn't know. You
can tell him ... or not. Up to you.
Harry and I waited a few months
after we were married and then
boom—easy as pie."

"Pie," I echoed absentmindedly.

P a g e | 78 of 2973
"No thanks, but a bottle of water for
a pregnant woman, please," she
said, laughing.

I grabbed a bottle from the fridge.

"Glass?"

She shook her head.

"First of all," she said, "I want us to

be friends. Not close friends, but
friendly. No bitterness or animosity.
P a g e | 79 of 2973
Okay?"

I either shrugged my shrug or

nodded. Maybe both.

"What's past is past. You showed up

and Walter and I were just about
done anyway. Sure, I didn't like him
being 'taken away' by some young
and beautiful girl—it's not good for
a woman's ego to lose something,
even when she doesn't care to
possess it anymore. But, I soon
P a g e | 80 of 2973
realized that."

"Uh-huh," I mumbled. I tried to

keep listening and not focus on that
she thought I was beautiful.

"Walter wanted children. For ten

years we tried—believe me we
tried. But nothing. He got
frustrated, short-tempered, and I ...
I confess I was no better. I
suggested adoption, but Walter
insisted on raising a child with those
P a g e | 81 of 2973
strong 'Doan genes.' A child who
would look like him."

"I'm sorry," I said. I was, I really

was. I imagined what—no, I didn't
have to imagine: Walter and I had
been trying to have a baby since we
got married. Months and months of
trying and no luck. He was starting
to say maybe I couldn't have kids.
You know what that kind of fear
does to someone my age—that I
might go my whole life without
P a g e | 82 of 2973
kids—me, who loves kids and want
kids so much?

She sipped her water, elegantly,

from the bottle. "I just wanted you
to know THAT'S what really tore us
asunder: my ... rather, our inability
to conceive. Walter would never
consent to be tested. He pointed to
his dad's Zeus-like ability to father
offspring—I bet that old goat could
still get a statue pregnant—and was
sure he had the same superpower.
P a g e | 83 of 2973
Everyone else in his family has: his
oldest sister, Kate, is 65 years old
and has a granddaughter older than
you. They start pumping them out
early—and often. Not Walter. Of
course he blamed me and the
downward spiral started, and then
ended with you."

I got my mind off wanting someday

to be able to use the word
"asunder" and said, "You think it
might be Walter?" A drench of fear
P a g e | 84 of 2973
soaked through me.

"'Fraid so. Look at me: pregnant,

knocked up, expecting, with child.
All it took was the right sperm, of
which ... I hate to break it to you ...
is probably not Walter's."

"We, we have time. It's only been a

year," I said, wondering why I
would open up to a stranger.

"It was ten years for us. I'm afraid

P a g e | 85 of 2973
Walter, now that he's older, would
wait far less than that on the
second go-round. The clock is
ticking, Jill. If I were you, I would
do everything and anything to make
Walter a dad. That would calm his
fevered mind and I'm sure he would
make a wonderful, caring, nurturing
father to your child."

"But, you tried everything and

anything, and that didn't work."

P a g e | 86 of 2973
"Not everything. Helen seems sweet
and innocent, but she had one idea,
she's a manipulator and—well let's
say I didn't try EVERYTHNG." She
got up and put her coat on, then
took a small pad from her bag and
wrote on it. "My number if you ever
want to talk. Like I said, tell Walter
about my pregnancy if you think it
won't hurt him. He'll find out sooner
or later."

I was surprised; I liked her.

P a g e | 87 of 2973
On the way out, Mr. Doan was
standing there.

"Bitch," he said.

"Nice to see you too," Kyle smiled.

"He remembers me."

************************

Mr. Doan stared out the window or

sat in his chair mostly the rest of
P a g e | 88 of 2973
the afternoon. Thankfully for me he
could still go to the bathroom
himself.

This gave me plenty of time to think

about all Kyle had told me and
weigh and evaluate it. The more I
weighed it, the heavier it got. And
the more I evaluated it the more
desperate and anxious I became.

By dinnertime, I was near panicky,

afraid I'd never get pregnant and be
P a g e | 89 of 2973
blamed for it and then cast upon
the barren shores of barren woman
(that's how much time I spent
thinking about it—that I could come
up with that self-pitying line).

I fixed Mr. Doan his prepared dinner

and something for myself and then
I read over Mrs. Doan's note I found
in the bathroom:

"Dear Jill—Glenn's nighttime routine

is fairly simple but extremely
P a g e | 90 of 2973
important. It's what makes for a
quiet or an extremely long and
restless night for all involved."

"As evening approaches, you want

to close the curtains. Something
called 'sundowning' causes
agitation. Whether it's the
darkening or the lengthening of the
shadows, I'm not sure. But I do
know that once the curtains are
closed it no longer affects Glenn. By
about 9 p.m. Glenn is becoming
P a g e | 91 of 2973
fatigued, but is too restless to
sleep."

"I've found that a good very warm

shower calms and soothes him.
Unfortunately, I don't trust him not
to fall in there alone and he needs
assistance. (That's where I took my
tumble. Thank goodness Glenn
wasn't hurt.)"

"He likes his back washed as well as

his arms and hands. He feels helpful
P a g e | 92 of 2973
and perhaps useful if he washes my
back. After drying him, I put fresh
pajamas on him and we get into
bed. He won't go to bed alone; it
frightens him."

"I know it's a lot to ask, but just let

him know someone's there until he
drops off to sleep. It's usually just a
few minutes until you can hear his
regular breathing signal that he's
asleep for the night. He usually
awakes about 7:30 a.m."
P a g e | 93 of 2973
**********************

My hand was under the water

spray. "What's the line between hot
and very warm?" I asked. "Does he
feel warm the same way I do or
hotter ... or cooler?"

I realized that even with Mr. Doan

standing right there, I was saying
"he" instead of treating him like a
person and talking direct, a "you."
P a g e | 94 of 2973
"I won't do that any more, Mr.
Doan. I'm here with you—you and
me—it's time for your shower. The
water is nice and warm, just the
way you like it."

I pulled his shirt over his head and

dropped his sweatpants and shorts.
In seconds he was naked ... all of
him, completely naked, covered
only in his loose, extremely
wrinkled, brown-spotted pale skin.
P a g e | 95 of 2973
You could see a highway map of
veins across his body, as if the skin
itself was thin or semi-transparent.
It only reinforced how old he was; I
had no idea if his condition added to
the effect.

His flaccid penis was uncircumcised,

something that I hadn't noticed on
the fully-ready model I had seen. It
hung there looking more
appropriately his age when at ease.
His testicles hung low, stretched by
P a g e | 96 of 2973
long years of gravitational pull (and
maybe babymaking). It was hard to
believe they stored all that he gifted
the coffee table with.

"Okay, now we're getting in the

shower." I had planned that the
"we" part was me having the
shower door partially open and
directing things from the outside.

That was the plan that didn't have a

chance of working, I soon found
P a g e | 97 of 2973
out. Mr. Doan wouldn't move. As
hard and as often as I tried, I
couldn't guide him into the shower.
He began to get agitated and then
pawing at me in a random way.

Finally, he tugged upwards on my

T-shirt and I got the idea. Mrs.
Doan most likely got into the
shower with him.

Another five minutes of frustration

(for both of us) made me realize
P a g e | 98 of 2973
that this night wasn't going to move
forward until I got wet.

I glided out of my jeans and top

and stood there in bra and panties.
More hesitation and reluctance on
his part brought me to another
decision: do I lose the underwear?

I really didn't want to prolong this

and I really didn't want to get my
best underwear wet and I really
didn't think Mr. Doan really knew
P a g e | 99 of 2973
what was going on—and if he did he
wouldn't remember it in five
minutes.

So I reached behind me and

unhooked my 38D bra and shucked
it off, then shimmied my panties to
the floor.

I was now as naked as he was, the

difference being my skin still fit.

Mr. Doan walked forward and gave

P a g e | 100 of 2973
me a hug and then headed for the
shower. I guided him over the step,
slipped in next to him in the stall,
and slid the door closed behind me.
Just an everyday shower together
like thousands of couples have all
over the country—except for the
63-year age difference.

Of course, with the rest of the

turmoil of getting him (us) into the
shower, I had forgotten a
washcloth. I wasn't about chance it
P a g e | 101 of 2973
to pop out and leave him alone,
vulnerable to some disaster or to
freak out because I abandoned him
"forever."

So after positioning him under the

perfectly-warm water and
thoroughly getting him wet, I
squirted some of the body wash into
my hand and rubbed it all over his
back, sudsing him up but good.
That went pretty good and he
stayed still, seeming to enjoy the
P a g e | 102 of 2973
sensation. Then I did his arms and
hands, all while he faced away from
me—still going good.

I didn't bother doing his sparse hair

on his head. I rubbed a little soap
on his face as he gazed up into the
shower spray. I was careful not to
get near his eyes. Then I squired
more soap into my palm and
reached around his to wash his
chest. My boobs squashed against
his back as I worked. His body felt
P a g e | 103 of 2973
incredibly frail, like long matchsticks
inside a cloth sack.

Another squirt into my palm and I

rubbed lather along his stomach. He
took hold of my hand and guided it
lower.

"That's far enough, Mr. Doan."

"Helen, Helen," he kept saying and

putting pressure on my hand.

P a g e | 104 of 2973
"Jill," I said. "My name is Jill, Mr.
Doan."

Still more "Helen" while I insisted I

was Jill and still he wouldn't let go
of my hand until I ventured south of
the border.

With my other hand I reached

around and gave a giant squirt of
body wash on his nether regions. I
hoped all that would make the area
so slippery and sudsy that it would
P a g e | 105 of 2973
mask any real contact I was going
to have.

I let Mr. Doan guide my hand down

into the launch zone. I lathered up
his inner thighs and reached down
as gently as I could and washed his
hanging testicles , then his hand
showed me to the main event: he
wanted his penis properly washed.

"Helen," he said when I made

contact.
P a g e | 106 of 2973
"Jill," I corrected. I didn't really
know why it mattered to me any
more, but it did.

My hand easily surrounded the limp

member. His hand moved mine in a
washing motion (yes, that's what I'll
call it instead of a "pumping" or
"jacking" motion).

Predictably, it started to do a Dr.

Banner-to-Hulk-like transformation.
P a g e | 107 of 2973
It was lengthening and thickening.
The head was awakening and
emerging from its foreskin sleeping
bag.

I could have forced the issue, no

matter what his reaction and pulled
my hand away. But, something in
me wanted to feel Mr. Doan's penis
go from zero all the way to the
seed-sowing champion that caused
such fertility between Walter's
mother's legs.
P a g e | 108 of 2973
It continued to grow under my
stroking, getting thicker and harder.
I let my fingers travel up to that
head and caress it and glide over
his opening. I draped my chin on
his shoulder to peek down at what
was going on, flattening my tits
against his bony back.

From that angle, his penis was even

more impressive. I couldn't believe
it was the same piece of flesh that I
P a g e | 109 of 2973
had started with. Surely there must
have been some Vegas-style
magical illusion that made that
wonder between his legs appear.

I had to distract him before he

wanted "more" to happen, so I said,
"All done. Time to get dressed and
have some Jello before bed."

I rinsed him off completely (the

rinsing didn't deflate his cock any)
and maneuvered myself so we
P a g e | 110 of 2973
changed positions so I could do a
quick rinse of myself before shutting
the water off.

In the second I had my back to Mr.

Doan, he got hold of the soap and
stared applying it to my back. I
remembered Helen saying in the
note that he liked to do this, so I
allowed him a moment or two. He
made little circular motions:
shoulders, lower back—my ass!

P a g e | 111 of 2973
I said, "That's enough."

But, he had more territory in mind.

He reached around with both soapy
hands and proceeded to wash my
breasts, despite my constant trying
to disengage his efforts without
hurting him. I finally gave up and
let him rub away for a second
before I ended the celebration.

It suddenly dawned on me that as

he pressed against me and reached
P a g e | 112 of 2973
around me, something big and hard
and long was bookmarked between
my upper butt cheeks. Mr. Doan's
cock was wedged there.

My shocked attention must have

been distracted, because too late I
noticed that his left hand had glided
down and his middle finger split my
labia and found its way into my
pussy in one soap-lubricated
plunge.

P a g e | 113 of 2973
Mr. Doan had fingered me. I yelped
and forcefully ended the shower
right then and there—no matter
what his reaction.

I wanted to be angry at him

because of the violation, but really,
who was I to judge when I had
done essentially the same to him. I
told myself: lesson learned. Don't
let things get out of control—you're
the adult here. (That sounded really
bizarre to me. ME—the adult! No
P a g e | 114 of 2973
wonder things could go sideways at
any time.)

I bent down to shut off the water

and Mr. Doan took that opportunity
to thrust forward from behind me
and saw his pecker between my
legs all the way from the entrance
of my vagina up to my clit. The
upward curve of his penis seemed
to be made for this.

I yelled and straightened up, closing

P a g e | 115 of 2973
my legs tightly together before he
could get a better aim with a second
try.

I left the water running while I

hustled us out of the shower.

I sat him down on a plastic bench,

maybe one that was made to go
into the shower and sit on—but me
of course wouldn't notice that
BEFORE the shower.

P a g e | 116 of 2973
I hurried over and turned off the
water.

Mr. Doan waited patiently (does

patience even apply when you have
dementia?). Waited for me to return
with a big, fluffy white bath towel. I
patted his face dry, and when I took
the towel away, his lips were
puckered and he leaned forward.
Even my uninitiated mind knew that
he expected a kiss. Maybe this was
something Helen did for him at this
P a g e | 117 of 2973
point.

I continued on with the toweling

instead, but the pucker wouldn't go
away. "Oh well," I said and leaned
in a gave him a little peck on the
lips. But the pucker didn't go away.
And, without his dentures, which I
had safely put to sleep in their
container, his toothless mouth had
a big, exaggerated pucker.

He brought his thin and withered

P a g e | 118 of 2973
hand to the side of my face and
leaned slightly forward. I got the
hint and kissed him again, a little
longer to register this time, which I
guess didn't happen the first time.
When our lips met, he let the tip of
his tongue ever so slightly swipe
across the center of my lips.

If it had been rougher, I might have

been appalled or disgusted or
something. But it was a gentle
gesture, like an acknowledgement
P a g e | 119 of 2973
of having the shower together,
maybe a thank you. I didn't spoil it
for him by jerking away at the
touch of his tongue, but waited a
brief second before doing so.

He brought his hand up again to my

face—same pucker. I sighed and
repeated the kiss. He did the same
thing: his tongue against my lips.
The only difference was that this
time my lips parted a bit and I let
the tip of my tongue touch his, and
P a g e | 120 of 2973
let it stay there until he was the one
who broke off the kiss.

I guess I had figured out Helen's

kiss routine.

I toweled him as best I could while

he was seated, and then hauled him
to his feet to do the rest. His
erection hadn't relented.

I dried his crotch with the towel, but

something made me want to feel his
P a g e | 121 of 2973
cock with my bare hand again—to
experience something bigger and
harder than Walter had, to marvel
at how Mrs. Doan could fit that
inside her and let it gush all that
sperm into her and impregnate her
eights times with such ease.

I resisted the urge and moved

behind him to wipe his narrow back
and bony buttocks. Then I moved in
front of him again and knelt to wipe
his legs.
P a g e | 122 of 2973
The sight of me there reminded him
to say, "Helen, suck my cock."

"Mr. Doan, my name is Jill. I'm Jill.

Jill—get it," I said while pointing to
my chest. I looked then from his
face to that gigantic head of his
cock, which was just inches from
my eyes as I knelt. Each time I
didn't see it I would think its size
was an exaggeration of my
memory, then each time I saw it I
P a g e | 123 of 2973
would think "Nope! It IS that big!"

I gave in and took hold of his cock

and felt its hard length, something
that Walter didn't possess in kind.
Only a second, but I needed to do
it.

I stood and said to him, "I know

you can't understand me, but I wish
Walter had a lot of what you have,
Mr. Doan. Your big cock, although
I'm not sure I would really be able
P a g e | 124 of 2973
to handle all of you, especially that
head. But I wish he had your ability
to cum like that, like you do, like
you STILL do. All that super potent
baby potion going to waste. If I
could only get a little of that from
Walter, I'm sure our marriage would
be a lot safer."

There, I had said it. I had just

admitted to myself that I thought
our marriage was in jeopardy.
Probably because of what Kyle had
P a g e | 125 of 2973
told me. I was sure that if I couldn't
get pregnant soon, Walter would
have no problem in finding a reason
to move on to more fertile ground.
Of course he would never consider
that HIS ground wasn't fertile.

It was a problem I didn't have a

solution for, and I was desperate.

Mr. Doan sensed he was done and

took the towel from my hands—
then lightly toweled me off.
P a g e | 126 of 2973
Probably part of his ritual with
Helen. I let him.

He dropped the towel and then

looked at my breasts, my big
breasts hanging there. Maybe they
confused him because Helen
obviously was small-breasted.

Mr. Doan had things Walter lacked,

and I had something (in abundance)
that Helen didn't have. Maybe this
was the first time he had seen
P a g e | 127 of 2973
breasts this big in person.

I let him look for as long as he

wanted. If he had been a lecherous
old man ogling me, I would have
been nauseous. But, with Mr.
Doan—even being completely naked
together, I was comfortable.

Then his hands came up to touch,

and I instinctively started to back
away until I remembered my need
to reach out and make contact with
P a g e | 128 of 2973
his hard cock.

His hands were gentle and

explorative. They glided and lifted
and cupped and squeezed. His
fingers felt my nipples, making the
two cherries that tipped my tits
hard and puckered.

He looked into my eyes and I could

have sworn gave a little grin.

All his commands all day must have

P a g e | 129 of 2973
made me say what next came out
of my mouth: "Mr. Doan, suck my
tits."

He looked at me with a different

stare, not understanding, but not
totally puzzled either.

I might have been figuring I was

doing him a favor, letting him
experience something he never had
before.

P a g e | 130 of 2973
"Suck my tits," I said again. I
cupped them and presented their
breasty goodness to him. He didn't
move. He would have to bend
slightly and come forward.

So I seated him back on the bench,

and stood in front of him. His head
was at the perfect height now.

I said softly, "Mr. Doan, suck Jill's

tits." I cupped the back of his head
and moved forward until my nipple
P a g e | 131 of 2973
touched his lips.

Some innate instinct kicked in from

there, present in babies and
apparently not lost even in
dementia: his tongue came out and
circled my hard nipple and then his
wrinkled lips surrounded it and
sucked.

"Uhhh," I unexpectedly grunted. His

sucking alternated with washing my
nipple with his tongue, dragging it
P a g e | 132 of 2973
roughly across it then swirling it
around. After a minute, I switched
him to the other nipple. He gave it
the same expert treatment.

"Mmmmm," he kept murmuring.

"Mmmmmm."

His hand circled around me and

cupped my right ass cheek; he
squeezed and kneaded it gently.

Then his other hand rubbed

P a g e | 133 of 2973
between my thighs and tried to go
higher. I stopped it with my hand
and he strained harder.

"No! Mr. Doan, NO!"

He stopped sucking and looked up

at me with a pained expression that
got to me. I let go of his hand and
used mine to guide his mouth back
to my nipple. His hand got to my
pussy and rubbed across it before
inserting his middle finger deep
P a g e | 134 of 2973
inside me. Deep inside my sopping
wet vagina.

"Oh God!" I said and backed away.

"It's time," he said quietly.

"It's time," I repeated and got our

pajamas on.

**************************

"What side do you sleep on?"

P a g e | 135 of 2973
Mr. Doan said, "It's time."

"That's right, it's time. Time for

sleep. Let's get in bed." I picked a
side, the one that had an artificial
flower in a vase on the nightstand. I
figured that looked like Mrs. Doan's.

I lay flat on the bed and patted the

spot next to me. It wasn't
completely dark thanks to a
nightlight that switched on
P a g e | 136 of 2973
automatically when darkness came.
So I was sure Mr. Doan could see
my gesture. He did and got into bed
beside me.

"It's time."

"Yes," I said. "Goodnight. Have a

good night's sleep." I pulled the
covers up over us.

It was strange sleeping in a strange

bed with a stranger—with a strange
P a g e | 137 of 2973
man. I had done it with kids when I
babysat sometimes. They wouldn't
get into bed unless I joined them,
whether to tell a story or to calm
them because they were afraid.

I didn't think a story would work

with Mr. Doan. Unless it began
"Once upon—it's time" because he
kept saying "It's time."

I lay still and hoped he would be

still too—still enough to fall asleep
P a g e | 138 of 2973
and leave me to my thoughts about
today, about my marriage, about its
shakiness after listening to Kyle.
Was I happier to know the truth or
would I have been happier not to
have this anxiety about having a
baby?

Walter would be back the day after

tomorrow and we would try again to
conceive. Even though that was a
day later than my ideal day, we
would try again for a few days. I
P a g e | 139 of 2973
had confidence before Kyle that one
of these months—Bingo! But now,
after she had tried with Walter for
ten years ...

I must have been exhausted

because my eyes closed and I
drifted into a dream I'll never
remember. I DO remember what
ended the dream: Mr. Doan on top
of me. he had taken his bottoms off
and gotten between my legs before
leaning forward and resting himself
P a g e | 140 of 2973
on my chest. His hips gently thrust
against me. I could feel something
big and hard pressing up and down
against my pubic bone and my
lower abdomen.

Luckily I was using protection—my

pajama bottoms.

"Mr. Doan, get off. Get off now!" He

didn't weigh much, so it didn't hurt
or stop my breathing or anything.
And, I was surprised I didn't feel
P a g e | 141 of 2973
shocked or violated or angry or
afraid like I would have been with
probably any other man in the
world. "Get off me! I mean it!" I
tried to sound sterner than I felt.

I almost laughed. The old man was

doing his best to fuck me. Maybe he
and Mrs. Doan did this every night.
Maybe "It's time" meant it's time to
fuck, which kinda made sense.

Getting him off me would have been

P a g e | 142 of 2973
easier if I didn't care about hurting
him, but he clung on tight and I
couldn't get him loose in any easy
way. All the time he kept up a
steady slow rhythm of humping me.

When he pulled back each time, he

took his weight off me and added a
little space between us. I got the
bright idea to quickly turn over and
then crawl out from his grasp.

This worked, and then it didn't. He

P a g e | 143 of 2973
pulled back, I turned, rose up on
my hands and knees—and then he
clamped onto me—this time in the
doggy position. He leaned onto my
back while thrusting against my ass
cheeks and then under me, sliding
against my pj-covered pussy
occasionally. His arms clamped
tightly around my waist.

I actually laughed. "THAT didn't

work!" I said out loud. Now I
actually had less control than
P a g e | 144 of 2973
before. Again, if I had been
struggling all my might against
some other assailant, it would have
been a different story. But, this was
an old man, an old, confused man—
and I was the object of confusion.

His hands changed positions. Some

old reflex must have kicked in. They
glided into my untucked top, and
suddenly, while riding me, he
gathered two handfuls of breasts,
naked breasts.
P a g e | 145 of 2973
He squeezed and kneaded and
pinched at my nipples until I reared
up and sat back on my heels,
disengaged his hands and slipped
him to the side, on his back.

He lay there, thin, fragile, and flat.

Flat except for the Washington
Monument stretching for the ceiling
from his crotch. He still had that
erection. Yet another erection. How
was he going to sleep with that
P a g e | 146 of 2973
thing pointing to heaven?

I took his hand and attempted put it

around his penis. If he jerked
himself off, then he surely would fall
asleep. I would clean up the mess
in the morning.

Before I could take my hand away,

he reversed the plan and it was MY
hand touching that hard pole.

I could have pulled away and gotten

P a g e | 147 of 2973
up and gone to another room or
yelled at him or put his own hand
back onto himself. But, he said in a
soft voice, "Helen," and I encircled
his cock with my fingers. A few
seconds was all it would take and
we could both enjoy a good night's
sleep.

But, I didn't want a mess and I had

seen a box of tissues on the
nightstand—which turned out to be
empty. So I would clean it up in the
P a g e | 148 of 2973
morning. Maybe there would be far
less this time because he already
came earlier on the coffee table. I
was making those kinds of
calculations one after another. The
only calculation Mr. Doan made was
to get me to give him a handjob.

I started slow and steady, pumping

up and down, up and down. By the
nightlight glow I could see shiny
liquid coming out of his pisshole on
every upswing. I got closer to see
P a g e | 149 of 2973
better. That's when Mr. Doan's hand
found the back of my head.

He pushed it in the direction of his

cock. Not hard, but plenty steady.
Apparently, that maneuver was one
he hadn't forgotten.

"No, Mr. Doan." I quickened my

strokes to get it over.

"Helen, suck my cock. Suck my

cock."
P a g e | 150 of 2973
"I'm Jill. Don't you understand, I'm
Jill."

More pressure on the back of my

head. I was thinking of all the times
Helen HAD sucked his cock and let
him cum in her mouth, and
probably tried to swallow all that
cum. There COULDN'T possibly be
as much cum this time, could there?

That massive plum on the end of his

P a g e | 151 of 2973
cock drooled a few inches from my
eyes, and still his hand pressed me
closer.

My hand tightened and I thought

Mr. Doan's cock was much harder
than Walter's. And much thicker.
And hotter. Yeah—hotter by far
(must be better blood flow, maybe).
And now that I was stroking it, its
whole length, it was definitely
longer than Walter's, by a lot. And
the head of Walter's penis was
P a g e | 152 of 2973
rather normal, nothing out of the
ordinary or special. Nothing
substandard or subnormal, but
nothing like this. This head—it
definitely would pose a problem
getting inside you (I was talking
about Helen, and certainly not me,
not even thinking about that). It
would stretch you, and when he
came it got even bigger. Surely you
would be able to feel that, wouldn't
you? Getting bigger right near your
cervix, maybe stretching it and
P a g e | 153 of 2973
letting all that sperm get in there
better, making it easier to get
pregnant?

Luckily, Mr. Doan made lots of

precum lubrication. That would help
slide it in. Helen would know that
from all her years. Walter's precum
was bitter and salty. I didn't like it.
I often thought he had as much
precum (as little as it was) as his
cum itself.

P a g e | 154 of 2973
When I gave Walter oral sex and he
came in my mouth, sometimes I
didn't even know when he had
finished, there was so little of it. I
ended up with more spit than cum
to swallow.

Yeah, Walter was bitter. I wondered

what Mr. Doan's tasted like. There
was certainly a lot of it. I could see
it all because my eyes and my
mouth were even closer now, and
getting closer still.
P a g e | 155 of 2973
I had compared hardness, hotness,
length, and thickness. It wouldn't
hurt to compare taste too, would it?
Who could blame me for being
curious, and what would it hurt if I
just took one little taste of that
precum?

I was close enough for my extended

tongue to glide up the underside of
his cock. I coated it with the slick
and viscous nectar and took it back
P a g e | 156 of 2973
into my mouth. I spread it over my
tongue and declared: "Sweet ... and
tangy!" Mr. Doan's aged fluids
tasted much better than Walter's.
That didn't mean his cum would
taste better too. Or did it?

Mr. Doan had said "Mmmmmm,"

when my tongue made contact with
his cock. He would say that a lot in
the next minute as I licked at his
cockhead and drank in his liquids.

P a g e | 157 of 2973
"Helen, suck my cock."

"Jill," I said. "My name is Jill. Jill is

gonna suck your cock, Mr. Doan.
Not Helen ... Jill!" Why did it annoy
me that he thought it was Helen
still?

My lips stretched around that

cockhead and took the whole thing
into my mouth. I clamped them
around the base of the head—and I
sucked, sucked with a pulsing
P a g e | 158 of 2973
pressure.

"Oooohhh!" came from Mr. Doan's

mouth.

My tongue flicked at his pisshole

and then I took in more and more
of his cock. I pumped with my fist
and I bobbed my sucking head up
and down on the old man, sliding
my mouth as far as I could onto
him and then lifting my tightened
lips all the way to the tip of that
P a g e | 159 of 2973
fabulous thing that crowned his
penis.

The cockhead expanded, stretching

my mouth. "NICE! NICE!" he
groaned and my mouth was washed
with hot tangy thick gooey sperm. I
swallowed and swallowed—and then
swallowed some more. It kept
flowing into my mouth in spurts
shot with such force that I could
feel them hit the back of my throat.

P a g e | 160 of 2973
I'm sure he came more this time
than he had that afternoon. I
continued to pump and suck until I
was sure every drop and glop of his
sperm and semen were safely
carried away down my throat and
into my stomach.

He lay quiet, and I pulled away and

leaned on my hand and locked arm
for a minute or so, wondering what
and why I did what I just did. "Jill
sucked your cock; you came in Jill's
P a g e | 161 of 2973
mouth; Jill swallowed your cum, all
your cum," I said to the closed eyes
on the bed. I bet his ears were
closed too, either by sleep or by his
illness.

I found his pajama bottoms and put

them on him. I covered Mr. Doan
and waited until his breathing was
even and deep. He had earned his
night's sleep.

I had earned a night of

P a g e | 162 of 2973
sleeplessness. Now I had this to add
to my dark thoughts. I had given a
blowjob to my husband's father. His
83-year-old father. The one with
dementia. What kind of person did
that make me?

I had a huge load of potent cum

inside me. But where it would do no
good whatsoever in its created
use—to make babies. And I was
convinced I needed a baby to keep
my marriage whole.
P a g e | 163 of 2973
I sat at the kitchen table until
almost 4 a.m. going over those
thoughts in various configurations
and combinations. And also reading
over Mrs. Doan's notes. Finally,
total exhaustion brought me back to
bed with Mr. Doan. I didn't need
him getting into trouble while I
passed out in another room.

**************************

P a g e | 164 of 2973
I dreamt. I dreamt a strange
dream. I dreamt my tit was being
sucked on.

I awoke to find my pajama top

pushed up and Mr. Doan looking for
his breakfast. His mouth was
fastened to my left tit, nipple erect
with the suction.

With an uncleared underwater

morning voice I said, "Jill's tits ...
Jill's tit's," and pulled away.
P a g e | 165 of 2973
That's how day 2 began.

I got Mr. Doan up and washed (a

light sponge-bath) and dressed. He
ate his breakfast I think happily. If I
was an old man and had a my 20-
year-old daughter-in-law give me a
blowjob before bed, I'd be happier
than just going to sleep
blowjobless. Maybe he just thought
it was a dream or hallucination or
fantasy. I didn't; I knew it was fact
P a g e | 166 of 2973
and reality.

I had a certain amount of guilt now

that the shadows and dimness of
the night got traded for the
brightness of the morning. I was
also torn by the weird thoughts and
vague plans that all this had
presented me. I had a dilemma.
Usually when I had a dilemma, I
went to somebody—anybody,
whether they were smart or not—
and I asked them what to do. And
P a g e | 167 of 2973
then I usually did it.

It was easier than making my own

decision. But, there was no one I
could go to with what I was
thinking. No one who wouldn't think
I was crazy or wouldn't call the
authorities.

The rest of the morning went by

without event. I hoped the worst
was over. I gave Mr. Doan his lunch
and was cleaning up. The lunacy of
P a g e | 168 of 2973
the evening and the morning and all
my worries and plans and paranoia
started to fade away. I began to
feel more comfortable and more
normal.

Then, my cell phone rang. It was

Walter.

"How's my father?" were his first

words.

"Hello, Walter."
P a g e | 169 of 2973
When he didn't say anything, I said,
"Your father's doing fine. All set
here."

"Is he eating okay?"

I could have told him what I had

eaten the night before: a huge
sticky mess of old man cum, but
instead I said, "Your mother made it
easy to feed him with all those
instructions."
P a g e | 170 of 2973
"My mother is out of surgery and in
the recovery room. The doctor said
everything went as planned, so
that's a big relief."

"Walter, I'm so happy to hear that.

Give her my best, will you?"

"Your best," he said. "I wish you

would be able to give your best
tomorrow night when I get home. I
know today is your most fertile day,
P a g e | 171 of 2973
but let's hope tomorrow we can
finally begin a family."

"Walter, I don't know what more I

can do. We just have to be patient.
Give it time."

"Time! Time! That's what Kyle used

to say every single month. And do
you know what those months
turned into—ten years!"

"Walter, it's only been a year with

P a g e | 172 of 2973
us. We're still—"

"My mother, the sweet thing. Do

you know—with all that was facing
her with this operation—do you
know what her biggest concern
was? Can you guess?"

I said a cowed, beaten-down, barely

audible "No."

"She hoped she would get to see

me have a child. Finally have a

P a g e | 173 of 2973
child. To have the same joy and
pride my father had with all his
children, all his eight children.
Before his illness he told my mother
every day that he would give
anything to see me raise a child.
You see he was lucky, because my
mother was able to bear a child
every time my father decided the
family needed to grow. Every time,
every single time."

"Eight children they had," I said in a

P a g e | 174 of 2973
sad and dreamlike way.

And each of them, each of my

sisters had children, and my sister
Kate has a grandchild."

I didn't add the fact that she was

older than I was.

"I'm the only one who hasn't picked

the right woman to mate with. Do
you know what that does to me?
Can you understand that after ten
P a g e | 175 of 2973
years I have had enough with
patience?"

I figured maybe the worst thing I

could do was to tell him Kyle was
pregnant. So I didn't. Instead I
made this conclusion slash
question: "So it sounds like you
would do just about anything to get
me pregnant?"

"Not 'just about'—I would do, risk

... bargain my soul at this point to
P a g e | 176 of 2973
see you pregnant. That should tell
you how desperate I am. I want to
be able to tell my father that his
family is complete, that his only son
has a child to raise and love, just
like he did with all of us. He may
not outwardly understand that, but
I know at some level he will feel the
pleasure of knowing it."

"I understand, Walter, I really do.

And all of a sudden, I feel things are
changing. I think that this has been
P a g e | 177 of 2973
a good learning experience for me
and that I know more about what
family means and how each one of
your family can reach out and
contribute to make the whole family
stronger."

"Maybe it means you're maturing a

little. I hope so," he said.

That didn't make me feel any better

since I got the feeling he meant he
thought I was actually real
P a g e | 178 of 2973
immature. Maybe if I made a really
mature and independent decision it
could change the course of all our
lives.

"Your family doesn't hesitate to help

each other," I said. "I see that. You
help your mother, your sister will
help too. I'm sure if your dad was
able, he wouldn't hesitate to
contribute in any way possible, no
matter what."

P a g e | 179 of 2973
"He was—IS—the most selfless,
giving man I've ever known. Jill, I
have to go; Kate and the rest of her
kids just showed up here at the
hospital."

"Bye, Walter. Know that I love you,

and I think our talk helped me." He
hung up without saying 'I love you'
back. Probably distracted by the
family.

I put the phone down and looked at

P a g e | 180 of 2973
it for a long time without seeing it.
Walter's words, Mrs. Doan's words,
all that had gone on here, Mr. Doan
... they all came together and
instead of being confusing, became
very clear and easy to understand.
****************************

"Helen, suck my cock."

Mr. Doan stood next to the coffee

table, the one with the spray-
cleaned surface. He had his pants
P a g e | 181 of 2973
down and his erect cock pointed in
its direction. I wondered if this was
a habitual experience, if it happened
about the same time of day, every
day?

It had been over eighteen hours

since he let loose in my mouth. It
had been less than six hours
between the previous day's coffee
table "accident" and my oral
"adventure." I figured eighteen
hours was plenty of time, and I had
P a g e | 182 of 2973
been waiting for Mr. Doan to show
any interest.

I'd say what he was exhibiting

counted as interest.

I knelt down in front of him and

took his cock into my mouth. I
sucked, pulled his pants up, stood
up and said, "Jill sucked your cock."
Then I led him to the bedroom.

I sat him on the bed (I had already

P a g e | 183 of 2973
pulled down the covers) and took
his shirt off him. Then I took his
shorts and pants off. He sat there
naked on the edge of the bed.

I pulled my top off and unbuckled

and unzipped my jeans. I dropped
them and kicked them away. I
stood in my bra and panties. Mr.
Doan watched, expressionless.

I unhooked my bra and shucked it

off, releasing my breasts to the
P a g e | 184 of 2973
warm apartment air (Mrs. Doan
kept it extra hot for Mr. Doan). I got
close and his hand came up and felt
my left breast. I got closer and fed
it into his mouth. He sucked and
licked at it, then the other one.

I hooked the waistband of my

panties with my thumbs and
dropped them. Then I guided Mr.
Doan's hand between my legs. He
rubbed back and forth and then
stuck his finger up my pussy. I let it
P a g e | 185 of 2973
stay there for a moment, enough to
get it soaked with my juices (I was
surprised at the juiciness I was
exhibiting). Then I pulled his finger
out and guided it to his nose. It
took a few seconds but he sniffed.
He smelled my pussy. Then I stuck
my own finger in and let it get wet.
I put that finger to his lips and he
opened his mouth. When I put it in
his mouth, he sucked on it. Now he
knew what my pussy tasted like.

P a g e | 186 of 2973
I was trying to get him ready. I was
trying to break through on some
sensory level and get him prepared
for what I had planned.

I looked into his eyes and said, "Mr.

Doan, I want you to fuck me. I want
you to fuck Jill. Do you know what
that is?" Just a blank stare. "Jill
wants to fuck you. Jill wants to
make a baby with you. Jill wants
you to get her pregnant. Baby. Jill.
Me. I'm Jill."
P a g e | 187 of 2973
His blank stare was what I
expected, but I felt I had to try. All
that had gone on had driven me to
this decision: I had to try and get
pregnant to save my marriage and
to save Walter's sanity. I didn't
know what he would do when he
found out Kyle was pregnant. Go
over the edge, probably. And that
edge was most likely the one that
would divide us for good.

P a g e | 188 of 2973
Supposedly Mr. Doan was one
potent dude. Who knew for sure.
But, after looking at the photos
around the apartment and seeing
the remarkable resemblance Walter
had with his dad in the old days, I
figured Mr. Doan was the perfect
person to father Walter's child. It
couldn't help but look just like him.

And, I allowed Mr. Doan eighteen

hours to reload his testicles. He
should be ready to go.
P a g e | 189 of 2973
While I was talking to him, he was
busy massaging both my tits. His
fingers remembered how to roll the
nipples between thumb and
forefinger.

"Jill ... I'm Jill ... do you want to

fuck me? Do you want to make a
baby with me, get me pregnant?" I
pointed to my chest: "Jill ... Jill!"

Then I lay him down flat on his back

P a g e | 190 of 2973
on the bed, a pillow under his head.
His erection had disappeared. Of all
times.

I climbed over him and got on

Helen's side of the bed. I scooted
down to his business end, his penis,
and took his flaccidness into my
mouth. It seemed strange to be
able to have that whole gigantic
thing in my mouth at one time,
something I could never do—not
even close— when it was erect.
P a g e | 191 of 2973
It immediately started to respond,
the head growing and emerging
from its foreskin cave. Bigger,
thicker, longer. Finally it was at its
rock ready state.

I pulled Mr. Doan and he easily

rolled with my guidance. In seconds
he was lying flat on top of me. I
bent my knees and tried to position
him. He was busy sucking my tits. I
tried to push him into a more
P a g e | 192 of 2973
upright position but his mouth went
from my tits to my ribs to my
stomach.

"Mr. Doan, no. Come up here with

me." This was not going to be as
easy as I thought.

Lower he went and I tried to pull his

arms up without hurting him. Finally
it dawned on me what was
happening. He was going to eat my
pussy.
P a g e | 193 of 2973
Maybe this was some pre-
programmed thing he did with
Helen, but at his age, I didn't think
that was a good idea.

I didn't think it was a good idea

until his toothless mouth licked my
vagina and then fastened on my
clit.

"Oohh!" squeezed out of my

surprised mouth.
P a g e | 194 of 2973
His mission accomplished, I guess,
Mr. Doan got up on his hands and
knees and crawled up to me until
his cockhead was touching ground
zero: the entrance of my vagina.

I had one boyfriend all through high

school. We only had sex once in his
room while his parents were
downstairs, so it was quick and
awkward and it hurt.

P a g e | 195 of 2973
Walter was the only other man who
I had intercourse with—after all I
was only twenty. Walter's penis
threaded into my pussy easily with
it tapered tip.

Mr. Doan felt like he had a tennis

ball served up against the onramp
of my tight vagina.

A million thoughts of right and

wrong raced by me ... like trying to
look into train windows as they
P a g e | 196 of 2973
passed at full speed and never
seeing much of anything. Things
like me being younger than his
great-granddaughter, and having
him parent a baby without really
knowing he was doing it. And me
offering myself up to him, and him
being so feeble and frail and old—
such a difference between us. And
him being older than both my
grandfathers—old enough
practically to be their father! And
him having that great big powerful
P a g e | 197 of 2973
cock, the cock I sucked, the one
that came in my mouth. It was all
so wrong, and yet on some other
level—very exciting.

"GOD!" I yelled.

Mr. Doan had found the will, the

instinct, and the strength to push
that enormous cockhead into me in
one invasive motion.

It was happening: he was actually

P a g e | 198 of 2973
going to fuck me. Without coaxing
or coaching, he was going to fuck
his daughter-in-law, his son's wife.

He pushed harder! "UUUHHHH!" I

grunted. The thickness of the head
was amazing; it made it easier for
the rest of the shaft after that
icebreaker had cleared the way.

"Mr. Doan. Please. Slow ... slow!"

But I don't think slow was on his

P a g e | 199 of 2973
mind. He was feeling pussy
surrounding his cock and he knew,
not slow, but PUSH!

And he pushed, pushed hard.

"OOWW! Mr. Doan." Then I chanted

"Uh, uh, uh, uh, uh" until he hit
bottom. And he hadn't stopped until
he had hidden that whole perfect
fuck tool inside me.

I don't know what I had expected.

P a g e | 200 of 2973
Maybe a little different than
Walter—but THIS! This was a whole
different world, a different galaxy
from Walter. I never imagined it
was possible to feel this full, this
expanded. I felt my face sweating.

Mr. Doan had his eyes closed. He

paused when he was all the way
inside me. His cockhead felt like a
balloon had been inflated deep in
my interior. He then pulled out—all
the way out (including the head)
P a g e | 201 of 2973
and I felt a massive relief, a relief
until he thrust hard and fast back
into me, all the way!

"NOOOO!" I screamed. It was too

much to take, too much all at once.
How did Helen take it, stand it?

Mr. Doan's natural rhythms took

over and be began a steady in-out
that never increased or decreased
in speed. My tight pussy stopped
cowering from the invasion and
P a g e | 202 of 2973
became more welcoming as it
relaxed. My hips even discovered a
tilt and flex that coincided with Mr.
Doan's thrusts, giving a harmony to
our movements. He was fucking me
and I was fucking him.

After about a minute, Mr. Doan

covered my mouth with his. His
tongue knocked at the door of my
lips but I didn't open them until he
pressed harder, I opened my mouth
and his tongue reached deep
P a g e | 203 of 2973
searching for my own, searching
and snaking. I was ending up
swallowing a mouthful of his saliva.
Then our tongues danced with each
other.

His legs must have gotten tired

because he rested his full weight on
me. This ground his bony pubic
mound against my clit. Again and
again it hit, causing me to grunt out
"Ah! Ah! AAHH!"

P a g e | 204 of 2973
I began to thrust up against him.
Each time, every time.

Walter never had filled me like this.

Walter never found my clit while
fucking. Walter never—

"OOHH!" I yelled, surprising myself.

"Like that, just like that," I
whispered.

Mr. Doan now thrust harder, saying

"Mmmm, mmmm, aaahhh!"
P a g e | 205 of 2973
"Mr. Doan," I said, "Mr. Doan ... I
don't ... AHH! ... I don't know ...
OHHH! You ... you might ... I don't
know ...Yeah! Yeah! I might ... I
might ... I don't know!

He stopped once when deep inside

me and pushed hard and ground his
hips against me cruelly, pushing,
pushing—hard.

"AAAAHHH!" I groaned. "Mr. Doan

P a g e | 206 of 2973
... I'm gonna ... oh, so good ... sooo
deep ... yeah ... I can't ... can't
believe ...!"

All thoughts of circumstances

floated away as my body took over
and writhed like a butterfly pinned
to a board. I was pinned to the bed
by that great, marvelous cock that
found its way to the center of my
being.

I grabbed his bony ass and pulled it

P a g e | 207 of 2973
to me, driving his cock even deeper.

"THAAT'S IT! EXACTLY!"

At that moment Mr. Doan's

cockhead grew, and grew, and
grew—until he hoarsely yelled with
all his might:

"NICE! NICE! JILL! JILL! NICE!

JILL!"

That gargantuan cockhead—it's

P a g e | 208 of 2973
sudden expansion sent my body
into a cosmic spasm. In my
otherworldly state, I swear I could
feel the heat of his sperm as it
entered me, and entered me, and
kept flooding me.

Hearing my name, the sperm, the

cockhead: it all send me to the
other side, a side I had never been
on before, I side that I had never
suspected existed before now. As I
greeted the new territory I
P a g e | 209 of 2973
screamed:

"MY GOD! OH MY GOD! MR. ... MR.

YEESSS! OOHH YEESS! I'M ...
AAHHHH ... I'M CUMMING! OH IT'S
... I'M CUMMING!

I hoped Mr. Doan was holding on

because my body gave him the ride
of his life. I ground my butt into the
mattress only to raise up my hips as
far as I could, lifting us both high,
supported only by my feet and
P a g e | 210 of 2973
shoulders. Then I vibrated my
pussy against him in little stuttering
motions, trying to squeeze out
every bit of ecstasy I could. Every
bit that I had been missing without
knowing it all my life.

His cock was still pulsing within me,

probably still pumping the last
courageous adventurers on their
quest to find my egg. The same egg
that was due today.

P a g e | 211 of 2973
I had a good feeling. That feeling
was I had the father of my child
inside me, on top of me, looking at
me.

Mr. Doan was looking straight into

my eyes.

"You made love to me, and I made

love to you." The word "fuck"
seemed not to apply to what had
just happened. "I think ... I hope
we made a baby."
P a g e | 212 of 2973
"Jill," he said. "Jill."

My eyes misted up. "That's right.

I'm Jill. You know, don't you?

"Jill. Nice."

"Yeah. You came inside of me. Yes."

"Jill. Nice?"

I was shocked. Was he asking if ...?

P a g e | 213 of 2973
"Mr. Doan. Yes! Nice! Very Nice!
You made me cum. You made me
cum so hard I don't believe it.
Harder than I ever did before. You
satisfied me. Do you understand?
Nice!

"Jill. Nice," he said.

Then he kissed me and I kissed

him. And not a grandfatherly type
kiss either. He didn't move and I
P a g e | 214 of 2973
didn't want him to move. I wanted
all that impregnating cum to stay
where it was, way deep (and I
mean deep) inside me before he
pulled out.

I rubbed his back and he seemed

content to rest on top of me, and
inside of me.

After about five minutes, I rolled

him off of me. His deflated weapon
slithered free of my fully-loaded
P a g e | 215 of 2973
pussy.

I dressed him in his clothes and

brought him out to his recliner. He
immediately went into hibernation
mode, thoroughly content and
exhausted by his award-winning
performance (the award was from
me for "Best Lovemaking"
category).

I would have gotten dressed too,

but I had cum and semen dripping
P a g e | 216 of 2973
all the way down my inner thighs.
"Oh my God!" I said to no one in
particular.

I sat on the toilet and wiped my

pussy with a wad of toilet paper. It
was a sopping swamp awash with
Mr. Doan. I took another wad and
held it in place with my panties.

While washing my hands, I said to

the mirror: "I bet there's more cum
inside me right now than all of
P a g e | 217 of 2973
Walter's—total!"

***************************

I had dozed on the sofa near Mr.

Doan's chair. An exhaustion of
released anxiety and total sexual
satisfaction had weaved a wonderful
magical spell that left me totally
relaxed.

Relaxed until I awoke and saw Mr.

Doan's chair empty. I was panic
P a g e | 218 of 2973
sticken only until I looked at the
window—there he was, still as
stone, looking and thinking God
knows what.

"Maybe of me" I thought. And that

thought brought back the memories
of what I had done with my
husband's father: French kissed
him, let him suck my tits, let him
finger me, sucked his cock (until it
exploded in my mouth—then
swallowed all his hot cum), let him
P a g e | 219 of 2973
(well, let's be honest—forced him)
to mount me and fuck me and cum
inside me, and orgasmed (so
damned hard it nearly sent me
delirious) around his beautiful
deformed cock.

That was a lot to think about. It was

easier at the window.

If you had told me just a little over

twenty four hours ago that this old,
shriveled, wrinkled, stooped man—
P a g e | 220 of 2973
one who had such limited mental
capacities—was going to totally
possess me, my body—I would have
thought you insane and been
sickened by the thought of even his
touch.

Now, as I looked out of the window

with him, as I took his hand in
mine, I was only sickened by my
own behavior:

I had cheated on my husband. And,

P a g e | 221 of 2973
oh yeah ... with his father. And I
had let myself create a life-changing
deception that would affect me,
Walter, and both our families for the
rest of our lives: conceiving a child
and giving credit for that conception
to the wrong man.

I consoled myself with the fact that

I only had the best intentions and
wanted Walter to think he was a
father, to have that joy and pride
run through him and make him feel
P a g e | 222 of 2973
complete. On my end, I knew it
would solidify (and maybe totally
save) our marriage.

"Thank you, Mr. Doan," I said, and

squeezed his hand. He didn't
squeeze back (probably too
absorbed in his window gazing).

Now that I was full of his life-giving

elixir, I made up my mind to put all
that had happened between us in
the past and try to act the part of a
P a g e | 223 of 2973
faithful wife whose husband had
impregnated her. I'd have to let
Walter fuck me when he got home
so he would believe it was his baby.
That would be a new experience
now that I had stretched to
accommodate his dad's expanding
and probing presence.

I resolved to carry out my duties

until Walter arrived and keep
everything in a more patient/nurse
atmosphere. Totally professional
P a g e | 224 of 2973
until Walter got home.

I figured the easiest part was to put

my orgasm away, tucked deep into
memory vault I wouldn't open again
any time soon. A one-time thing
that happened and would become
just a pleasant afterthought.

I nodded to myself, proud that I

was moving forward with such a
mature attitude.

P a g e | 225 of 2973
That pride and resolve was there as
I made Mr. Doan's evening meal
and gave him his snack of Jello later
and then prepared to get him ready
for bed.

It lasted right up to the point where

I started the shower and got him
undressed and sat him on that
bench while I took off my clothes.

Right up to the point when he said,

"Jill, suck my cock."
P a g e | 226 of 2973
I looked back and saw he had a
massive erection. Whether it got
that way on it's own or because of
my naked body in front of him is a
mystery that will forever go
unsolved.

As I looked at that skyscraper of

flesh (or should I say
"pussyscraper") two thoughts
flashed through my mind: "Jill, how
did you ever fit that whole thing
P a g e | 227 of 2973
inside you?" and "Jill, get over there
right now and suck that cock!"

I traded my pure motives and

intentions for a surprising forbidden
lust that overtook me.

"What can it hurt at this point," I

said to myself as I sunk to my
knees and licked like a happy puppy
at that precum-weeping sex organ.
I was going to make him cum right
there and then, yes sir there and
P a g e | 228 of 2973
then in the bathroom—right there.
But, then my mind put together
several pieces of a tantalizing
puzzle:

Walter was strictly a "missionary"

man; he liked only the missionary
position. Any time we even tried
another position at the end of my
begging, he would say something
like "See this isn't working" or "See,
this is uncomfortable" or "See ..."
The trouble is, I never saw anything
P a g e | 229 of 2973
other than we never finished in any
position other than me on the
bottom patiently waiting for Walter
to give his little grunt that vaguely
announced our "lovemaking" was
over. I learned to try and quickly
rub myself against him at the right
angle to achieve an orgasm. At
least I "thought" it was an orgasm.
Now, after the mystical migration
Mr. Doan had catapulted me
through, I don't know how I would
categorize sex with Walter.
P a g e | 230 of 2973
"Moderately pleasant" would
probably fit.

So, one piece of the puzzle was

Walter's forbidding the doggy
position. Another piece of the puzzle
was my secret obsession with trying
it, REALLY trying it, for real. But the
biggest piece of the puzzle, and the
piece that would unlock its solution
was my experience the previous
night.

P a g e | 231 of 2973
When bending over to turn off the
water, Mr. Doan went for the bulls-
eye, my pussy, from behind; then
when I was trying to escape from
him and had rolled over onto my
stomach—Mr. Doan immediately
tried to fuck me doggy style.

My NEW resolution, my new plan

was that Mr. Doan's sperm-gushing
cock was not going to cum until it
was pussy-deep while I was on my
hands and knees in front of him.
P a g e | 232 of 2973
"Don't tell me you won't like that," I
said as I got him to his feet and into
the shower. He didn't tell me he
wouldn't like it, a sign my plan was
working and of his approval.

In the shower he sucked my tits (on

his own) and fingered my pussy (I
may have helped a little with that).

I dried him off and he did a little

drying of me too. He was being
P a g e | 233 of 2973
most helpful, and I had a feeling his
cooperation would continue.

"It's time," he said. I had to agree.

I didn't even bother with getting
dressed for the short walk to the
bedroom, so a naked 20-year-old
girl took a naked aged 83-year-old
man by the hand and led him to his
bed, where, if everything went
right, he would deliver cum and
cumming to that same girl.

P a g e | 234 of 2973
I lay him on the bed and ran for my
purse. I returned a second later and
lay flat beside Mr. Doan. Out of my
purse I had taken a small tube of
lubricant I used occasionally when
Walter and I stayed overnight
somewhere. He always insisted on
lubricant, although, believe me, we
really didn't need it. He must just
like that super-slippery feel.

From that first experience with the

head of Mr. Doan's cock, I knew the
P a g e | 235 of 2973
lube would help the initial
penetration. I put on a lot, maybe a
little too much ("better err on the
side of caution" my mom always
said—I don't think she specifically
meant it about when you're going to
fuck your giant-dicked father-in-law
in the doggy position).

Mr. Doan's erection was still

holding, but I gave it a little suck
and a few pumps for luck, then
rolled him on top of me. I carefully
P a g e | 236 of 2973
turned under him, careful not to
hurt "the equipment" and scooted
up onto my hands and knees.

It didn't take him long to start

thrusting over me, rubbing against
my back. I reached behind me and
took his hot and ready penis in my
hand and bathed it in all my fluids
and the lube. Then I waited for him
to find his mark and begin fucking
me doggy style. I breathed deep
and relaxed my entire bottom
P a g e | 237 of 2973
completely in anticipation of his
invasion.

It took him no time at all to find his

mark and ram the whole huge head
and about three inches of his shaft
into me.

"OOOWWWWWW!" I howled!
Searing pain shot through me.

Mr. Doan had miscalculated by a

small amount and entered my
P a g e | 238 of 2973
ASSHOLE! The dripping lube had
slathered up my puckered little anal
ring and made its cherry very ripe
for his picking. He picked it with
that giant-knobbed harvesting tool.

I sent my body flat onto the bed

and mercifully that disengaged Mr.
Doan's penis. That didn't disengage
the electric shock that still coursed
at light speed to every nerve of my
body. I had a glistening of pain
sweat all over me.
P a g e | 239 of 2973
One thing I dealt with was the pain.
The other thing was the thought
"Did I just have anal sex? anal sex
for the first time? anal sex with an
old man? with my father-in-law?"
Funny how these little things count
when you're keeping track of "firsts"
in your life.

"It's time," Mr. Doan said.

"Almost," I said, breathing deeply to

P a g e | 240 of 2973
recover. I took a wet wipe from the
container on the nightstand and
washed Mr. Doan's cock. When it
entered my pussy (and yes, I still
was determined to get fucked doggy
style—after all, we had only missed
by less than an inch!) it would be
clean and free of Jill ass.

I sucked and pumped him up for try

number two.

We wrestled into our positions

P a g e | 241 of 2973
again, but this time I had a firm
hold on his penis and guided him to
the entrance of my vagina—me on
my knees in front of him, he on his
shaky knees behind me.

I backed up and felt the head of his

penis stretching that more pliant
and pleasurable ring, my vagina.
The head plopped in completely.

"GOD!" I said. This time not in pain,

not completely anyway.
P a g e | 242 of 2973
Mr. Doan knew he had found a
home and took over a gentle and
slow entry and retreat, and then
repeat until he was fully sheathed in
his young daughter-in-law.

I just kept saying "AAAAAHHHH!"

over and over again—long and loud!

Then he began fucking in a most

sweet and wonderful way with an
unhurried rhythm that made me
P a g e | 243 of 2973
want it never to speed up or end. It
was the exquisite agony of being
perfectly on the brink of falling into
oblivion and wanting to make it
happen, but hoping it never
happens so it will never stop.

He filled me so completely and

perfectly. I said many words, none
of which I can remember.

Mr. Doan rested his chest against

my back and reached around
P a g e | 244 of 2973
cupping and squeezing my big tits,
pinching their nipples in tune with
his thrusts. My tits never, ever felt
as good before as those moments.
They sent messages to my brain
and pussy. I think the message was
"you're getting fucked, but good!"

Then Mr. Doan straightened up and

grabbed my hips with his hands, his
surprisingly strong hands and pulled
back as he slammed forward into
me each time. His pace increased.
P a g e | 245 of 2973
My arms couldn't support me any
more and I rested my tits against
the bed, cushioning me, my arched
back rising up and presenting my
upturned ass to the man
relentlessly filling my pussy to the
fullest.

"Mr. Doan—that's it—so good! So

damned good!" I groaned.

"Jill," he said a few times. He knew

P a g e | 246 of 2973
it was me. He knew who he was
fucking.

"OOOHHH! I'M CLOSE! DON'T STOP!

PLEASE DON'T STOP!" I yelled. I
needn't have worried, nothing was
stopping him. "HARDER! NOW!
HARDER!" I begged.

And whether he heard and

understood me, or fucked harder
because of his own need, I'll never
know, but his efforts increased,
P a g e | 247 of 2973
causing me to scream:

"I'M CUMMING! NOW! GOD! I'M

CUMMING! YEEEESSS! YES!"

It's hard to compare incomparable

orgasms, but I think this one was
even more intense that the first. I
added one scream more, a word I
found myself using in future
orgasms: "NICE! YEAH! NICE!"

Mr. Doan groaned deep in his throat

P a g e | 248 of 2973
and hoarsely yelled: "JILL! NICE!
NICE!"

The head of his cock swelled and I

could feel its intensity even more in
this bitch position. I was my father-
in-law's bitch and he was breeding
me; that huge knot of his tied me to
him and kept me there while he
pumped a tsunami of sperm deep
inside me, flooding his willing
captive with impregnating power.
****************************
P a g e | 249 of 2973
"You remembered to give him all his
medications?"

"All of them, Walter. You're father

was well-taken-care-of." In more
ways than Walter could have
imagined, I'm sure.

My husband was calling from the

airport; he had just landed and that
meant he would be back at his
parents' apartment in a little over
P a g e | 250 of 2973
an hour, maybe more if traffic was
bad.

Mr. Doan and I had had a good

night's sleep after our exertions of
the previous evening. I had dressed
him afterwards in his pajamas, but I
lay naked beside him, close to him
all night long. Close to the man I
really believed had fathered a child
in me.

Twice, on the day I ovulated, this

P a g e | 251 of 2973
man with that odd yet super-
talented cock had overflowed my
pussy, my womb with gulp-sized
gushes of sticky sperm and semen.
No wonder I was confident one out
of the zillions of sperm would find
my egg.

Poor Walter. That night when I let

him mount me I would be super
slippery like he preferred. But what
he didn't know was his little penis
would be soaking in the residue of
P a g e | 252 of 2973
his father's spunk. The sloppiest of
seconds a son could ever get.

"Just have him ready to go to the

home when I get there. No use
delaying it any more. And I'm sure
you'll be glad to leave after being
cooped up for three days."

"He'll be ready. And ... two days; it

seemed like two days only," I said
before hanging up.

P a g e | 253 of 2973
We had already showered and said
our goodbyes, more or less. Mr.
Doan had sucked my tits and
fingered me—you know, usual
shower stuff a father-in-law and
daughter-in-law do.

I dressed myself and then put fresh

clothes on him and sat him on his
bed. That's when Walter had called.

Less than a minute later, my phone

rang again. I thought Walter had
P a g e | 254 of 2973
forgotten to tell me something, but
it wasn't him.

"How is Glenn doing?" came Mrs.

Doan's voice.

"The real question is: how are YOU

doing? This is such a surprise. How
are you feeling?"

"Doctor says I'm going to

completely recover. Won't be
running any marathons, but I hadn't
P a g e | 255 of 2973
scheduled that anyways!" she
laughed.

"I'm so happy for you. The best

thing now is for you to take good
care of yourself and let yourself
heal up." I meant it and said it with
real enthusiasm, but a piece of me
was uneasy. Talking to a woman
whose husband you just cheated
with is a tricky situation, especially
if you had never done anything like
that, and by the way—it was your
P a g e | 256 of 2973
husband's father. His father with
dementia.

"I'm planning to do just that. It'll be

so much easier now that I don't
have Glenn to worry about. Now
that I know he'll be getting the best
of care. Jill, I'm sure YOU gave him
the best of care also."

"I certainly tried, Mrs. Doan. I'm

sure I didn't fill in for you like he
was used to, but I tried." I laughed
P a g e | 257 of 2973
to myself when I thought of the
ways I DID fill in for her that she
would never in a million years
suspect.

"Call me Helen, please. That would

make me so happy. After all, we're
family now, and I expect you'll be
adding to that family soon."

"I hope so, Mrs. ... Helen. I've got a

good feeling about the future.
Walter would make a great dad and
P a g e | 258 of 2973
I hope to be a good mother. I really
want to have a baby." She didn't
know I wanted her husband to be
the father of my child.

"I can hear an enthusiasm in your

voice that wasn't there the other
day," Helen said. "Something's
given you more confidence maybe?"

She was right. Before, there had

been hope, but almost a false hope
after a year. Now I had renewed
P a g e | 259 of 2973
hope, a real hope that I would know
in a matter of weeks I was
pregnant. My, our (Mr. Doan's and
mine) secret pregnancy.

"Just a new perspective, and

looking at the photos you have here
of your children and their families
too. I feel Walter will take his place
alongside his seven sisters, who
have been so blessed."

"Blessed," Helen said. "That's such

P a g e | 260 of 2973
a good word ... blessed. And I was
blessed with my husband. You
wouldn't know it to look at him now,
but he was a dashing and romantic
fellow. Eight children he sired, and
it would have been more I'm sure if
time hadn't run out on my abilities
to bear."

Helen didn't know how much I

believed her. I had seen the
evidence of Mr. Doan's abilities,
experienced them. All that was left
P a g e | 261 of 2973
of the "experiment" was the result.

"I miss Glenn. It's been just two

days, but I can feel an absence, a
void within me. We've been married
over 65 years, an in all that time
we've only been apart a handful of
days."

"I'm sure he missed you too,

Helen."

"Is he close? Let me talk to him. Put

P a g e | 262 of 2973
the phone up to his good ear, his
right ear."

Nobody had told me he had a good

ear. I hope I had been screaming
my orgasms into the correct
direction.

"Mr. Doan!" I shouted for the first

time now that I knew he had bad
hearing. "It's your wife! It's Helen!"
I held the phone against his ear
(the good one).
P a g e | 263 of 2973
He listened with no change in his
facial expression. Then he said, "Jill.
Jill. Suck tits. Nice. Nice."

I snatched the phone away

accompanied by a flip of my
stomach. I hadn't expected that. I
didn't know what Helen would think.

"Helen! It's me. He says the

darnedest things sometimes. It
shocked me at first, but I got used
P a g e | 264 of 2973
to it," I said, doing my best to cover
up.

"Jill, don't worry about a thing. I

know he can say things out loud
now he never would have dreamed
of before."

"Yeah, he really surprised me."

"I bet he did. Like father like son.

Glenn noticed your tits. They made
quite an impression on him, like
P a g e | 265 of 2973
they did on my son. Why else would
a man with what he had at stake, a
bright future at that college, risk it
all on an affair with one of his
students? He confided in me that if
he hadn't married you, it might
have been a fireable offense. Of
course, that was speculation on his
part," she said, her voice soft,
drawn out, and now, somewhat
menacing.

"He never ..." That's all I could say.

P a g e | 266 of 2973
Her words had sent my mind
tumbling into all sorts of side
streets and dead ends of confusion,
guilt, and fear.

"Of course he never would tell YOU,

my dear. He really wanted to make
the marriage work, especially with
one so young and seemingly fertile.
The perfect candidate for what had
evolved into his ten-year obsession:
to become a father. But, after his
failure with Kyle, and the
P a g e | 267 of 2973
disappointing year with you ... my
dear ... I feared Walter would be
disappointed no matter who his
partner was."

I thought this was the time to plant

a seed in Helen that Walter would
soon succeed, become a dad, with
me as his wife and mother of his
child. Walter's plan, even though I
felt manipulated (if what Helen said
was the truth—that he married me
to save his job and get me
P a g e | 268 of 2973
pregnant), was about to come true.
Albeit by means of his father's
efforts (i.e., ejaculations into my
pussy).

"I think all we needed was patience

and a little optimism," I said, trying
to keep my voice bright and free
from quavers. "I think I'll be
pregnant very soon, just you wait
and see." I was proud of myself for
standing up to her.

P a g e | 269 of 2973
"Jill, please don't misunderstand
me, I totally agree with you. After
just listening to Glenn, I'm satisfied
my plan succeeded."

"Plan? What plan?"

"My dear ... my plan to have Glenn

fuck his plentiful and powerful seed
into you. It sounds like it worked
perfectly. Glenn uses the word 'nice'
for just one thing now. And you
should know what that is at this
P a g e | 270 of 2973
point."

My throat constricted and my mouth

went dry, but still I tried to speak,
to say something, anything in my
false defense, in some denial: "I ...
I—"

But, Helen, in a tone calm and

sinister went on: "Before I left,
talking to you about expanding the
family, exaggerating Walter's
disappointment and mental attitude,
P a g e | 271 of 2973
and then goading Walter all the way
on the plane, prodding him about
his failure to reproduce—knowing
that would translate into pressure
on you, get your little wheels
turning in that naive head of yours.
Your scheming and planning little
head. Another piece of the plan was
getting Kyle over there to pick up
her worthless trash—it seemed
perfectly logical to her and she
jumped at the chance to do so
without having me around. I was
P a g e | 272 of 2973
sure she would plant additional
doubts and anxieties about Walter's
abilities in the conception area."

"You're evil," I said.

"Not at all, Jill, not at all. I'm just a

loving mother who wants the best
for her child. And the best is for
Walter to believe he's a father. See
what I said there: 'believe.' Belief is
a wonderful alternative to reality, to
facts. In this case, perfect."
P a g e | 273 of 2973
"You're a manipulative bitch," I
said, anger growing in me each
second.

"I won't deny that. Those notes I

left you. If you re-read them
carefully, you'll observe how I was
leaving obvious breadcrumbs for
you to follow, follow all the way to
Glenn's erect penis. You see, that
was the tricky part, the x-factor—
would you take the bait, would you
P a g e | 274 of 2973
shower with him? sleep with him?
fuck him?"

"You should be ashamed of

yourself, thinking I would do
something like that." I hoped I
mustered just the right amount of
outrage.

"An oversexed, juicy nymph like

you? One who would have sex with
a married man twice her age? her
professor? I felt perfectly confident
P a g e | 275 of 2973
that given Glenn's sexual nature
and potency, which he possesses
STILL in great abundance, your
proximity to that monument to
fertility, his cock, would work its
satyr-like magic on you. You would
come up with a desperate plan 'all
on your own' to solve the problem
of your barren marriage. Glenn
would be the father, making his son
Walter his happy, yet unknowing
cuckold. How easy!"

P a g e | 276 of 2973
"You admit trying to put dishonest,
vile thoughts into my head," I said,
still trying to play innocent.

"The emptier the head, the more

room for thought insertion. And
your 20-year-old head has barely
had time to moisten the bottom of
its mental container from the
fountain of wisdom."

"You don't have a very high opinion

of me," I said. "You're wrong about
P a g e | 277 of 2973
me and—"

"Wrong in what way? the oversexed

part? the naive part? the suggestive
part? the scheming part? Or was it
just the opportunistic part? You saw
a chance with Walter to become
part of the academic community,
welcomed and accepted there as
the wife of a professor: opportunity.
You've probably already found out
what a backbiting bunch of small-
minded 'intellectuals' they are and
P a g e | 278 of 2973
how they welcome someone of your
age and social standing into their
ranks. Your second big opportunity
was to have Glenn impregnate you.
And, you probably grabbed at it
with the same gusto you grasped at
my unknowing husband's penis."

Her words made me ashamed ...

and sick. What I had been so giggly
happy about just minutes before
had been laid bare to the light of
reality. A harsh light whose truthful
P a g e | 279 of 2973
glare I couldn't escape from. My
only hope was to still make it a
private shame and deny any of
what she said happened.

"You're an old woman with a twisted

and demented mind. More
demented than your husband's,
because at least his dementia is
pure and honest, one that was
forced on him. Yours is the horrid
creation of your own sick
imagination, making up filth you
P a g e | 280 of 2973
seem to take pleasure in. I bet—"

"My dear, before you get too

enthralled in your own performance,
let me ask if you noticed the cute
bunny on the bureau in our
bedroom. A type of bunny perhaps
a grandchild would give a
grandparent?"

I had noticed it, and now looked at

it sitting there. Helen went on:

P a g e | 281 of 2973
"Or it even might be a gift from a
concerned son: a nanny cam, for
instance. Walter had wanted a way
to monitor caregivers that
occasionally watched Glenn, and to
be able to check if things were all
right if he couldn't immediately get
hold of me."

I had thought the chill of

embarrassment and humiliation
couldn't have gotten any worse, but
her words sent me to emotional
P a g e | 282 of 2973
polar regions. Had all we had done
been recorded? Had she seen me
suck and fuck her husband? Had
she seen me cum on the end of her
husband's dick? Then—a new horror
occurred to me: had Walter seen?"

"Walter thinks I'm totally incapable

when it comes to these things, the
internet and such. But, having lots
of grandkids always wanting
Grammy to learn has made me
more savvy than I care to admit.
P a g e | 283 of 2973
One thing I learned was how to
change the password for all those
files from the nanny cam. I didn't
want Walter to have Big Brother
access to my total life. They're all
waiting there for my eyes only when
I get out of the hospital and get
home."

"There's ... there's nothing on them.

Nothing ... nothing that—"

"My dear, I'm sure as you grow

P a g e | 284 of 2973
older you'll learn to lie more
convincingly. But, I'll believe you
then and just send the password to
Walter. I'm sure he'll—"

This time it was me who

interrupted. I was sinking into an
emotional collapse. "What do you
want from me?" I asked in a
defeated whisper.

"Want? From you? All I want is for

you to play your part, the part I
P a g e | 285 of 2973
planned and scripted for you. Be
cooperative. Just process Glenn's
seed; be the fertile ground that my
husband plowed!" She laughed at
her own pun, but I found it joyless
and angry.

"So you won't tell Walter?"

"Tell him? And ruin my careful

planning? Never. I would never hurt
my boy like that. Can't you see all
this is for him and him alone. You
P a g e | 286 of 2973
get to play your part in it, you get
to have a child he thinks is his and
therefore your marriage is safe;
that's your payment, your reward."

"And if I don't go along with it?"

"My dear, I'm sure you're now

aware of what lengths I'll go to ..."
She left a silence full of menace.

"You manipulated me and now

you're trying to control me," I said,

P a g e | 287 of 2973
defeated yet raging inside.

"You'll get over it. Remember,

you're the one who thought your
secret conniving would solve all
your problems. And, truth be
known, you are easy to control ...
and to manipulate. Unlike Kyle."

"Kyle?"

"Yes, she was always headstrong

and troublesome. After 6 years of
P a g e | 288 of 2973
childlessness, I suggested, very
tactfully and subtly mind you, that
Glenn and she ... let's say 'mate.'
I'm afraid the reaction was not what
I had wanted: she was repulsed,
reviled. The idea of letting an old
man mount and deliver what Walter
and she needed was obscene to
her. Of course, that was when
Glenn was still in complete control
of his faculties, so it would have
been sex between two 'consenting'
adults."
P a g e | 289 of 2973
That made me think about the
opposite: what I had done. No one
in the world would testify that Mr.
Doan had consented to our
lovemaking.

"Had you been in Kyle's shoes, had

you been presented with the same
decision, I doubt you too would
have gone along with it. The
anonymity of your crime, the ability
to get away with it—not to mention
P a g e | 290 of 2973
that you didn't even have to share
the conscious experience with
Glenn, your partner—must have
made it much easier to commit."

I admitted that truth to myself, and

had come to the same conclusion
many times to justify my
reproductive actions during the past
two days.

I stayed silent, and she let me.

Then she went on: "I would have
P a g e | 291 of 2973
pursued my plan with Kyle, despite
her initial reaction. But, do you
know what stopped me?"

I didn't answer.

"Glenn. When I mentioned the

possibility of his contribution—I
thought slyly and slightly—he
immediately said an emphatic "no."
We had been childhood
sweethearts, married as soon as we
could, and that dear man had been
P a g e | 292 of 2973
faithful to me every day of his life.
He didn't want to ever break that
faith."

In a shocked voice I didn't know

was coming out of me I said, "So
I'm ...?"

"You, my dear are the second

woman, the only other woman
Glenn has ever had sex with."

"Doesn't that bother you? Bother

P a g e | 293 of 2973
you that you went against your
husband's wishes by letting this
happen, by orchestrating it? Doesn't
it make you sick that you violated
him, maybe more than I did?" I
hissed this through clenched teeth.

"The old saying is 'to make an

omelet, eggs must be broken.' In
this case YOUR egg will be broken,
broken by one of Glenn's profusely
energetic sperm." She laughed that
hideous laugh. "They are wiggling
P a g e | 294 of 2973
within you right now. No?"

I thought of all the sperm I had

accepted, all of her husband I had
within me. "Doesn't it bother you
the least single bit that your
husband made love to another
woman?"

"Made love! You give yourself so

much credit. But, you're young and
a romantic still. Glenn never made
love to you!" There was the first
P a g e | 295 of 2973
flash of genuine emotion in her
voice since she started speaking. "If
he wasn't in the condition he is, he
never would have even looked at a
girl like you, never mind 'made love'
to her. You're a cheap showcase for
those boobs of yours. Glenn, in his
right mind would have laughed at
you had the occasion arisen for ...
sex. I won't even dignify it by
'lovemaking.'"

"Maybe you're wrong. Maybe Glenn

P a g e | 296 of 2973
knew what we were doing and
enjoyed it. Maybe he was happy to
fuck someone other than you!"

"You spiteful little BITCH! How dare

you talk to me that way! How dare
you even intimate Glenn would ever
have willingly gotten within ten feet
of your naked body!"

Her fury surprised me. I had hit on

a weak spot, a sore spot. She
thought she knew her husband so
P a g e | 297 of 2973
well that it blew her mind to think I
would even question Mr. Doan's
awareness of what we had done.

"Glenn loved ... just loved being

inside of me." I WAS spiteful, and it
was giving me pleasure to goad
Helen on. "He got so hard when—"

"BITCH! BITCH! BITCH!" she shrilled

hoarsely. Then hung up.
****************************

P a g e | 298 of 2973
It had big floppy ears, but they
flopped to the sides and not
anywhere near its eyes. Not near it
camera eye, whichever one that
was.

I placed the nanny cam bunny on

the nightstand and angled it just
right. I had my own little plan, my
spiteful little plan and this was part
of it. Another part had been taking
Mr. Doan into the other room and
coaching him over and over and
P a g e | 299 of 2973
over again until I was pretty sure I
had at least some chance of
succeeding.

Walter was due back in about a half

hour, so we had to hurry.

I guided Mr. Doan into the bedroom

and stripped his clothes off him,
then got down on my knees in front
of him.

"Jill, suck my cock," he said.

P a g e | 300 of 2973
I did; I licked and sucked and made
a big show of it in front of Mr.
Bunny (I really must admit here
that I wasn't sure of the bunny's
gender).

"Oooohhh, Glenn, your cock is so

big, and it tastes so good," I said in
an exaggerated porno voice. It was
the first time I had called him
Glenn, but I hoped it would add an
infuriatingly intimate note to Helen's
P a g e | 301 of 2973
viewing (and listening) pleasure.

I lay Glenn on the bed, then did a

slow striptease, giving commentary
all the way, pretending Glenn was
asking me to remove each article of
clothing. Finally, I was completely
naked.

"Do you like Jill's tits?" I almost

yelled in the direction of his good
ear.

P a g e | 302 of 2973
He must have heard: "Jill. Suck tits.
Jill. Suck tits."

"Oh, Glenn. You love my big tits,

don't you?" I didn't wait for an
answer. Instead I crawled up on the
bed and straddled Mr. Doan's head,
which I had propped up on the
pillow.

"But first, lick Jill's pussy. Lick Jill's

pussy—it's not all smelly and hairy
like Helen's." I figured Helen didn't
P a g e | 303 of 2973
shave clean like I did. I threw in the
smelly part as some added fuel for
the sake of the "art" of the video we
were making.

I lowered myself and I have to give

Mr. Doan credit. He sniffed, got the
scent, and then licked at my vagina
before surprisingly finding my clit
and sucking on it.

"Uuuuhhhhh!" I said in genuine

sexual excitement. I was tempted
P a g e | 304 of 2973
to stay there for a while, but my
mental script called for other things.

I stopped my facesitting and made

my way down to his enormous,
love-ready penis. I did a slow jerk
of it and licked it from top to bottom
and back again, circling its giant
head with my tongue.

"Glenn! Glenn! What do you want

me to do? What do you want Jill to
do?"
P a g e | 305 of 2973
Silence, and then he said: "Jill, suck
my cock."

I WAS sucking his cock, so I

changed my strategy to bring back
all the coaching I had done before. I
got up and straddled his hips and
pulsed his big saliva-slick cock up
and through my labia as I faced him
(and the perfectly aimed camera).

"Glenn! Glenn! What do you want

P a g e | 306 of 2973
Jill to do?"

A blank stare, and then his

programming kicked in: "Jill! Jill!
Fuck me! Fuck me!"

Success. My English lesson had paid

off. He remembered what his line
was. True, I had to give him the
correct cue—rubbing my pussy
against his cock.

His words were my cue. "You want

P a g e | 307 of 2973
me to fuck you? Fuck you like this?"

I stood up on the bed and then did

a slow squat. When I got close, I
guided his powerful cock to my
recently sucked pussy hole. It made
contact and then I continued my
squat.

"Aaaaahhhh!" We both said that as

I sunk all the way onto him. The
feeling at this angle was incredible,
completely different from anything
P a g e | 308 of 2973
before.

"Fuck me, Jill. Fuck me!"

And I fucked him. Into the camera I

said one more spiteful, "Helen,
Glenn wants me to fuck him. I'm
going to fuck him good! Better than
you ever have!"

Then I forgot about the camera. The

sensations were just too powerful to
concentrate on anything else.
P a g e | 309 of 2973
For the next few minutes I rode
Glenn like he never had been ridden
before—I'm sure of that. I dropped
and drove myself onto him, then sat
on him and found a rhythm that
allowed me to keep contact with his
pubic area, grinding my clit on
him—all the while humping my hips
back and forth with increasing
speed.

Moans and grunts and mewls came

P a g e | 310 of 2973
in a continuous stream from my
lips.

Glenn's hands came up on their own

and grabbed my bouncing boobs.
They massaged and then squeezed,
adding to my pleasure. I leaned
forward and fed them into his
awaiting mouth. He sucked my
nipples and lightly bit them with his
toothless smile.

This was a bit of ad libbing by Glenn

P a g e | 311 of 2973
I hope Helen appreciated.

'FUCK ME!" he yelled. "JILL ... FUCK

ME! NICE! NICE!"

And I knew he was cumming; that

massive head exploded and I could
feel the fresh gush of his sperm
enter me.

I looked into the camera and said,

"Helen you're husband is cumming
... all his cum ... I made him cum.
P a g e | 312 of 2973
He knows he's fucking me!"

Then my mind went numb and the

camera and Helen and Walter and
the world faded away. I slammed
myself repeatedly down on that
cock and screamed at that cute
bunny:

"I'M CUMMING! OH MY GOD!

GLENN! GLENN YOU'RE MAKING
ME—I'M CUMMING!"

…………END
P a g e | 313 of 2973
KNOCKING UP MOM
"Blake is no doubt the most gifted
art student I've ever had the
privilege to instruct," Mrs. Mackly
said.

Mrs. Mackly was a small, dried up

woman in her late 60's. She wore
thick round glasses circled by
tortoise shell rims. She hunched
forward and pointed a stubby finger
that punctuated almost every word
she thought important.
P a g e | 314 of 2973
She had been my son Blake's art
teacher for three years, this being
the fourth as he started his senior
year in High School. Blake had
complained about her many times:
how she acted, how she sounded,
how she droned on. He had
complained plenty about her.

This was the first time she

complained about him. I had been
called down to the school for a
P a g e | 315 of 2973
private meeting with Mrs. Mackly
after school had let out. Even Blake
didn't know about it.

"Mrs. Mackly," I said, "Can we make

this quick. I have to get back to the
church and prepare for Sunday's
service. As you know, being a
Pastor's wife in a small community
can be awful time consuming.
There's only my husband, Pastor
Ed, me, and Blake, God bless him,
to take care of all the details that
P a g e | 316 of 2973
need getting done. Can't we talk
about Blake's art some other time
when we can schedule ahead?"

"I wish we could, Mrs. Best," she

said.

"Please, call me Kim," I said. I

didn't like the added layer of
formality the titles associated with
the clergy added.

Mrs. Mackly took a deep breath and

P a g e | 317 of 2973
looked like she didn't want to be in
this room any more than I did at
this point. "Kim, like I said, you son
has amazing talent. Painting,
sculpture ... anything he set his
mind to concerning art opens up
and flowers in his hand. But, most
remarkable are his pen and ink or
pencil sketches. They're
breathtaking. Each so lifelike."

"Yes, I've seen them, of course. He

always seems to be drawing at
P a g e | 318 of 2973
home," I said. "But, I don't
understand? Why are you telling me
this, something you must realize I
already know?"

She nodded, then held up a thick

sketch pad. She shook it slightly
before dropping it flat on the desk
separating us. "This was left behind
today when all the students went
home. This is Blake's. He sits in the
back row, and it must have fallen
out of his backpack."
P a g e | 319 of 2973
I reached for it and said, " I'll be
sure to give it to him when I get
home, but I hardly think it was
worth a trip all the way down here
to—"

"It's what's in it, Mrs. Best. What's

in it."

Suddenly, it felt like calling me

"Kim" wasn't the right tone for this
meeting.
P a g e | 320 of 2973
"I always appreciate looking at my
students' art. Maybe I was
overstepping Blake's privacy a bit,
but I wanted to see what he was up
to artistically. I wish now I had
never opened it."

"I don't understand? Blake is such a

good boy. He's a Pastor's son and
has always been a model student," I
said.

P a g e | 321 of 2973
"If it had been anyone else," she
looked down before she continued,
"I would have brought this right to
the Principal. But since I'm a
member of your congregation, and I
wouldn't want this to get any
unwanted attention, I thought I
would take this directly to you."

"Let me see what you're talking

about," I said and reached for the
sketchbook.

P a g e | 322 of 2973
Mrs. Mackly pulled it back and
warned: "You'd better prepare
yourself. Although, artistically, it's
all beautiful, some of it is very
disturbing." Then, she handed me
the pad.

I opened it and saw some sketches i

recognized, the settings and the
partial figures. Then, I got to what I
could only call pornography. They
were sketches of Blake, naked. He
was engaging in various sex acts
P a g e | 323 of 2973
with a woman. Her face was either
hidden by hair or facing away, or
not filled in with details.

They were copulating in all

positions: missionary mostly, but
also with the woman on top, and
also with her on her hands and
knees, breasts hanging and Blake
behind her.

My face must have shown my

shock, because Mrs. Mackly said
P a g e | 324 of 2973
quietly, "Now you see why I called
you down here and want this to
remain private."

I nodded, unable to speak.

She continued: "Art expresses itself

in so many wonderful and beautiful
forms. That includes, of course, the
human body. But, because of the
words here, the captions along with
the drawings ... well ... I just
thought you and Pastor Ed would be
P a g e | 325 of 2973
the best ones to deal with this."

She was right. I'm glad no one else

had seen these. They could be
misinterpreted and Blake could be
judged harshly. The captions all had
one urgent, almost violent
message: impregnation. None of
the sex acts carried tenderness, or
caring, or pleasure. There was only
one drive for the sex displayed: to
make the woman pregnant.

P a g e | 326 of 2973
All of the captions were in ugly,
dark, jagged capital letters; they
were penned as if he drew over
each letters dozens of times until
the pen almost tore through the
paper. Most said "KNOCK YOU UP!"
Some were "MY BABY!" or "FEEL MY
CUM!" or "PREGNANT!" and even
"OUR BABY!"

"You can see from his writing why I

thought this had to be addressed as
soon as possible. Your son seems
P a g e | 327 of 2973
fixated on not just the sex part, but
even more so on the aspect of
getting this girl pregnant. It would
be such a mistake to let this slide
by without trying to avert an act
that could change not only his life,
but his partner's for the rest of their
lives. Don't you agree, Mrs. Best? ...
Mrs. Best?"

I numbly nodded. My mind was

totally blown, like I was in a trance.
All I could think to say was, "Thank
P a g e | 328 of 2973
you, Mrs. Mackly. You did the right
thing to call this to my attention.
You can be sure I will talk to Blake
about this and do my best to stop
him from doing anything that will
cause him or anyone else any
harm." I put the pad in my bag and
got up to leave.

Mrs. Mackly added, "You know we

have a psychologist on call for all
the students, and I'd be happy to—"

P a g e | 329 of 2973
"I'm sure we can handle this with
an understanding talk, and a little
prayer," I said. I wish I was as
confident as I tried to make that
sound.

Once I got into the car, I looked

around and made sure there was no
one else in the parking lot. Then I
pulled the pad out and went
through all the sketches. They got
more explicit and detailed as they
progressed.
P a g e | 330 of 2973
There were always just two subjects
in each drawing: Blake and the
woman. The woman was taller than
Blake by a few inches and had large
breasts that hung low without the
hint of sagging. They were capped
with aureoles about the size of a
poker chip and tipped with hard
dark nipples. She had a dark
triangle of thick pubic hair between
her long athletic legs. She also had
a beauty mark: a tiny discoloration
P a g e | 331 of 2973
on her left butt cheek. It inhabited
the shape of a heart.

I recognized it. I recognized the

faceless woman.

It was Blake's mother.

It was me.
****************************

I made a cup of tea when I got

home and sat at the kitchen table.
P a g e | 332 of 2973
The tea went from hot to room
temperature without me taking one
sip. I know at least an hour went
by, but I didn't notice. My mind
raced, but I can't remember one
thought from that agonizing wait in
the kitchen.

It was shocking enough to find out

my son was drawing pornography.
It was quite another thing to realize
it was INCEST. INCEST WITH HIS
OWN MOTHER!
P a g e | 333 of 2973
We were lucky Mrs. Mackly had no
idea who Blake's sex partner was.
That would have added a whole
'nother level of perversity to the
subject.

It shook my entire belief system.

Here I was a pastor's wife. I
thought I had brought Blake up to
be a good person in all ways. But,
now, I wondered how I could have
failed so miserably. Of course I
P a g e | 334 of 2973
realized that a young boy (Blake
had turned 18 just the previous
week) would have a certain
preoccupation with sex. But, to
have such an obsession with
impregnation was not normal in any
way. AND—even so—shouldn't it be
with a girl his own age, someone he
knows, and not his own mother?

What would his father say? Oh my

God! His father! Ed, "Pastor Ed" as
all his congregation knew him must
P a g e | 335 of 2973
never learn of this. He was super
strict with Blake as it was. This
would send him into one of his
fanatical religious rages. Blake
would suffer, and I would not
escape his righteous wrath either,
even though I was blameless.

Ed must never find out about this. I

would have to handle it quietly,
discreetly, and swiftly, even though
I wanted to run away from the
problem and hide.
P a g e | 336 of 2973
I would talk to Blake as soon as he
got home, show my stern
disapproval, get him to promise
never to do anything like that again,
and say a prayer asking for
forgiveness. That should take care
of it.

I was starting to feel pretty good

about my plan when Blake came in
through the kitchen door, acting as
normal as ever and that this
P a g e | 337 of 2973
sketchbook of filth didn't exist.

"Hi, Mom," he said, and headed for

his room, as usual.

I used my serious mother voice and

said, "Blake, we have to talk. Sit
down."

"What did I do now? Or is this some

more of Dad's rules I have to
follow?"

P a g e | 338 of 2973
"I wish that's what it was, Blake. I
got a call from Mrs. Mackly."

"Is this about the art scholarship?"

He looked hopeful. "Did I fill it out
all right?"

I couldn't find he right words. Who

was I kidding: I couldn't find any
words, so I took his sketchbook
from my bag and slid it onto the
table.

P a g e | 339 of 2973
In a small voice he said, "I
wondered where that went. I
thought I left it in my locker."

"You left it where Mrs. Mackly found

it, on the floor near your desk. Do
you know how much trouble you're
in, young man?"

"That's private. No one should look

at that but ME!" Blake slammed his
fist on the table to emphasize his
last word.
P a g e | 340 of 2973
"I WON'T tolerate that kind of
behavior. What's got into you?"

"What's got into YOU? Or, better

still what hasn't got into you?" He
grabbed the sketchbook. I thought
he was going to get up and take it
into his room, but instead he
opened it. "LOOK!" he yelled.

He presented one sketch to me,

then turned the page, "LOOK!" he
P a g e | 341 of 2973
yelled again.

I turned my head away and

squeezed my eyes shut.

"Blake, why are you doing this? Are

you going crazy?"

"I'm going crazy all right, Mom.

Crazy from all the years of you and
Dad fighting about not being able to
have another baby. All the years of
Aunt Bev coming over and all you
P a g e | 342 of 2973
talk about is not being able to have
another baby and how it's Dad's
fault, but he blames you. All the
years of him having to get drunk to
even get it up—"

"Blake Griffin Best! You have some

respect for your father! You have no
right to talk about him ... about us
and our private life ... our sex life
together."

"What sex life? Tell me that. You

P a g e | 343 of 2973
complain so much about it. You tell
Aunt Bev constantly about how
you're sex-starved and haven't
been satisfied in years. Admit it."

"Blake ..." I couldn't think of what

to say. Everything my son had just
said was true. I hadn't realized he
had been so attuned. I had tried to
keep it private, but in retrospect, I
guess I hadn't done a very good
job.

P a g e | 344 of 2973
Blake went on: "And now Dad's
made a big deal about it! Everybody
in church knows that you haven't
been able to get pregnant and—"

"Blake, I'm 41 years old so—"

"Mom, we know it's not you who's

to blame. It's Dad. He can't handle
the job. Hasn't been able to for
years. Remember, my bedroom is
right next to yours and I hear
everything. And besides, you tell
P a g e | 345 of 2973
Aunt Bev the same identical thing.
You're frustrated and I get it.
You've wanted another baby all
these years. And you're not getting
what you need in the physical
department. You told Aunt Bev you
can't remember the last time you
had an orgasm."

"BLAKE! I won't have you

disrespecting me OR your father!"

"How is it disrespect if I'm telling

P a g e | 346 of 2973
the truth?"

I didn't have an answer for that.

"So now Dad made a big make-it-

or-break it promise in church. You
know he's been losing members and
he wanted to make a big deal about
how miracles can happen. And so
what miracle does he pick? You!
You having a baby!"

It was true. Ed, as part of his

P a g e | 347 of 2973
sermon about faith, had detailed
how we had tried to conceive for
the past five years. Saturday
afternoon was a special "miracle"
prayer service. It also coincided
with my scheduled ovulation. I think
Ed actually believed that the
congregation could create a miracle
with its combined faith. I wasn't so
sure, knowing the true extent of
Ed's failing sex drive and
performance. He could only get an
erection after the consumption of
P a g e | 348 of 2973
alcohol, and his ejaculations had
gotten weaker and weaker until now
only a few drops could be coaxed
out of him at best.

"I told your dad not to make any

promises, but he wouldn't listen."

"Yeah! And now if it doesn't work,

he promised to step down as
pastor. Some big test of faith thing.
It's crazy, yet he put us all in this
situation. It's had me crazy worried
P a g e | 349 of 2973
for weeks now."

"Is this what these pictures are all

about?" I asked.

"Yeah, I guess. I'd been thinking

about it but didn't have to guts to
talk with you."

"You could have told me you were

afraid, Blake. You know that."

"It's not about being scared, Mom.

P a g e | 350 of 2973
In fact I'm glad you saw those
drawings. Now I know that it's right
I talk to you about my plan."

"Your plan?"

"Mom, we both know Dad is hoping

for a miracle. A miracle is
something happening that no one
could ever count on or expect.
Something so out of the ordinary
that only supernatural forces could
put it all together. Something so
P a g e | 351 of 2973
outrageous that it could only
happen because it was supposed to
happen no matter what people
thought."

Blake was getting that same fervent

passion that Ed channeled when he
preached. "What are you getting at,
Blake?"

"Mom, there's only one way you can

get pregnant on Saturday."

P a g e | 352 of 2973
"And that is ...?"

"We have sex, Mom, you and me.

And I knock you up!"
****************************

I sat with my second cup of

untouched tea. I made it after I
sent Blake to his room. After his
outrageous statement, I couldn't
even speak—I just pointed in the
general direction of his bedroom. He
took the hint.
P a g e | 353 of 2973
This was going from bad to worse. I
thought it was sinful for Blake to
have drawn those filthy pictures,
but I never imagined he would
actually think they could become a
reality. That was crazy.

Maybe he DID need psychological

counseling.

My hand reached for the sketchpad.

I opened it, and with a gaping
P a g e | 354 of 2973
mouth I looked at each and every
drawing.

Blake got his love of art and I

guess, talent, from me. I loved to
draw. Always had. And I may be a
little vain in thinking I was pretty
good myself. But Blake would soon
surpass me in skill. These, aside
from the subject matter, were very
good.

He captured the detail and the

P a g e | 355 of 2973
posture and the emotion. He drew
his own face with expressive force.
You could definitely identify him and
the intensity, almost ferocity of his
sexual act. If it hadn't been
portrayed as me, his mother, on the
receiving end of it, I would have
almost considered each a work of
art.

All that was missing was my face—

that was blank, with the vaguest
hint of amorphous features. But,
P a g e | 356 of 2973
Blake had captured my naked body
to perfection.

"My naked body!" I said out loud.

How would he have any idea what
my body looked like. This wasn't
just some imagined scribbling. This
was a precision work.

I rushed to his room, gave a quick

knock and entered. Blake was lying
on his bed, bare-chested and
wearing just a pair of running
P a g e | 357 of 2973
shorts. He had another sketchpad
and pen in his hands.

"Blake, I have to ask you an

important question? Well two
questions, really."

"Okay, Mom. What are they? I just

finished another drawing; want to
see?"

"In a minute. I looked at your

drawings again—why didn't you
P a g e | 358 of 2973
sketch my face in?"

"I wondered that myself as I was

doing it. There was something that
always kept me from finishing it,
completing it. It was like it was a
dream or a fantasy that would
never have a chance of being
completed. There was no way it was
going to happen, so the drawing
couldn't be completed either. It
would always have to remain
unfinished."
P a g e | 359 of 2973
I thought there must have been
some unconscious mechanism that
let Blake know that the forbidden
act of incest with his mother had
zero chance of ever happening.
That kept my face incomplete and
always would represent that
impenetrable barrier.

"Second question: how were you

able to put so much detail into
drawing my body? You know how
P a g e | 360 of 2973
modest I am and how I've never
even walked around the house
partially clothed."

"Oh that," Blake said. "You're

probably not gonna like this part,
but I'll be honest with you. Is that
what you want ... honesty?"

"I've taught you honesty is one of

the most important values, haven't
I? I've always been honest with
you, and I expect the same."
P a g e | 361 of 2973
Blake got up and went to the wall of
his room, the common wall
separating our bedrooms. He waved
a finger to me, beckoning me to
him. When I stood beside him, he
took a small framed photo of him,
his father, and me off the wall.
Behind it was a hole the size of a
quarter.

"Look," he suggested.

P a g e | 362 of 2973
Shocked, I looked and saw a perfect
view of our bedroom.

"There's a small hole right beneath

that painting you did of the
waterfall. The shadow of the frame
and the wallpaper pattern cover it
so you could never notice it in a
million years."

He said it so matter of fact that it

left me in utter amazement.

P a g e | 363 of 2973
"Mom, because you were so careful
about not letting me see you, I got
curious. So I drilled this hole and
now I'm not curious. I've seen you
completely naked a thousand
times."

"You've invaded my privacy! You ...

you ...—"

"I think the right word is 'voyeur,'

but I really think that means when
you look at strangers. I just look at
P a g e | 364 of 2973
you."

"I don't know what to say. How can

my son be this person I don't
know?" I questioned myself,
knowing there were no ready
answers. No wonder he could so
flawlessly draw my body. He had
studied it from all angles at his
leisure."

My legs trembled and felt unsteady.

I sat at his desk chair. Then,
P a g e | 365 of 2973
another thought hit me.

"Did you only watch me?"

"I only wanted to watch you," he

said. It sounded vague and
incomplete.

"Did you ... did you ever watch me

with your father?" I dreaded asking,
but had to know.

"Dad's a JOKE!" he snarled. "He

P a g e | 366 of 2973
can't even get it up. He's with one
of the most beautiful women on the
planet, and he can't get it up. Not
unless he's drunk, that is. And
that's for about two seconds."

My worst fears had been realized.

Blake had watched us having sex.
Or trying to.

"He's your father, Blake. Be

respectful."

P a g e | 367 of 2973
"I'm lucky that eighteen plus years
ago he was able to get it done. That
was probably the last time because
you've been trying ever since. And
he thinks that some magic ritual
that takes place on Saturday is
going to cure what's wrong with his
penis or whatever? It's crazy. He
bet everything on a fantasy. We're
going to lose the church, our house,
everything if you don't get
pregnant. How smart is that? Tell
me you think you can get pregnant
P a g e | 368 of 2973
without my help. Tell me that!"

I could see his anger and his worry.

I felt the same thing, but thought I
had kept it hidden. I couldn't reason
with Ed. I think he actually
believed, or wanted to believe a
miracle could occur. I just shook my
head, not knowing what I could say.

"I've seen what Dad can produce

when you jerk him off!"

P a g e | 369 of 2973
"BLAKE!"

"Oh come on, Mom! No matter what

you do, almost nothing comes out.
How is that going to get you
pregnant? And it's getting worse all
the time."

I couldn't believe I was having a

conversation, one-sided as it was,
about my husband's ejaculation
volume.

P a g e | 370 of 2973
"He's just being egotistical about it
at this point, thinking he can get
you pregnant. That's something,
with him always talking about the
sin of pride. At least I'm not like
that."

"You are too! You just don't see it,"

I snapped. Part of me wanted to
hurt Blake back for all the emotional
stress he put me through.

"What do you mean?" he asked. I

P a g e | 371 of 2973
could see that my jab had hit home.

"Oh, your drawings. You took such

care to get every detail right. All
except ONE! The one your pride
couldn't let you accurately draw."

"My drawings are perfect. I make

sure every single detail is perfect.
Every one."

"Every detail except the one that

every man measures his ego with—

P a g e | 372 of 2973
his penis!" I couldn't believe I had
said that.

"What are you talking about?"

"Blake, every single one of your

drawings exaggerates the size of
your penis."

"They do not. You don't know what

you're talking about, Mom."

"Now who's delusional?" I asked,

P a g e | 373 of 2973
glad that I could fire back and gain
even one small victory on this day.

But, this was a day of surprises,

and I had yet another in store.

Blake stretched the waistband of his

running shorts and tugged them
down. They hit the floor and he
stepped out of them. He was now
totally naked in front of his mother.

"Blake!" I said and averted my

P a g e | 374 of 2973
eyes. "How can you do such a
shameless thing?"

"How? Because seeing is believing.

Isn't that one of your favorite
sayings?" He stepped closer to me
as he spoke.

I glanced up only to see he had his

hand wrapped around his penis and
stroked it with long, slow motions.

"I'm leaving," I said. I tried to get

P a g e | 375 of 2973
up, but his strong hand (the non-
stroking one) on my shoulder kept
me in place.

I kept my eyes closed and my face

turned away, but within what
seemed like a few seconds, Blake
said, "Look, Mom."

"No!"

"You called me a liar, prideful. You

said my drawing was wrong. But,
P a g e | 376 of 2973
Mom, YOU were wrong. LOOK!"

"NO!"

"Then ... FEEL!"

Before I could react, my son took

my hand and curled it around
something impossibly hard and hot
and long and thick. My fingers
couldn't get all the way around
whatever I had hold of.

P a g e | 377 of 2973
My eyes snapped open and saw my
hand on my son's fully-erect penis.

"NOOO!" I said in one breathless

gasp.

"Now what do you think, Mom? Was

I exaggerating?"

My mind went blank. I couldn't say

anything. I couldn't believe what
was happening or that my hand was
in direct contact with my son. With
P a g e | 378 of 2973
my son's penis. With my son's hard,
erect penis.

He hadn't exaggerated a single bit.

My son simply had the biggest cock
I had ever seen. Not only long, but
thick.

My hand involuntarily squeezed

gently. "Mmmm," Blake murmured.

I jerked my hand away, but my

eyes wouldn't leave the sight before
P a g e | 379 of 2973
me: my son's cock had a huge
purple-ringed head, even wider
than the shaft. The shaft had pale-
blue veins bulging out from its
surface. I took in every detail,
hypnotized by the presence of a
real, virile penis. Something missing
from my life for probably a decade.

"What do you think, Mom?"

All I could whisper was: "Blake ..."

P a g e | 380 of 2973
"Do you think this could reach far
enough to make you pregnant?"

My son's words seemed like they

were coming from some faraway
place. My eyes widened and my
breath was coming in small gasps.
This had taken me by such a
surprise that I wasn't ready for the
unbidden reaction of my mind and
body.

My subconscious mind must have

P a g e | 381 of 2973
picked up on Blake's question and
fed me the answer: my son's cock
would reach all the way to my
womb.

Without thinking, I barely

whispered, "It would never fit." I
don't think it was loud enough for
Blake to hear.

Somehow my mind was

disconnected and I didn't feel Blake
again place my hand around his hot
P a g e | 382 of 2973
cock. Before I knew what was
happening, he was gently thrusting
his hips, back and forth, back and
forth.

A second later, he tightened his own

hand around mine and groaned:
"Aaaah! Ahhhh! Aaahh! Aaaaahh!
Ahhhhhh!" The last let all the air out
of his lungs.

But, with every one of five groans,

a thick, white stream had shot from
P a g e | 383 of 2973
the opening at the end of the penis
directed toward me. Rope after rope
of my own son's sperm and semen
hit his mother full force.

That woke me up out of my trance.

I screamed, "BLAKE! How could
you? I'm your mother!"

"My mother who I want to knock

up. What would happen if all that
got INSIDE you? Think about THAT,
Mom!"
P a g e | 384 of 2973
Those words followed me out of his
room. I had scrambled out of the
chair and ran for the door. I didn't
stop until I got to the bathroom and
locked the door behind me.

"Noo! Nooo! Nooo!" I chanted over

and over. What had happened?
What had I done? It came crashing
in on my mind: "I jerked Blake off! I
masturbated my son!" I whispered
to myself.
P a g e | 385 of 2973
I rushed to the sink to wash my
hands, probably trying to wash the
stain of my action from my mind
and soul. What greeted me in the
mirror shocked me even more.

Across my light-gray pullover lay

five long trails of white, pearly
colored goo. Most parts were about
a quarter of an inch wide; the
widest was maybe twice that. But
there were some wide pools where
P a g e | 386 of 2973
globs had accumulated. Each sticky
river was over a foot long.

The material of my top had wicked

the moisture away, making the
surrounding areas dark.

I was drenched in my son's cum. I

had never imagined one human
being could create so much.

My focus had been so intent on my

clothes that it took a second for me
P a g e | 387 of 2973
to notice something else.
Something I thought I would never
see. One of Blake's thrusts had
aimed even higher.

Diagonally, across my face, like a

white scar, ran a ribbon of cum.
Some was in my hair and then
followed downward across my left
cheek, under my nose, across my
lips, and ended under my chin with
a huge drip that was about to fall.

P a g e | 388 of 2973
I did two things without thinking, by
some instinct. The first was to rub
my fingers under my chin to catch
the drip.

The second was to clear my lips

from the invading substance.
Unfortunately, I did that with my
tongue. I puckered in my lips and
gave a big, wide lick across them. I
pulled my tongue into my mouth
and gave a reflexive swallow.

P a g e | 389 of 2973
Then the pungent taste and smell
signaled what I had just done: I
tasted and swallowed my own son's
cum!

"Oh my God!" I said into the mirror.

I stood there for a few seconds,

stunned. Then my mind drifted back
to Blake's words: "What would
happen if all that got inside you?"

I looked at all the individual streams

P a g e | 390 of 2973
and imagined if they had been
gathered together and deposited in
my vagina, swimming into my
womb. The answer to Blake's
question was simple:

"I would get pregnant," I said to

myself.

I pulled off my top, wiped my face

and hair with it, filled the basin, and
scrubbed the clothing with soap way
longer than needed.
P a g e | 391 of 2973
Then I climbed in the shower and
sought to cleanse myself for a long,
long time.

I finished drying myself and put on

my robe when a knock came to the
door.

"Mom? You okay? You've been in

there a long time," Blake said. His
voice was the same as ever, but
sounded different to me, filtered
P a g e | 392 of 2973
through our recent shared
experience.

"GO AWAY! And leave me alone!"

My own voice was filled with anger,
fright, shame, and maybe many
other emotions I couldn't identify.

"Don't be like that, Mom! We should

talk."

"Blake, go away and leave me

alone. I have nothing to say to you.
P a g e | 393 of 2973
It's disgraceful."

"You just made me excited, Mom.

That's all. It was natural and I'm
glad it happened."

That made one of us. I should have

known better and not been such
willing, if unconscious, participant. I
was the adult and should have been
in control. I never should have let
that happen: a sex act between a
mother and her child—no matter
P a g e | 394 of 2973
what the circumstances.

"Well," Blake said through the door,

"I made you something special. I'll
slip it under the door. Hope you like
it." I heard the rustle of a paper and
saw the sheet slide in, face down.

"I'll rip that right up," I thought.

But, after I brushed my long brown
wet hair, I went over and picked up
Blake's offering. I half thought it
might be a letter of apology. It
P a g e | 395 of 2973
wasn't.

It was a beautiful portrait of my

face, detailed and nuanced with
expression and emotion. But, it
wasn't only my face.

The perspective was as if a camera

took a picture from the ceiling. My
naked body was straddling Blake,
my head bent back, face towards
the heavens. His face was also
drawn exquisitely, and portrayed
P a g e | 396 of 2973
the same moment we were sharing.
We were joined together and both
had reached that one moment of
ecstasy that finally arrives.

My face was contorted with the

agony of intense pleasure. A word
balloon extending from my mouth
said:

"I'm cumming!"

*************************
P a g e | 397 of 2973
Ed came home, late as usual. He
had so many responsibilities with
the church. And there were always
those souls who spontaneously
needed counseling.

Today, I was one of those souls too.

But, I could hardly go to my
husband and say, "I jerked our son
off today and he covered me with
his potent cum!" That definitely
wasn't on my agenda.
P a g e | 398 of 2973
Blake and I hadn't said a word to
each other.

At dinner, Ed finally noticed. "You

two are awfully quiet tonight."

"I guess I'm a little tired," I said,

hoping that would be enough.

"What about you, Blake? Do

anything interesting today?"

P a g e | 399 of 2973
He looked at me and I held my
breath as our eyes met for the first
time since the "incident."

"Well, Mom and I spent some

quality time together, and then I
drew a nice picture for her. Did you
like it, Mom?"

Ed said, "Our son's become quite

the artist, just like his mom. And
me, I can't draw a straight line with
a ruler. You've got a bigger talent
P a g e | 400 of 2973
than me, Blake."

"Am I bigger, Mom?" Blake grinned.

I nearly choked on my food. "We

each have many talents," I said.

"You're getting better all the time,

Blake. It takes lots of practice. I'm
glad to see you're keeping it up," Ed
said.

"With Mom's help, that's easy,

P a g e | 401 of 2973
Dad." Blake was playing a
dangerous game. He didn't know
how close I was to cracking with
guilt.

He went on. "Dad, I was having a

heck of a time drawing a face, but
today it all got a lot easier after
Mom helped me out."

He was referring to his previous

faceless drawings of me. He had
said I was portrayed that way
P a g e | 402 of 2973
because he thought it was
impossible we would ever complete
the act in real life. His last drawing
added my face, in fact it was the
centerpiece of his work. That
signaled to me he thought our
having sex was indeed something
that could possibly happen.

Of course it was still impossible, but

obviously, cumming all over his
mother gave him other indications.

P a g e | 403 of 2973
"Did you like it?" Ed asked.

"Like what?" I said back.

"Like Blake's drawing?"

I was stuck having to give an

answer. "Blake shows a lot of skill,
but he needs to word on his subject
matter."

"I'm planning to put a lot into that

subject matter on Saturday," Blake
P a g e | 404 of 2973
said.

I know what that meant. Thank

goodness Ed had no clue.

"Hey! Remember Saturday is the

big day; we have the special service
in the afternoon, so don't get too
busy," Ed said.

"I don't think we'll get busy until

the evening, right Mom."

P a g e | 405 of 2973
"Eat your supper," I said.

"That's no problem with me," Ed

commented. "This is delicious. Kim,
isn't this the best thing you've
tasted all day?"

I nodded a noncommittal "Uh huh"

while thinking that I had also tasted
the pungent salty sourness of my
son's sperm.
****************************

P a g e | 406 of 2973
Ed left right after dinner, eager to
get all the last minute details done
before Saturday. He didn't fail to
mention that he expected to finally
succeed in impregnating me on
Saturday, the magical day of my
ovulation.

I had none of his enthusiasm or

conviction, but did my best not to
show it.

I needed to calm down, relax, and

P a g e | 407 of 2973
think things over. Like Blake, art
was a pleasure and a refuge to me.
I retreated to the study, plopped
down into the comfy corduroy
covered chair and started drawing. I
drew trees and a lake and cars on a
highway, all sorts of things which
had effortlessly occupied my mind
for hours in the past.

But, tonight my mind was restless

with the events of the day. I kept
thinking back to the scene in
P a g e | 408 of 2973
Blake's room, the details. I tried to
figure out just how things had
gotten so out of hand.

My thoughts kept going back to the

visual details. Maybe that was my
artist's view that kept intruding.

My hand took on a mind of its own.

I drew feverishly for about an hour,
almost unconsciously. Finally, I
whispered, "Oh my God!"

P a g e | 409 of 2973
I had drawn three sketches on
separate pages. The last, the
topmost had two "objects" on it.
One was Ed's erect penis (at least
as erect as it ever got) and beside
it, Blake's penis.

Both were as detailed as I could

remember and drawn to scale.
Blake's dwarfed his father's. It was
at least two and a half inches longer
and fifty percent thicker. As to
hardness, there was no comparison
P a g e | 410 of 2973
at all. Blake was steel while his dad
was a hot dog.

I stared at the drawing for a while

and realized I was rocking back and
forth and squeezing my thighs
together. I was getting horny over
my own drawing. After so much
neglect, it didn't surprise me. My
other two drawings had already
proved to me that something had
been awakened that afternoon.

P a g e | 411 of 2973
We kept a landline phone still
because of all the older
congregation. It rang in the kitchen.

Blake called out, "Mom, it's Mrs.

Saunders about the refreshments
for Saturday."

By the time I got to the kitchen,

Blake had again retreated
elsewhere, leaving the receiver on
the counter. Maybe he was trying to
avoid me. Maybe some common
P a g e | 412 of 2973
sense had taken hold.

I talked for about five minutes and

got everything squared away. I wish
all the problems were that easy to
handle.

I walked down the hall to the study

and cried, "BLAKE!" when I turned
the corner. He was in the center of
the room with my sketchbook in his
hand. He flipped the pages, the top
three pages that is, devouring what
P a g e | 413 of 2973
I had drawn.

"That's private," I said while

reaching for the pad. He easily
fended me off.

"Just like mine were private," he

said.

I thought of how much easier this

weekend would have been if he had
never dropped his pad, if all his
fantasies had remained private
P a g e | 414 of 2973
indeed.

"Have you thought about what I

said today?" he asked while holding
the pad behind him, away from my
grasp. To my surprise, he wasn't
starting the conversation with my
sketches.

"I don't want to talk about it."

"Mom, we HAVE to talk about it. It's

important. Important to me, to Dad,
P a g e | 415 of 2973
and I know it's important to you.
Having a baby is important because
of the spot Dad's put us in. You
know what'll happen if this all goes
wrong."

"Your father made a wrong decision

by putting so much importance on
this. I admit that, but there's
nothing that can be done about it."

"But, Mom, it's important for

another reason. The most important
P a g e | 416 of 2973
reason is that you want and deserve
another child. You've wanted one
for all these years. This is your
chance, your one chance to make
that happen."

"I won't let you play on my wanting

a child, Blake. That's not fair."

"We can either look on this as a big

problem Dad has gotten us in, or a
big opportunity to get everything
both of you wants. Dad gets his
P a g e | 417 of 2973
miracle and saves the church and
our house and everything. You get
to be part of that miracle and have
another child you can love for the
rest of your life. Another life that's
brought into the world to have the
best mom that can be."

Blake was playing on all the

maternal instincts that had been
gnawing at me for years. Not
having another child weighed on me
every day since I personally realized
P a g e | 418 of 2973
Ed would never be able to
impregnate me.

"Blake, you're so young. You don't

realize how wrong it would be if we
did what you're suggesting."

"I'm not suggesting, Mom.

Saturday, I want to make love to
you and get you pregnant. You saw
how much I can cum. You know I
would get you pregnant if we did it.
Admit it."
P a g e | 419 of 2973
"Blake, it's not just about the
amount of—"

"Mom, admit if we did it you would

get pregnant!"

"Blake, you have to stop it!"

"You know it's true. So tell the

truth! You say you always tell the
truth so say it. If I came inside you,
what would happen?"
P a g e | 420 of 2973
"ALRIGHT! ALRIGHT! I would get
pregnant. I would surely, positively,
absolutely get pregnant! Are you
happy now?" My outburst came out
of anger and frustration, but deep
down, I knew I had spoken the
truth. Something told me so with
conviction.

"I'll be happy when we've done it.

Today, when I came, it was like no
feeling I ever had before. It was
P a g e | 421 of 2973
because I was sharing it with you,
the most important person in my
life."

"But, Blake, it was so wrong. Can't

you see incest is wrong?"

"We're not doing it just for sex,

Mom. We're doing it for so much
more than that."

My head ached. Blake was almost

sounding logical and starting to
P a g e | 422 of 2973
make sense out of a nonsensical
situation. "Blake, enough. The
answer is no. The answer will
always be no."

"I've always wanted a brother or a

sister. Don't I have a right to have a
say in that?"

"Blake, that brother or sister would

also be a son or a daughter. Are
you ready to be a parent? Think
about it."
P a g e | 423 of 2973
"I wouldn't be ready with anyone
but you, Mom. You're the only one I
would trust right now with my child.
You're the only one I know who
would be able to give the love and
care and comfort they would need
for the rest of their lives. Just like
you've given me."

My heart melted and I extended my

arms. Blake nestled in and rested
his head. Then he faced me and
P a g e | 424 of 2973
kissed me full on the lips.

"Blake!"

"Now we get to another reason." He

held up the sketchbook. "I have one
of the most beautiful and sexy
mothers on the planet. Mom, you've
got that great body and that
gorgeous face. All of a sudden, I
saw you not just as my mom, but
as a woman. A woman who needs
love and attention you haven't been
P a g e | 425 of 2973
getting."

"Young man, it's not your place to

talk to your mother about—"

Blake cut me short by waving the

sketchbook. "Tell me you don't feel
the same. Tell me you don't look at
me differently now than you did."

"You're talking crazy and I won't

listen to any more of it."

P a g e | 426 of 2973
He opened to the sketch of the two
cocks.

"It's not too hard to guess what this

is, Mom. You got a real good look at
my penis today. I saw the look on
your face. You couldn't take your
eyes off it. It affected you
somehow. You responded to it. I got
excited for you today. Admit it, you
got horny for me too."

"Enough!" I said.
P a g e | 427 of 2973
"The other one is Dad, isn't it?"

"What if it is?"

"You drew this to compare, didn't

you. You drew it and you probably
listed all the differences. You
probably even fantasized about how
I would feel deep inside you. What
it would feel like if we actually did
it."

P a g e | 428 of 2973
"Blake, I'm begging you to stop
this!" He was so right. It was like he
had read my mind.

He held up the picture again.

"Which one of these can get you
pregnant, Mom?"

"No. No. Don't." My mind was

reeling. I couldn't take the strain
much longer. But Blake pressed on.

"Which one, Mom. Which one can

P a g e | 429 of 2973
definitely give you a child?"

A faraway voice whispered, "Yours."

The voice was mine.

"And which one could make you

cum, Mom?"

"Blake, have you no shame?"

"Look at these other pictures you

drew. Look at this first one." He
held it up.
P a g e | 430 of 2973
It was a profile of me from the neck
up. Opposite me was a slim naked
body framed from the ribcage to
mid thigh. Extending from the body
was a large, thick erect penis. Half
of it was hidden by my open mouth.
I was obviously giving a blowjob.
My eyes were closed with a look of
satisfaction on my face. My
hollowed cheeks gave the artistic
impression I was sucking hard.

P a g e | 431 of 2973
"Oh my GOD!" I said and turned my
head away in shame.

"Mom, it's okay. I understand.

You're a woman. A normal woman
with normal feelings. I hear what
you tell Aunt Bev all the time. How
you're not getting any. No wonder
you reacted like you did."

"Blake, please no more. Not the

other drawing. Please."

P a g e | 432 of 2973
"Admit then when you saw my cock
today you wanted to suck it. Say
it."

When I met his demand with

silence, he repeated:

"Say it, Mom. This proves it. Now

say you wanted to suck it."

"I didn't think it at the time." My

voice was small and fragile. "But
when I drew, something in me
P a g e | 433 of 2973
wanted to feel it. Possess it. Yes,
Blake. When I drew that I wanted to
have you in my mouth." I should
have been even more depressed,
but somehow saying it lifted a
burden from me.

"Today, Mom, you had cum on your

face. My cum. I saw it was on your
lips and under your nose. Did you
smell it, did you taste it? It was all
over you. Well, did you?"

P a g e | 434 of 2973
My head was shaking "no" but I
said, "Yes." The memory of that
male musky odor and the taste
came flooding back to my mind.

"So when you drew this, did it make

you want me to cum in your mouth?
Did you want me to shoot that
whole load down your throat? Is
that what this is about?" He held up
the drawing.

"I was weak. You don't know what

P a g e | 435 of 2973
this is doing to me. I'm vulnerable
right now. Seeing you like that,
excited for me, aroused feelings
that are forbidden and—"

"Did you think about swallowing my

cum?" Blake interrupted.

"Yes," I admitted and closed my

eyes in embarrassment.

"And the other sketch?" Blake

asked.
P a g e | 436 of 2973
From the kitchen came the
slamming of the door. "I'm home,
everybody!" Ed's voice came singing
through the house.

"In here, Dad!" Blake held up the

pad, then handed it to me before
going to greet his father. I knew he
was giving me time to secret it
away.

I looked closely at the sketch of the

P a g e | 437 of 2973
blowjob and noticed Blake had
drawn in a thought balloon. It was
empty. I knew he was teasing me
into documenting my feelings.
Some unbidden compulsion drove
me to take my pen and print
"Please cum in my mouth."

The other sketch was even more

damning than the first. It was as if
the camera this time was at the foot
of a bed. I was naked, on my back
with my legs parted. My large
P a g e | 438 of 2973
breasts sported hard dark nipples. I
had drawn my face with even
greater care and recognizable detail
than Blake had. I was slightly
smiling, but desire was also evident.

Kneeling between my legs was an

athletic male figure. His right hand
was in the act of guiding the huge
head of his penis into the entrance
of my hairy vagina. His head was
turned so you could see his face.

P a g e | 439 of 2973
It was Blake's face. Undeniably, I
had drawn Blake about to fuck his
own mother.

Blake had put in two word balloons

here. Mine was blank, but he had
himself saying: "What do you want
me to do, Mom?"

I filled mine in, and then shook my

head in disbelief.
****************************

P a g e | 440 of 2973
I spent the most restless night I
could remember.

Before getting in bed, I hunted for

Blake's peephole, found it, and
rearranged my portable full-length
mirror so it ended my son's
voyeuristic adventures.

Ed was excited about Saturday. He

talked endlessly about the miracle
service he would preside over and
how he knew I would soon be
P a g e | 441 of 2973
pregnant because of his faith and
that of his followers.

I tried to share his enthusiasm and

I think I had him fooled. But, I
didn't fool myself. I knew it wouldn't
work—again. Ed had only been able
to get an erection after alcohol had
blunted any of his deep-seeded guilt
about lust. The trouble was that the
balance between enough and too
much was so delicate. He usually
went from impotent to unconscious.
P a g e | 442 of 2973
And the few times he did maintain
an erection long enough to
penetrate me, it didn't last long
enough for him to climax.

The rare times he allowed me to

masturbate him (he didn't allow for
any oral sex because it was
perverted and sinful) proved how
little sperm he was able to produce.
There was barely enough to wet a
few small dots on a tissue.

P a g e | 443 of 2973
How was THAT going to get me
pregnant?

But, the worries of all that paled in

comparison with the demons that
haunted me as I tried to go to
sleep. I was embarrassed and
shamed by what I had done with
Blake. I was appalled at my
subsequent behavior: the drawings
and my admissions to my son.

But, it seemed no amount of guilt

P a g e | 444 of 2973
could drive away from my mind the
image of Blake's magnificent rigid
cock. He had asked, when holding
up my drawing of his dad's penis
aside of his: "Which one would
make you cum?"

I hadn't answered, but my mind

was screaming "YOURS! YOUR
COCK!" I could hardly imagine how
something so much bigger than his
father would stretch me, and what
that would feel like. Would it be
P a g e | 445 of 2973
pain, or would it be pleasure?

Ed was sound asleep as usual as

soon as head head touched the
pillow. I, on the other hand, relived
every moment, every sight, and
every sensory experience of the
day. Over and over again. I rocked
my hips back and forth, on fire with
desire, but not having the courage
or ability to satisfy myself after so
many years of Ed's religious rules.

P a g e | 446 of 2973
I felt between my legs; my panties
were soaked.

The last time I looked at the clock,

it read 3:42. Mercifully, I must have
fallen asleep, because the next
thing I knew Ed was shaking me at
7:00 a.m.

I dragged myself awake and down

to the kitchen to prepare breakfast
for Ed and for Blake before he left
for school.
P a g e | 447 of 2973
Blake usually came into the kitchen
in the morning and greeted me with
a kiss on the cheek and a cheery
"Mornin' Mom!" The greeting was
the same except the kiss was full on
my mouth. I hid my shock pretty
well, I think, because Ed didn't even
look up from his tablet. He was
already deep into taking care of the
details of his day, as usual.

He did look up long enough to ask

P a g e | 448 of 2973
Blake, "Do all your homework?"

"All done, Dad! I gave Mom a little

homework too. A little writing about
some art. Did you get it done,
Mom?"

This took me by surprise. He

wanted to know if I had seen the
addition he had made to my
sketches.

My silence brought Ed's eyes up. I

P a g e | 449 of 2973
knew I had to respond, so I said,
"All done. No problem."

"I'll check it out tonight when I get

home, Mom. Thanks, it'll be a lot of
help. And speaking of help, I did
one more assignment for an oral
exam that's coming up. I'd like you
to make a comment on it."

Blake, sitting right next to his

father, slid a white sheet of sketch
paper out of a folder, face down. He
P a g e | 450 of 2973
skimmed it across the table to me
and I picked it up and looked at it.
My eyes flew wide and my mouth
gaped open. I don't know how long
I stayed like that, because time
didn't register until Ed said, "Let me
have a look too."

Panic filled me. "Ed, Ed ..." I

stammered like an idiot.

But Blake said, "Dad, you got the

final schedule for what the miracle
P a g e | 451 of 2973
service is going to be tomorrow? I'd
love to see it."

"Finished it last night and polished it

up this morning. Look!" Ed proudly
tapped his tablet a few times and
said, "You can read it in the car
while I drive you to school. Let's
go."

They both got up and left. Blake

had diverted his father's attention.
He turned and smiled at me as he
P a g e | 452 of 2973
walked out the door. I didn't have a
smile in my whole body to spare. I
still must have looked like I was in
shock.

When I heard the car finally leave

the driveway, I turned over Blake's
paper and stared at it for a good
ten minutes before moving.

Artistically, it was his best effort

yet. Each line was strong and sure,
each portrayal of character and
P a g e | 453 of 2973
emotion, flawless.

It was the subject matter that

stunned:

It was a sketch of me, naked again.

The angle was from my right side. I
sat partially up, propped by my
arms resting on the mattress of a
bed. My large breasts sat there on
my chest, relaxed by gravity and
extending down to almost my rib
cage. My knees were bent, and I
P a g e | 454 of 2973
rested my feet flat on the mattress.

The profile of my face was the best

depiction Blake had done yet. There
was no doubt it was me. My eyes
were half closed and my mouth
wide open.

The tangle of my thick, black pubic

hair was partially obscured. It was
obscured by part of Blake's face. All
you could see of it was from nose
up. The rest of his face was
P a g e | 455 of 2973
evidently consuming my vagina.

Blake was performing cunnilingus

on his mother.

In the sketch, Blake's eyes were

riveted on my face, as if waiting for
some response.

A response to what wasn't hard to

guess. A yellow post-it note stuck to
a corner asked in his handwriting
"How would this feel, Mom?"
P a g e | 456 of 2973
He had drawn in a word balloon that
trailed from my mouth. It was
empty, ready for my reaction.

Now his comment about an "oral

exam" made sense. Plus, this was
probably his answer to my own
drawing of oral sex. It paralleled it.

I went to the study and turned on

the paper shredder. I put the sketch
on the desk, face down and paced. I
P a g e | 457 of 2973
came back, picked it up and made a
motion towards the shredder, but
stopped. I put it back down and
paced some more.

Three times I repeated my actions.

Each time I looked at the sketch for
minutes while shaking my head.

I decided to dress and give myself a

chance to gain some distance and
perspective before I destroyed the
sketch.
P a g e | 458 of 2973
It haunted me the whole time. The
image! The question! The look on
my face! The thought of my son's
mouth on ..."

After dressing, I was determined to

go through with the shredding. I
turned on the shredder again,
placed the sketch, face down near
the feeder, and then, at the last
second, turned it over for one last
look.
P a g e | 459 of 2973
I turned off the shredder, grabbed
my pen, and wrote three words on
the sheet. I went to Blake's room
and put it in his empty in-basket on
his desk.

I got in the car and drove to my

sister's house. She was going to
help at the church today and I was
picking her up.

Halfway there I said out loud "What

P a g e | 460 of 2973
was I thinking?"

In my son's word balloon, I had

written "BLAKE!! I'm Cumming!!"
with four exclamation points ...
twice.

************************

"Bev," I said, "can I ask you

something?"

"Sure, you know I'm the smarter

P a g e | 461 of 2973
sister! Ask away."

I loved my sister, especially the way

she was able to put things into
perspective and tell the truth
without preaching or being too
heavy about things.

"What do you think about Ed's plan

for tomorrow?" I had never asked
her directly about it. Bev and her
husband, Bill, and their kids were all
part of the congregation, but I
P a g e | 462 of 2973
always suspected it was because I
was her sister and not because she
really wanted to be there.

"If I had to pick one word, that

word would be 'crazy.'"

"Thanks," I said.

"Oh, I thought you wanted the

truth," she said.

"I do, but ..."

P a g e | 463 of 2973
"Kim, you've told me all about Ed
and his bedroom habits. Now, just
because of some ceremony, I'm
going to start believing that on cue,
something's going to change? That
all the planets are going to line up
and in one night you're going to
reverse the results that have been
happening for over ten years. Ten
years equaling, by my math about
120 months. That's 120 tries that
didn't work. And, by some miracle,
P a g e | 464 of 2973
tomorrow it's going to be different."

"That's the whole idea. That

tomorrow, because of everyone's
faith, a miracle CAN happen," I
said.

"Oh yeah," she said. "That's right. I

forgot about that. Let me take it
back then and start knitting little
booties today, because the stork is
getting new flight instructions right
to your chimney, where it'll drop a
P a g e | 465 of 2973
little bundle of joy."

"You're making fun of me. For

believing."

"Kim, I just don't think it's going to

work. Faith is a great thing, but
doing the same identical thing that
hasn't worked in the past doesn't
seem to me to be the best plan."

I stayed silent. Bev put her arms

around me and hugged me close.
P a g e | 466 of 2973
"Sis, you know I want the best for
you. I know how much you want
this baby. You're a great mother.
Look at what a wonderful son
you've raised. Blake has so much
talent. So handsome and loving. In
many ways he already, in my
opinion, has more potential than his
father."

Bev didn't know how her words

were affecting me, given the recent
P a g e | 467 of 2973
events.

"He's a wonderful boy," I said,

trying to sound calm.

"Listen, I don't know a lot about

miracles, but I think they might be
happening more than we know. It's
just that when we look for them in a
certain direction and only want to
accept things we think are right or
limit the possibilities, we might miss
them altogether and never know
P a g e | 468 of 2973
they passed us by."

"What are you saying?"

"I think Ed put a lot of pressure on

himself, you, Blake, and the
congregation by almost demanding
a miracle happen in a certain way.
Maybe it wasn't supposed to happen
like that at all. Maybe there's
another way the miracle is going to
happen. Or maybe it wasn't ever
supposed to happen. Open yourself
P a g e | 469 of 2973
up to all the possibilities is what I
think I'm saying."

"And how do I even know what the

possibilities are?"

"You could be overlooking

something that's right there in front
of you. Open up your senses and be
aware of things that are going on
around you. Don't ignore or discard
a chance presenting itself. The old
hippie thing we used to hear about:
P a g e | 470 of 2973
open yourself to the universe. I
really still believe that."

"You really ARE the smarter sister,"

I said. A possibility was presenting
itself to me, and not only was I
ignoring it, I was actively chasing it
away. Too bad there was no way
around that.

"Told ya!" she laughed.

"Can I ask about something else,

P a g e | 471 of 2973
something the total opposite of
miraculous?"

"Yeah what?"

"Oral sex," I started.

She held up her hand to stop me.

"Before you say another word, don't
you ever think oral sex ISN'T
miraculous!!" She laughed. We both
laughed. "That's the last subject I
ever thought you'd bring up.
P a g e | 472 of 2973
Doesn't Ed forbid it, like it's Satan's
worst tool and requires an
immediate elevator down to hell?"

"Not that bad. He's never allowed it

though. I wanted your opinion,
though. Just curious."

"I don't know where this is coming

from, but giving oral sex to a guy
gets old, but receiving oral sex from
a guy never gets old!"

P a g e | 473 of 2973
"So you think it's like normal to ..."
I couldn't finish.

"Kim, it's the most normal and

wonderful experience to share with
each other. With someone you
love." She hugged me.

"And when does it get old?" I

smiled.

"At about the one thousandth

blowjob!"
P a g e | 474 of 2973
We laughed.
****************************

Bev and I worked all day and got all

the critical items on my list of
things to do done. That was a big
relief.

We also talked a lot about both

important and frivolous things. I
needed that. By the time I got
home, I was feeling better, both
P a g e | 475 of 2973
because of our talk and because of
the fatigue that kind of soothed me.
The lack of sleep and physical
activity lulled me into a relaxed
state.

I even made a decision to talk with

Blake and put all that had happened
behind us and resume the normal
mother/son relationship which had
been in effect for 18 years minus
one day.

P a g e | 476 of 2973
He was home from school and in
the kitchen when I got in.

"Hi, Mom," he smiled. "Got your

note!"

"About that. We have to talk."

That's when his cell phone rang. He

answered and said to me, "It's
Gary."

Gary was one of his friends. "Okay,

P a g e | 477 of 2973
I'm going to take a shower, then we
have to talk, young man."

"I'll be in my room," he said.

My shower was long and hot and

relaxing. I needed it after so much
that had happened and so much
that was going to happen. There
was no rush since Ed was working
feverishly to make sure everything
was perfect for tomorrow. He
wouldn't be home until late tonight.
P a g e | 478 of 2973
I dried off and tucked myself into
my warm, comfy terrycloth robe. I
tied the belt tight with a bow, and
padded barefoot to Blake's room.

He said his usual "Enter!" when I

knocked.

He was on his bed, looking at his

phone and punching at the
keyboard. Texting, I suppose. He
finished and put it down. I sat at his
P a g e | 479 of 2973
desk. I noticed his in-basket was
again empty. So, he had seen what
I had written in my previous
deranged state that morning. On his
desk was his pad, opened to a blank
page. A drawing pencil lay beside it.

"You want to talk about my

drawing, right?"

"That, and other things," I said. My

voice was quiet and calm and
assured. I was positive this was
P a g e | 480 of 2973
going to unfold exactly as I had
rehearsed in my mind:

I was going to tell Blake things had

gotten out of hand and gone too far
and everything was going back to
normal from—

"I liked that you used my name,

Mom."

"What?"

P a g e | 481 of 2973
"On the drawing, you used my
name. And in all caps like you were
yelling it. If you had just said 'I'm
cumming!' it could have been just a
like generic reaction, and not
personal at all."

"What are you talking about. I'm

not following."

"Mom, when you said 'Blake! I'm

cumming!' that told me you
WANTED me to know I made you
P a g e | 482 of 2973
cum. You wanted me to know I was
able to make you cum and that you
realized it was possible."

"I think you're reading way too

much into what I wrote. It was
meant as a joke and—" I tried to lie
my way out of it.

"No way, Mom! You never would

have written that unless you really
felt it. Admit it. You said you'd
never lie to me. And I said I
P a g e | 483 of 2973
wouldn't lie to you. Ever. Let's not
start now.

"Okay."

"So admit it. When you wrote that

you knew I could make you cum.
You were horny enough to realize I
could make you cum."

"I wasn't thinking clearly. There has

been so much going on. Now is
different. Now I realize we have to
P a g e | 484 of 2973
get back to what we had before, the
love we had before."

"Mom, we have that love and a

greater love even. I love you as my
mom but also as a woman now. I
see how beautiful and sexy you are
and you've seen how you can excite
me. And I see how I excite you.
When you looked at me naked. I
saw how you felt."

"It's wrong. It WAS wrong, because

P a g e | 485 of 2973
it has to stop. Especially now.
Especially with all that's at stake
tomorrow."

"But, don't you see, Mom? It's the

PERFECT time. It's like it's
SUPPOSED to happen! Don't you
see that?"

"What are you talking about?"

"First of all, my sketchbook. It was

zipped up in my backpack. I know it
P a g e | 486 of 2973
was, and I even checked under my
desk when I left Mrs. Mackly's
room. I know I did because Becky
dropped her lip gloss and I had to
pick it up for her—right under my
desk."

"Maybe that's when it fell out," I

said, using my Sherlockian skills.

"No way. I had put the backpack

down two desks in front of mine to
go back to help Becky. Then Mrs.
P a g e | 487 of 2973
Mackly finds it? She hasn't been to
the back of the room since YOU
were in High School. It just doesn't
add up unless it was supposed to
happen this way. Like this is the
perfect time for this to happen."

"I think you're exaggerating cause

and effect, seeing connections that
really aren't there."

"You know what's not there? The

possibility that Dad is going to get
P a g e | 488 of 2973
you pregnant tomorrow. Come on,
Mom! If we don't do it, if you and
me don't do it, if I don't get you
pregnant tomorrow, it's not going to
happen. And if it DOESN'T happen,
we're going to lose all that Dad's
spent his life building."

I picked up his pad and pencil and

started to idly draw to distract my
mind from the arguments we was
presenting. "Blake, it can't happen
the way you want. You have to
P a g e | 489 of 2973
realize it's not possible." There was
that word, "possible." Bev had been
talking about ignoring possibilities.
Could THIS be a possibility I was
ignoring? Could Blake be right about
the strangeness of events?

"But, it is possible. For some

reason, all of a sudden, we both
realize that we are attracted to each
other in a whole different way that
clears the way for us to make a
baby tomorrow—together."
P a g e | 490 of 2973
"It's insane, Blake."

"Was it insane that I drew those

pictures, out of the blue, knowing I
wanted to make you pregnant. That
was even before Dad got this crazy
idea about miracles. Now to me
THAT'S insane. And then how about
the drawings YOU made. Where did
those come from?"

Where indeed? I had no answer.

P a g e | 491 of 2973
This had gone wrong. Blake was
leading the discussion forcefully
away from my original purpose.

"Tell me you didn't feel something

yesterday. When you saw me.
When you saw me cum?"

"Blake, sometimes the body

responds on its own."

"Maybe it's right to respond, Mom.

Maybe you need to respond." Blake
P a g e | 492 of 2973
got up and slipped his shirt over his
head. "You're drawing, Mom. I'll
pose for you."

He walked towards me and stopped

a few feet way. "Blake," I said.

"Draw, Mom. You drew me from

memory. Now I'm right in front of
you."

My hand guided the pencil and

caught the form and swerve of his
P a g e | 493 of 2973
chest. While I was looking down, I
heard a slight swish of cloth. When
I looked up, Blake was naked. He
had dropped his shorts to the floor.

"Blake, this is ridiculous!"

"Draw. Draw what you see."

As if hypnotized, my practiced hand

flew over the page. Some part of
me was eager and glad to have a
live model to use. Part of me knew
P a g e | 494 of 2973
this was wrong and could lead to no
good.

"Stay still," I said.

Blake obeyed. Almost all of Blake

obeyed. The only part of him that
didn't obey was his penis. It slowly
climbed to form a right angle with
his body.

"Blake, you have no shame! This is

unacceptable."

P a g e | 495 of 2973
"Draw it, Mom. You drew it from
memory. Now it's right in front of
you. Draw it."

I unconsciously turned to a clear

page and for the next few minutes
captured every detail of my son's
gorgeous teen cock. When I had
finished, I dropped the pad onto my
lap. The pencil magically
disappeared from my hand, and I
realized Blake had pulled it free and
P a g e | 496 of 2973
placed it on the desk. He took my
hand and put it on his cock. I
should have pulled back and got up
and ran from the room.

I didn't.

My hand felt the heat and the

hardness. All the fatigue weakened
me and let all the thoughts from the
previous twenty-four hours flood
back.

P a g e | 497 of 2973
"That drawing of you, Mom. The
one with your mouth on me"

I didn't have the strength to say

anything.

"I liked that drawing. It made me

wonder what it would feel like."

He moved closer and my hand

remained curved around his cock. I
unconsciously gave a little squeeze
and noticed a thick, clear liquid leak
P a g e | 498 of 2973
from the tip. My eyes remained on
it.

"What it would feel like to have you

do that, Mom."

Now I knew which drawing he

meant. My eyes flew to meet his.
"Nooo. Blake, this is wrong. I've
never done that, not even for your
father."

"But, you want to do it. He just

P a g e | 499 of 2973
doesn't let you. I'm not like that.
I'm going to let you. You want to do
it. You wouldn't have drawn it if you
didn't imagine what it would be like.
Now you're going to find out."

He moved even closer. While I was

seated, my son's penis was a little
higher than my mouth. My hand
was still wrapped around it, giving
little tugging motions and vague
massages.

P a g e | 500 of 2973
"You know you want to, Mom. Tell
me you want me in your mouth."

"No ... please stop this."

Blake pressed closer and the tip of

his penis brushed against my cheek
as I turned my head. I could feel
the soft tip paint his sticky goo
against my skin.

"Open your mouth. Taste me. You

have to admit to yourself you want
P a g e | 501 of 2973
to lick it and suck on it."

"Don't make me do this, Blake. I'm

your mother." I had turned my face
back to him and implored with my
eyes.

Instead of backing off, he glided

forward tenderly and with a gentle
sway stroked all the way across my
closed lips with the oozing tip of his
penis.

P a g e | 502 of 2973
"Open your mouth, Mom," he
whispered breathily, but with a
directness that had an inevitable
power in it.

I did. And for the first time in my

life, a man's penis entered my
mouth.

Blake didn't move. He allowed me

to control the invasion. The taper of
the head of his penis allowed me to
gradually open my mouth wider and
P a g e | 503 of 2973
wider. Soon I had the complete
purple-ringed head inside my
watering mouth.

I sealed my lips tight around it and

sucked. I was rewarded with a
strong-tasting flow of juices. I let
out a "mmmmmm" as I felt my
throat constrict as I swallowed. Part
of my son's body, his fluids were
being ingested and becoming part
of my own body.

P a g e | 504 of 2973
I felt Blake's hand go to the back of
my head. He held it there, tangled
in my still-wet hair. It was more of
a caress than a force or a guide.

"Ooh, Mom!" he said. "That feels so

good."

I took my mouth away, and

immediately stuck my tongue out
and licked all around the sensitive
head again and again. "Blake, I
can't believe you got me to do this,"
P a g e | 505 of 2973
I whispered. I opened my mouth
wider and this time took in about
half his length. I sucked hard.

The thought came to my mind:

you're giving your son a blowjob.

"Mom! That's amazing!"

I started to pump with my hand.

Without consciously realizing it, I
was now trying to get my son to
cum in my mouth. I wondered what
P a g e | 506 of 2973
it would feel like, taste like, if I
could swallow it all fast enough?

But, I was in for yet another

surprise. Blake stopped me and
pulled out.

"You have to stop, Mom. I can't let

myself cum today."

I looked up and gave an amazed

"Whaaa?"

P a g e | 507 of 2973
"Mom, I have to save myself for
tomorrow. I want to have as much
cum stored so I can get you
pregnant for sure tomorrow."

I couldn't believe it. My son just

stopped me from letting him cum in
my mouth. I didn't know whether to
be relieved or disappointed.

"Blake, honey, you know I can't let

that happen. No matter what."

P a g e | 508 of 2973
"Mom, it's got to happen or else
everything is wasted. All Dad's
work, all the faith of all the people
who believe. You know I can get
you pregnant, don't you?"

"Blake we both know you can and

probably would have a good
chance, but that's one line we can
never cross."

"Mom, things are happening for

reasons we never would have
P a g e | 509 of 2973
guessed just a few days ago. Look
at how many lines we've crossed
already."

"But ... doing ... that, having sex is

a whole different thing. That's the
most intimate a man and a woman
can be. It should only take place
when two adults are in love and
have good reasons for bringing a
child into the world."

"What better reasons do we have,

P a g e | 510 of 2973
you and me. It will save the family,
save the church, make so many
people believe and maybe change
their lives forever. And you get
another child to be a great mother
to and love for the rest of your life.
If we don't at least try tomorrow,
we'll both regret it. We've been
given a shot, a great possibility that
shouldn't have happened, but did.
Think about it."

That word again: possibility. That

P a g e | 511 of 2973
word Bev had mentioned. Could this
really be something extraordinary
that was presenting itself to me? It
made me wonder.

"The answer has to be no, Blake."

"Mom, I just gave up cumming in

your mouth. Do you think I'd do
that if I didn't really believe in what
I'm saying. I want to do my part.
That's why I'm saving myself. I
want all my cum to go where it has
P a g e | 512 of 2973
the chance to do the most good.
And that's deep inside you. Promise
you'll keep an open mind."

I thought that would be a good way

to end this so I said, "Okay. Open
mind. Now put on your clothes. I'll
go and get supper for the two of
us."

When I stood up, Blake got close

and hugged me. I hugged him back.

P a g e | 513 of 2973
"Mom, now it's my turn."

"What do you mean?"

"Now it's my turn to draw you. You

can pose for me."

The pad and pencil were on the

desk. I turned to picked them up
and hand them to Blake. That's
when I felt him untie the belt of my
robe.

P a g e | 514 of 2973
"Blake! What are you doing?"

"I'm going to draw you naked,

Mom."

"I can't let you do that. You know

better."

He finished undoing my belt. My

hands tried to stop him, but I was
too slow. I clasped my robe shut
with both hands.

P a g e | 515 of 2973
"You're going to pose for me, Mom.
I posed for you. You drew me. You
drew my cock, didn't you? You liked
drawing it, didn't you? Well, I'm
going to like drawing you. Your
beautiful body. I'm going to capture
it all. This time not from memory,
but in person."

He took hold of my hands and

pulled them gently. He leaned in
and kissed me on the lips.

P a g e | 516 of 2973
"Mom, let go."

"No. I'm your mother. It isn't right."

He ran his hands over the front of

my robe. I felt my nipples go hard
when his palms touched them.

He kissed me again. "Mom, let go."

Then another kiss. "Let go. Please,
Mom, let me draw you." Then
another light kiss.

P a g e | 517 of 2973
My hands loosened, but didn't leave
the fabric. He kissed me again, this
time letting his tongue trail over the
lips that had so recently been
surrounding his delicious cock.

Blake peeled back my robe. I closed

my eyes and dropped my hands to
my sides. He slid the robe over my
shoulders, and the weight of it took
it all the way to the floor.

I knew Blake's eyes were scanning

P a g e | 518 of 2973
every inch of his now-naked mother
who stood before him.

"Oh, Mom! You're so beautiful.

What a body you have!"

Some prideful part of me took

pleasure in his evaluation. I ran and
exercised and stretched and sweat
almost every day to stay supple and
strong and lean. My heavy 38D
breasts may have relaxed over the
years, but they were still a long way
P a g e | 519 of 2973
from sagging, and they looked
proportional on my 5'10" frame
carrying my 140 pounds. My legs
were long and muscular still—dance
classes and Pilates, I guess.

"Mom, You're amazing!"

It had been so long since I received

a compliment about my body, I
almost forgot it was my own son
who was assessing his naked
mother. His gave was burning over
P a g e | 520 of 2973
me from my toes to my hair. MY
HAIR! My eyes flew open.

"You don't mind that I don't shave,

you know ... down there?" I had an
extra hirsute triangle of pubic hair. I
kept it trimmed in area so no curlies
protruded past my panties, but
other than that, I let Nature run
wild.

"I love it, Mom. You look like a real

woman, not a little girl."
P a g e | 521 of 2973
Blake took the pad and pencil and
began to furiously sketch. "That's it,
Mom. Just stand there, natural-
like."

I did. The more he sketched, the

more relaxed I became. He would
give a direction once in a while and
I would comply. Then he said, "Turn
around."

I whirled around and he gasped,

P a g e | 522 of 2973
"Mom! You've got a killer butt!"

That made me smile. Many

backwards glances in the mirror had
assured me there wasn't an ounce
of fat on it.

Finally, Blake said, "Want to see?"

and offered me the pad.

"Oh my God!" I said. He had done

four sketches: two from the front,
one from the side, and one from the
P a g e | 523 of 2973
rear. If I didn't know it was me, I
would have thought it was a
professional artist drawing a
professional model. It was Blake's
finest work yet. Miles ahead of
anything he had ever done. Miles
ahead of my own work. Somehow,
he had broken a barrier and gone to
another level.

"Blake! I don't know what to say.

These are breathtaking. Your
choices, your lines. I'm so proud of
P a g e | 524 of 2973
you! I hugged him. He hugged
back.

Then I felt something between us.

His cock. His rigid cock. Looking at
the sketches had made me forget
we were still both naked. I was
hugging my naked son, pressing my
naked flesh against him. My breasts
rubbed against his muscular chest.
My pubic hair nested his now-hard
cock.

P a g e | 525 of 2973
I tried to pull away, but his strong
arms held me. He kissed me and
said, "Mom, this is so nice." His hips
gave a little nudge forward,
pressing his hard penis against me.
My hips involuntarily responded and
met his thrust.

Something had happened. Being

close together with no clothes on
had dissolved the mother/son
barrier, revealing a man/woman
relationship our bodies recognized.
P a g e | 526 of 2973
"This is wrong," I whispered, but
didn't let go.

He kissed me again and his hips

trembled forward again, eliciting my
now natural response. He kissed my
neck and my head went back in
response, further exposing that
area. "You have to stop," I said.

He kissed my neck again, and

before I knew what was happening,
P a g e | 527 of 2973
he lowered his head and sucked in
my right nipple.

"Aaaahhhh!" I gasped. A jolt of

emotional electricity shot through
my whole body. "Nooo!" I groaned,
but my hips ground my crotch
against my son in response.

He worked on that nipple, sucking

and nipping gently while I made
strange, small sounds. Then he
switched to the other. It carried the
P a g e | 528 of 2973
same voltage as the first.

I finally tried to get my bearings

and stop this. "Blake, Blake, honey,
stop and let's talk about your
sketches." I pushed him back a little
and looked into his eyes.

"Mom, I love these new drawings,

but I love this one more." He
reached into the top drawer of his
desk and presented a sheet of
paper to me.
P a g e | 529 of 2973
It was the same one he had given
me that morning, the one with him
performing oral sex.

"Mom, we did this one together.

You could have ignored it, you could
have destroyed it, or you could
have written something else. But,
what you wrote meant something.
Something to both of us. Read it,
Mom."

P a g e | 530 of 2973
I was too worn out and weak not to
comply: "Blake! I'm cumming!"

"That told me two things. One was

that you recognized that you need
to cum. And two, that you know I
can make you cum. And, I guess
the third thing is that when you put
that in my in box, you wanted me
to know the first two things."

I was shaking my head "no" but my

mind knew it was absolutely true.
P a g e | 531 of 2973
"Mom, take a look at this drawing
again." My eyes followed his
command. "Mom, I'm going to do
this right now. I'm going to eat your
pussy until you cum!"

"Blake, nooo! I'm your mother. You

can't do that!"

He hugged me close and kissed me.

"I'm going to eat your pussy. I'm
going to make you cum." He kissed
P a g e | 532 of 2973
me again.

"So wrong. So wrong," I whispered.

"I'm going to eat your pussy, eat it

until you cum so hard. You need it,
you deserve it," he whispered into
my ear. "Admit you need to cum,
Mom." He ground his hard prick
against my throbbing pussy. It
responded with an upturning jerk.

"No, Blake ... enough."

P a g e | 533 of 2973
"Tell me to make you cum, Mom.
Ask me to make you cum. I want
my mouth on your pussy, Mom. I
want to taste you now."

"Oohhh!" I groaned.

"I want to suck on you until you

cum. Ask me ... ask me now." He
slid his tongue into my mouth and
swirled it around and around my
own.
P a g e | 534 of 2973
When our kiss broke, I put my
mouth next to his ear and said,
"Blake ... please ... don't make me
beg ... please ... make me cum."

He led me to his bed and I sat on

the edge. His cock bobbed with
each of his heartbeats as he stood
before me. I took hold of it and
leaned forward. My tongue covered
all of it from base to tip, drinking in
his juices once again.
P a g e | 535 of 2973
"Oh, Mom!" he breathed. After a
few moments he said, "Lie down."

I did. He followed me and perched

himself down by my feet. Blake
guided my legs up until they were
fully bent and then parted them. I
planted the soles of my feet firmly
on the bed. He crawled between
and began gently kissing the insides
of my thighs, from the knees on
down.
P a g e | 536 of 2973
"Blake, are you sure you want to do
this, do this to your own mother?"

His answer came in the form of

actions, not words. He moved up to
my navel and kissed it. then lower,
and lower. When his lips first met
the top of my pubic patch, I let out
a gruff "uhhh!"

Lower still until he met my vaginal

split. His stiff tongue parted the
P a g e | 537 of 2973
intertwined black pubic hairs
guarding my labia. He hardened his
tongue and split them all in one
shot, then stopping at the entrance
of my vagina.

"Aaaaahhh!" I gasped. "Blake,

you're the first to ..." I whispered.
Ed had never even offered to do
this for me, so having a mouth on
my most sensitive area was a
profoundly new experience. That it
was my son providing that
P a g e | 538 of 2973
experience added a complex and
puzzling emotional layer to it.

"Mom, you're delicious," Blake said.

He was licking and lapping and
swallowing. I can only imagine the
amount of vaginal secretions his
ministrations were bringing forth.
He was doing what he had
promised. He was eating my pussy.

And, I was feeding it to him.

Feeding my 41-year-old pussy into
P a g e | 539 of 2973
my son's teenage face. My hips
made rhythmic motions, rising to
meet his hungry mouth and
reloading back to the bed, only to
elevate again to join with his lips.
The same hole from which he
emerged 18 years before. The same
hole he wanted to deposit his sperm
into. I served it up to him needily.

My breath was coming faster, and

exploded from my lungs when he
licked upward and brushed his
P a g e | 540 of 2973
rough tongue over my engorged
clitoris.

"Oooohhh! There! Right there!"

Blake began to lick and suck and

tease at that hard nub of pleasure. I
had never felt anything like it. I
never could have imagined there
was a feeling like this in the whole
world.

My body vibrated and my hips took

P a g e | 541 of 2973
on a life of their own, lifting and
thrusting with increasing violence.
My hands went to the back of
Blake's head and caressed and
guided, fully giving myself over to
the pleasure of these moments. The
motion of my body made my
breasts flow up toward my face and
then stretch down toward Blake in a
dance.

The sounds coming from me varied

in tone and pitch and rhythm. And
P a g e | 542 of 2973
loudness. They grew increasingly
loud until I emitted several long
shrieks.

I felt myself going, getting nearer,

getting nearer, and then I
screamed:

"BLAKE! OH MY GOD! YEESSS! I'M

CUMMING! I'M CUMMING!"

My hips had locked in the up

position, and the only parts of my
P a g e | 543 of 2973
body touching the bed were my
shoulders and my feet. I remained
frozen in the position for the whole
of my orgasm, which I'd probably
inaccurately estimate at about 45
seconds.

Then I collapsed, both bodily and

mentally. When I finally opened my
eyes again, Blake was at my side.
He was holding me in his arms, and
had my head nestled on his
shoulder.
P a g e | 544 of 2973
"Blake," I said.

He kissed my lips and said "Shhh."

We stayed quiet for a long time. My

body shuddered involuntarily every
so often, maybe trying to recover
from the ordeal of ecstasy it had
fought through.

"I never thought it could be like

that," I said to the ceiling.
P a g e | 545 of 2973
"I'm glad, Mom. I'm glad I made
you cum. You needed it, and you
deserved it."

"Thank you, thank you! Oh, thank

you!" I kissed Blake hard on his
mouth and then lingered, lessening
the pressure until it was a tender
ending.

Blake didn't rush me; he allowed

my body to readjust itself to the
P a g e | 546 of 2973
real world again. And he allowed me
the nurturing environment of his
embrace as my brain processed
what had happened:

I had jerked my son off and got

covered by his cum, then sucked his
cock, then let him eat my pussy,
then exploded in his mouth with an
earth-shattering orgasm. And, I was
lying next to him, completely
naked. That took a lot of
processing.
P a g e | 547 of 2973
Finally, I said, "We have to let your
dad try."

"What?"

"Tomorrow. After the church

service, we have to let your dad try
to get me pregnant. If there's really
any chance a true miracle can
happen, we have to let it end at
that."

P a g e | 548 of 2973
"But, Mom—"

"You know it's only right, and he's

worked hard and believes in this."

"Okay. I don't like it, but okay."

I looked at him, and reached down

to stroke his big, thick, hard, hot
cock. "But, if he can't, for any
reason ..." I paused.

"Yeah?"
P a g e | 549 of 2973
I squeezed gently. "I want you to
take this beautiful cock and knock
me up!"

**************************

Ed didn't get home until after eight.

This gave me time to come in for a

landing from my sky-high emotional
and physical flight that afternoon. I
took another long shower that left
P a g e | 550 of 2973
me relaxed, tired, and a little sore
from my spastic gymnastics while
convulsing out an orgasm.

I felt slightly selfish. I had received

the most satisfying sexual release
of my life while Blake's self-imposed
celibacy denied him the same. I had
to give him credit for his self
control. I can imagine how difficult
it must have been.

He was very attentive and

P a g e | 551 of 2973
affectionate afterwards, and I had
to caution him not to act that way
in front of his dad. Nothing must
give away what we had done.

I didn't have as much guilt as I had

feared. Performing sexual acts with
your son has been, shall we say,
frowned on for centuries.

Maybe when the afterglow of

cumming that hard had worn off, I
would feel worse. Right now,
P a g e | 552 of 2973
though, I was dealing with it fine. I
hoped Blake was also. I hoped none
of this would affect him in the long
term. That would be the part I
would never forgive myself for.

Just before Ed got home, I was at

the kitchen sink. Blake came up
behind me and said, "Hi, Mom." He
pressed his hard cock against the
crack of my ass and reached around
and cupped my right breast.

P a g e | 553 of 2973
"Blake! Remember what I said!" My
voice was stern but my heart leaped
and a twinge went shooting through
my vagina. My body must have
been imprinted with his touch and
voice that afternoon and was
responding to the stimulus. I had
been neglected for so long it felt
amazing, even though I couldn't let
on how good it really felt.

"I know, Mom. Just thinking about

tomorrow."
P a g e | 554 of 2973
I didn't want to ruin his anticipation
and remind him that he may never
get to release all that goo he was
hoarding if I believed in any way his
father might have impregnated me.

I looked at him, and he smiled a sly

smile. Sly with desire and the
intrigue of conspiracy. He and his
mother had hatched a plot to get
her pregnant—with his sperm—right
under his father's nose. Quite a
P a g e | 555 of 2973
plan. Quite a crazy, improbable
plan.

What was I thinking? How could I

have come this far afield from the
normal, sane, respectable, straight-
laced wife of a pastor I had been
just the day before?

"I know, Mom. I can act cool. I can

act like I didn't make you cum real
hard today."

P a g e | 556 of 2973
"Blake!"

"With my mouth!" he laughed.

I put my face in my hands. It felt

hot with a blush of embarrassment.
"Oh MY God!" I said, but laughed
too. He was playing with me. But it
reminded me of the truth: my son
had given me the first oral sex of
my life and I had reacted with an
explosion of sexual energy and
satisfaction. "Live with it, Kim" I
P a g e | 557 of 2973
thought to myself. Can't change it
now, not that I would want to.

Blake still had that smile. The

anticipation of sinking that huge
thing into his mother. I didn't want
him to be too disappointed if it
didn't work out the way he hoped.

"Blake, you have to realize that

your dad might be able to do it all
by himself and not need you to step
in as a backup."
P a g e | 558 of 2973
"I know, Mom. Part of me, of course
doesn't want that to happen, but
part of me does too. I love dad and
I know how much this means to
him, the whole believing and
everything. So ..." He shrugged
away the loss for words.

That was my Blake. A caring, loving

son all his life. I hugged him and he
hugged back. Then he lowered his
hands and squeezed both my ass
P a g e | 559 of 2973
cheeks.

"Blake, don't be naughty! We'll get

caught and then there will be even
more trouble!"

"Can I ask you something, Mom?"

"Sure."

"if you and dad, you know do it and

you think it worked, and you know
we don't get to do it together ..."
P a g e | 560 of 2973
"Yeah ..."

"Can I cum in your mouth instead?"

I stood with a stunned look on my

face for a long time.

"Well?" Blake asked.

I couldn't believe it when I said:

"Yes."

P a g e | 561 of 2973
"And you'll swallow it?"

Another pause before: "Yes."

I couldn't believe Blake had just

ensured that all that sperm and
semen he was saving up would
either gush up my vagina or down
my throat the next day.

Ed walked in at that moment and

asked, "What's the topic of
conversation?"
P a g e | 562 of 2973
I could have said "a blowjob I just
promised our son" but chose not to.

"Dad, how do you feel about

tomorrow?" Blake asked.

I gave a little jump, not sure of

Blake's motives or intentions. I
hoped he was truly interested and
wishing the best for his dad.

"I've got a really good feeling.

P a g e | 563 of 2973
There's something happening. God
works in mysterious ways you
know. When one door closes,
another opens."

"I've got a good feeling too, Dad. I

think tomorrow is going to be the
best day of my life because of what
you want to happen."

"Blake, that means a lot to me. I'm

proud of you. And don't think I
haven't noticed how you've filled in
P a g e | 564 of 2973
for me here at home while I've been
busy with this special service."

"I've been happy to fill in for you,

Dad" Blake said as he smiled at me.
"Whenever you can't do something,
you can be sure I'll get it done!"

"By the way, how did your oral

exam go today?"

"Tell him, Mom." Blake's grin got

huge.
P a g e | 565 of 2973
I hated to play Blake's little double
entendre inside joke game in front
of his father. Knowing Blake, I was
sure he thought he was sharing a
laugh, and not being disrespectful.
So, after giving Blake a wide-eyed
"cut it out" look, I said:

"He got an A-plus."

****************************

It was the big day.

P a g e | 566 of 2973
Ed had got up early and already left
for the church. Blake and I would
follow at about noon. That would
give us a few hours before the
service to get the last minute things
done.

It had been a strange feeling to

sleep with Ed the night before. It
was the same, but different. I
should have felt like I had cheated
on him, but I didn't.
P a g e | 567 of 2973
His indifferent touch was magnified.
I had been oblivious to it until I had
Blake's hungry hands and voracious
mouth to compare. Ed's casual,
automatic, and almost polite caress
here and there were puny in
comparison.

When we had gone into the

bedroom for the night, I noticed the
mirror I had blocking Blake's
peephole. I looked at it there for a
P a g e | 568 of 2973
whole minute, then moved it back
to its original spot, giving full visual
access again to our bedroom.

Something in me craved to have

Blake's appreciating eyes on me. I
had never in my life felt one
exhibitionist tendency before. Now,
the thought of being watched by my
son gave me a thrill.

I usually changed into my pajamas

in the bathroom. Instead, I chose a
P a g e | 569 of 2973
direct line in front of that spot on
the wall to undress. First, on an
impulse, I went to the wall and
gave two soft knocks. I didn't know
if Blake would hear, or even wonder
what they were.

Then I slowly undressed. I

unbuttoned my jeans and dropped
them to the floor, drew off my top
and threw it on the bed. Now I was
standing there in only my white bra
and light blue panties.
P a g e | 570 of 2973
I heard two soft knocks on the wall
and knew I had an audience. I
reached behind me and unclasped
my bra, then shrugged it off,
freeing my breasts. Two more
knocks.

My thumbs went into the waistband

of my panties and glided them over
my hips to the floor. I was now fully
naked and I could almost feel the
force of Blake's eyes on me.
P a g e | 571 of 2973
I ran the flat of my palms over my
stomach and up to my breasts,
cupping them then teasing my
nipples to attention.

I turned, giving Blake a full view of

my ass. Then I walked to the bed,
bent over in an exaggerated reach
and turned down the covers. I
wondered if he was imagining
coming up behind me like he did at
the sink and taking me from the
P a g e | 572 of 2973
rear. I parted my legs as I reached
and smoothed the folded down
sheet and blanket and spread. I
knew this would probably show the
entrance of my vagina and the thick
tuft of pubic hair puffing out from
my crotch.

Two more knocks. I smiled

naughtily to myself. Why was I
deriving so much giddy pleasure
from this? Had I become a
perverted sex-crazed woman in just
P a g e | 573 of 2973
one day?

Ed came out and said, "Bathroom's

yours. I didn't take THAT long. You
could have waited. Aren't you
embarrassed to walk around like
that. Just think if Blake walked in!
Think how you'd feel then. My God,
Kim. Put your pajamas on."

That ended that.

***************************
P a g e | 574 of 2973
When Blake came into the kitchen
for breakfast, I said, "Good
morning, sleepyhead! Sleep well?"

"You know I didn't."

"How would I know that?"

"Because of what I saw right before

bed, Mom. That's why."

I busied myself at the stove, facing

P a g e | 575 of 2973
away from him. He couldn't see my
smile. This was MY turn to have a
joke on HIM!

"And what did you see?" I giggled.

"You! Naked! You know I can't jerk

off. That wasn't fair! I couldn't stop
thinking about you all night. I
barely got any sleep."

I thought back to my own sleepless

night and wanted to say "How do
P a g e | 576 of 2973
YOU like it!" but let my closed-
lipped smile do all my talking.

I served breakfast for us both and

sat down. Blake then presented me
with a sheet of paper. I said, "Uh-
oh!" I knew it would be another one
of his creations.

I was partially correct. It was a

combination of both of our works.
The previous day, one of my
sketches had been a side view of
P a g e | 577 of 2973
Blake's turgid penis, in all its glory.

Blake had used colored pencils to

add anatomical details. He showed
a cross sectional diagram of the
female reproduction system, almost
like looking at a medical drawing in
a book.

He had his penis tightly embedded

in a vagina, nudged up against the
cervix. He showed the tip spouting
great quantities of sperm directly
P a g e | 578 of 2973
into the uterus, almost filling it.
Obviously representative of what he
intended to happen to me that day.

A small square insert showed a

sphere with a rough surface being
assailed by dozens of things with
oval-shaped heads and long swirling
tails. Sperm! One had successfully
buried its head into the sphere, the
egg, the ovum! Success—
impregnation! It was brilliant and
really conveyed his thoughts for the
P a g e | 579 of 2973
day.

"Blake, this is so imaginative, like

an x-ray of what can happen."

"Not what CAN happen, Mom. What

WILL happen."

"I drew something for you, too. Let

me get it."

I returned a moment later and

presented Blake with my own art: I
P a g e | 580 of 2973
had drawn Blake's face. He had his
tongue extended and in loving
contact with the hard nipple of a big
breast—my breast.

"Mom! This is beautiful I love it." He

got up and hugged me. When he
tried to kiss me, I offered my
cheek.

"We have to get going," I said, and

brought the dishes to the sink.

P a g e | 581 of 2973
Blake "helped" and brought the rest
of the dishes. He reached around
me and put them in the sink. He
also pressed himself against my
bottom. I could feel his harness
through my satin pajamas.

"Blake! Be a good boy. We don't

have any time—"

My pajama top was untucked. He

slid both hands under it and glided
them up to my naked breasts.
P a g e | 582 of 2973
"Mom," he breathed into my ear as
he cupped them and ran his thumbs
over my nipples.

Instead of chiding him with a "no" I

stood there in silence. He explored
the weight and texture of each
breast. I don't think my nipples
could have gotten any harder.

"Blake, stop. We have to get

ready."

P a g e | 583 of 2973
"I thought about you all night,
Mom." He took his hands away and
transferred them to the elastic
waistband of my pajama bottoms.
Before I could react, he stretched
them over my hips and slid them to
the floor.

"BLAKE!"

"I thought about you when you bent

over near the bed. Bend over like
that now so I can see your ass up
P a g e | 584 of 2973
close." He backed off and pulled at
my hips to give me a little distance
from the edge of the sink, which I
leaned on with both hands.

My feet shuffled back about a yard

until my back was almost parallel
with the floor.

"Blake, we have to stop this. You

know what today is."

He didn't say anything, but

P a g e | 585 of 2973
answered only by gently massaging
my ass and ending by gently pulling
my butt cheeks apart.

My exhibitionist tendencies got a

shock when I realized my son must
be looking at his own mother's
tight, puckered, pink asshole. My
face flushed with embarrassment ...
and unbidden excitement.

Blake stepped forward and sawed

his hard, naked cock between my
P a g e | 586 of 2973
pussy lips. He must have dropped
his own pajama bottoms in the
process.

"NOOOO!" I cried as the tip of his

cock cruised from my vaginal
entrance all the way to my clit,
untangling and parting all my pubic
hair on its journey. He rested there
a second and then pulled back, only
to repeat the motion along my
vaginal slit.

P a g e | 587 of 2973
"Uhhggg!" I blurted when he hit my
clit again.

"We can't ... Blake ... we can't.

Remember our promise. Remember
what today means."

"Mom, you're so wet."

He was right, I could feel it. And I

could feel how slick his cock was as
it slid along my pussy. I must have
been putting out gushers of fluids
P a g e | 588 of 2973
down there.

He pulled back once more, and this

time poised himself so that the
head of his penis caught on the
edge of the entrance of my vagina.
I could picture that enormous
bulbous end of his penis, shiny and
slick with lubrication, surrounded by
my pussy hair ... poised there ...
motionless.

All it would take was a simple thrust

P a g e | 589 of 2973
of his hips, or my backing into
him—and mother and son would be
joined together in the most
forbidden of unions.

That's when we heard a car pull into

the driveway. I looked through the
window over the sink.

"It's your Aunt Bev! Quick, take

those drawings to your room. And
get dressed!

P a g e | 590 of 2973
We both pulled up our drawers at
the same time. He hurried out of
the kitchen. I braced myself against
the sink until my trembling knees
felt stable again.

Bev walked in. I didn't know

whether to thank her or cuss her
out for interrupting. She was here
to help with any last minute
preparations.

"Got any coffee, Sis?" she asked

P a g e | 591 of 2973
with way too much cheer than I was
ready for. "What's that smell?"

"Fried eggs," I lied. I could hardly

tell her it was overheated pussy
juice.

*************************

I had rid myself of any noticeable

signs of sexual frenzy by the time
the service started.

P a g e | 592 of 2973
Ed was beaming, in a full frenzy of
his own. His was of the religious
zeal type.

After he had concluded the usual

service, he announced: "Now we
come to why we're here on this
special day and at this special time.
We all have varying amounts of
faith and at times that faith is
strong, at other times, weak. Today
I pledge my faith to you and I
expect a miracle in return. Come up
P a g e | 593 of 2973
here, Kim."

I hadn't expected this part, to be

put on display. Ed knew I was best
behind the scenes.

I got up beside Ed, and he said, "I

love my wife, and I've tried to fulfill
all my duties to her each and every
day. We have a fine son, Blake. Get
up, Blake."

Blake stood up shyly and raised his

P a g e | 594 of 2973
hand in a hesitant wave. The
congregation gave a polite
applause. I saw Mrs. Mackly in the
fourth row. She had her arms
folded. And she was glaring right at
me. I thought about how much
more severe that glare would have
been if she saw any of the goings-
on from the past two days.

Blake sat down and Ed continued.

"But, who do you see standing
beside Blake? Surely not a brother
P a g e | 595 of 2973
or a sister. That's where I've failed
my family. Kim here and I have
tried in the past to have another
child. But, God has said no. I often
asked why, but always give thanks
for His wisdom as to the timing. It
finally came to me that my faith
wasn't strong enough, that I hadn't
crawled out on that limb of trust far
enough. As you all know, what this
is about today is me edging farther
out on that proverbial limb than I
had ever gone before. If God
P a g e | 596 of 2973
doesn't answer our prayer to
increase our family, I'm stepping
down as your pastor.

If Ed expected a chorus of protests,

he was disappointed. There were
some low murmurs, but that was
about it.

"I'm asking for all your help today.

I'm asking that you add the
strength of your faith to that of my
family. Kim, do you have anything
P a g e | 597 of 2973
to add?"

This took me by surprise. I rarely

got up and spoke in front of a
group. Ed was the one with the gift
of gab.

"I want to thank you all for coming

today. You're here because of your
belief and a sureness that
mountains can be moved when you
apply that belief to possibilities
instead of problems."
P a g e | 598 of 2973
I got a modest round of applause
and affirmations.

Ed was about to call for the last

prayer of faith that would unite the
congregation in our cause. That's
when he saw a raised hand in the
first row. That hand, to my shock,
was attached to Blake. Even Ed,
who was looking for miracles to
happen, was taken by surprise.
"Blake?" he asked.
P a g e | 599 of 2973
Blake bounded up to the stage to
stand between us. "Can I say
something, Dad?"

Ed must have said okay, but I didn't

hear it. My heart was thumping so
hard I started to get lightheaded.
What could Blake be up to?

"First of all, like my mom, thanks

for being here supporting us and my
dad in particular." He looked at Ed
P a g e | 600 of 2973
and said, "Dad, I'm proud of you.
Proud you're standing up and
showing everyone what courage is,
even when things look impossible.
That's when miracle's happen, I
think. When there seems to be no
way. And then, there is a way."

"Dad, one of my favorite saying of

yours is 'as you sow, so shall you
reap.' I believe there's the quote
about sowing the good seed too.
Dad, you've inspired me to sow the
P a g e | 601 of 2973
good seed. Thanks."

Blake then shook his father's hand.

This got the biggest response of the
afternoon. People clapped, and not
just a few got on their feet. It
energized the whole church.

Then Blake hugged me and

whispered in my ear, "We have
some good seed to sow." I fought to
keep the smile on my face. I won.

P a g e | 602 of 2973
The rest of the service was filled
with good will then. Blake had
turned the mood. It probably
changed because they saw us as a
family, not just a pastor taking a
stand.

Afterwards, during refreshments, I

couldn't count how many came up
to Ed and me and gushed about
Blake. Ed was happier than I was
because his double meaning lurked
in the back of my mind.
P a g e | 603 of 2973
Here, in the actual outside world, it
made my thoughts and activities
with my own son in the past few
days seem faraway and unreal.

Blake was standing with me when

his art teacher, Mrs. Mackly came
up to us. "Blake, I'm so proud of
you."

"Thanks Mrs. Mackly. Because of

you, Mom and I had a real good talk
P a g e | 604 of 2973
and it made me see what I can do
in the future to do the right thing. I
learned a lot since you two talked.
Thanks again." He offered his hand,
and she shook it.

"Your boy has a lot to offer," she

said.

Blake smiled at me. I knew what he

was offering.

As we were cleaning up, Ed

P a g e | 605 of 2973
whispered to me, "I have a really
good feeling about tonight. I truly
believe it's going to happen
tonight." I smiled supportively, but
didn't have his confidence.

And after being immersed in the

church atmosphere, I decided it
dawned on me how wrong it would
be to involve Blake. I couldn't
believe how close I had been to
making a big mistake.

P a g e | 606 of 2973
*********************

We ate out at the local Italian

restaurant. A celebration. A
celebration for Ed and Blake, that
is.

Ed was glowing with his successful

service and his optimism about
getting me pregnant that night, and
Blake was anticipating bedding his
mom.

P a g e | 607 of 2973
I, on the other hand, knew neither
Ed nor his son would accomplish his
goal. I was somber during the meal.

Ed drank glass after glass of wine,

something he rarely did. In fact, he
only drank alcohol to suppress the
prudish demons that had infested
our love life. That was the only way
he could get an erection for the past
six years.

I drove us home, where Ed poured

P a g e | 608 of 2973
himself a scotch and soda. He
motioned if I wanted one, but I
declined.

When he poured a second one,

Blake whispered to me, "Dad's
hitting it a little hard, don't you
think."

I didn't answer his question, but

told him what had been weighing on
my mind all afternoon: "Blake, I
thought over what you had planned,
P a g e | 609 of 2973
and no matter what, I can't go
through with it. I saw this afternoon
how wrong it would be."

"But, MOM!" he said before Ed

interrupted:

"Kim, c'mon." His voice was slurred.

"G'night, Blake. I gotta talk with
your mother." He took hold of my
hand and pulled me along with him
to the bedroom.

P a g e | 610 of 2973
I looked back to see Blake's sad
face frozen there in the kitchen.
****************************

The first thing I did when we got to

the bedroom was put the mirror
back in front of Blake's peephole. I
didn't want or need Blake to see
what was going to happen.

"This is it, Kim. This is it. I know it,"

Ed said. He was pretty drunk by this
point. I had been through this
P a g e | 611 of 2973
plenty of times.

I had to time it just right. He either

couldn't get an erection if not drunk
enough, or he passed out for the
night if he reached the tipping
point. And, there wasn't much
distance between the two.

He staggered a little trying to get

out of his clothes. I helped him get
naked and quickly undressed
myself. Funny, I felt none of the
P a g e | 612 of 2973
sexiness I had the last time I had
been naked. Not funny, I guess.
Sad.

"Get me hard so I can do it. Quick."

Ed's voice was getting weak. He lay
there on his back with his eyes
closed.

I had to be fast. I moved to his side

and reached for his penis. His small,
flaccid, pale penis. I reached, but
my hand never got there. In mid-
P a g e | 613 of 2973
reach, I slowed ... then stopped.

"Kim?" Ed's word was small and far

away.

"Right here, Ed," I said just as

quietly. "Right here."

"You have to ..."

"Right here," I soothed. "You rest

for now."

P a g e | 614 of 2973
He didn't say anything else, and his
breath became regular and deep. I
knew he was out. I had been
through it enough to know nothing
would, or could, wake him until
morning when the drinks had
burned through their sedation.

It had been a decision I didn't know

I was going to make. I decided NOT
to make love to my husband that
night. Was it a conscious decision?
Barely, at first. Then definitely.
P a g e | 615 of 2973
The afternoon seemed so far away
now. a false dream of unrealized
promise.

I felt as empty as I ever have. I was

alone with only shattered hopes to
keep me company. I had let Ed
down, I had let the congregation
down, I had let myself dow, and I
had let Blake down.

P a g e | 616 of 2973
I put on my green satin robe and
looked at Ed for a few minutes with
no particular thoughts going
through my mind. Then I opened
my night table drawer and took out
my sketchbook. I thumbed through
the recent work and stopped on one
with captions. I read them over
several times.

I was halfway to a decision, but

needed more.

P a g e | 617 of 2973
I walked to the mirror by the wall
and moved it. Then I knocked on
the wall. I sat on the bed and
motioned a "come here" sign. Soon
there was a quiet knock on my
bedroom door. It opened a crack
before Blake stuck his head in.

"Come in," I said.

Blake slowly eased his way into the

room, never taking his eyes off his
father's naked body. I don't know if
P a g e | 618 of 2973
he was frightened or horrified.

Blake whispered, "Is Dad okay?

Does he need help."

"He's fine. He's not dead, just dead

drunk." I spoke in a normal voice.

"Won't you wake him up?"

"ED!" I yelled. "ED!" No response,

none at all. "See."

P a g e | 619 of 2973
"So ... it's done? You did it?"

"Yes, it's done. But, no ... we didn't

do 'it.' Your father passed out as
soon as we got in the room." I
didn't tell him I allowed that to
happen.

"So it was all for nothing?" Blake

still looked at his father.

"A lot of people were happy today.

A lot of people found something
P a g e | 620 of 2973
they might not have had before," I
said.

"Yeah, but that'll come to an end

when, yanno."

"I don't get pregnant." Blake

nodded and sat down next to me on
the bed.

"I really thought it might work

today. That this had all been meant
to be. Dad had me believing in ..."
P a g e | 621 of 2973
"Miracles?" Blake shrugged, then I
continued, "We might look too hard
for extraordinary things to call
miracles when they are truly all
around us all the time. I was
looking for answers after you father
passed out, and then picked up my
sketchbook. I looked at what I
wrote two days ago. On this
drawing you wrote 'What do you
want me to do, Mom?' Remember?"

P a g e | 622 of 2973
Blake looked at the sketch. It was
the one of him starting to mount
me.

"See my response? I wrote this

because I knew it was what I
wanted. Back then I answered the
question I had tonight when I felt so
empty. When I read it again, I knew
it was the right answer."

Aside of Blake's caption of "What do

you want me to do, Mom?" I had
P a g e | 623 of 2973
written as my caption: "Please fill
me with your cum and knock me
up!"

Blake looked at me with wide eyes.

"Mom? You mean?"

"Blake, make love to your mother.

Get me pregnant tonight."

"And Dad?"

"I'll tell him he did fine and he just

P a g e | 624 of 2973
can't remember it. He'll believe it's
his baby."

I hid the sketchbook, threw the

covers over Ed, took Blake by the
hand, and said, "Let's go to your
bedroom."

He hugged me close when we got

there. I kissed him. "My sweet boy.
Are you still sure you want to do
this, do this with your mother? Just
the sex part is a big thing, let alone
P a g e | 625 of 2973
the possibility of becoming a
parent."

"Mom, I want this so much. You're

beautiful and sexy, sure. But,
making a baby with you is going to
be the best part. And another thing,
something that's either weird or
miraculous or something."

I pulled off his shirt and asked,

"What's that?"

P a g e | 626 of 2973
"The pictures we've been drawing.
Have you noticed they're all coming
true, like they're prophecies or
predictions or something?"

I thought of all the sketches: the

oral sex, the nakedness, and now
the copulation."

Blake continued: "And the colored

pencil drawing, the one with the
egg getting fertilized? I believe
THAT one is the most important of
P a g e | 627 of 2973
all! And I believe it's going to come
true tonight. I'm going to fill you up
with all my cum and one special
sperm is going to find that special
egg and make a special son or
daughter for us! Tell me you believe
that!"

I kissed him on his ripe mouth,

swirled my tongue around his, then
said, "I DO believe it, Blake." I
pulled his shorts down and dragged
them all the way to the floor. I knelt
P a g e | 628 of 2973
before my son and took his penis
into my mouth. It was so much
bigger and more powerful than his
dad's.

It felt good in my mouth as it grew

to its full length. My tongue raced
around the head and then I took a
few inches in and suck with a
pulsing beat. Blake's hand went to
my head and rested there. I looked
up into his eyes and could only
imagine the sight of his mother on
P a g e | 629 of 2973
her knees in front of him sucking
his cock.

After about thirty seconds he pulled

me to my feet, kissed me again and
then untied my robe. He skimmed it
off me in one motion and we were
naked together. Mother and son,
naked in a passionate embrace with
his father a scant fifteen feet away
on the other side of that wall.

Blake massaged and kissed my

P a g e | 630 of 2973
breasts, sucking each nipple. My
head went back in delight.
Sensations were shooting all
through my body.

His hands raced all over me,

squeezing and pinching and delving
into recesses.

"Come to bed, Mom."

"It's time," I said.

P a g e | 631 of 2973
"It's time."

I climbed in first and he followed,

careful not to put weight on me ...
yet. He lay aside of me and we
embraced and kissed. Then his
mouth trailed down, down, down,
kissing and nipping all the way until
he was between my parted legs like
he had been the day before. He
licked and teased and sucked ever
so gently, as if he were preparing
me, but never getting me too close
P a g e | 632 of 2973
to that edge.

"Now! Now! Blake! Now!" I

breathed in a growl when I couldn't
take any more.

He crawled up and drew my legs

wide. He positioned himself
between then and I felt his cock
resting on my pubic hair. He took it
with his hand and drew through my
vaginal slit back and forth a few
times, coating it with the slippery
P a g e | 633 of 2973
goodness that flowed freely down
there.

Blake fit that bulbous cockhead

against his birthing hole and said,
"Ready, Mom?"

I took a breath, knowing that

mother and son were soon to be
man and woman engaged in their
most sacred function: mating.

"Yes! Oh yes!" I hissed softly.

P a g e | 634 of 2973
Blake eased forward.

"Ohhh!" escaped my lips as my

son's cock invaded me.

He pushed steadily until about two

inches were inside me. Then he
pulled out to repeat the motion,
again and again.

"Oh, Mom! You feel so good! So

tight!"
P a g e | 635 of 2973
It was true. Blake was so thick I
could feel my pussy contracting
against him with tremendous force.

Finally, Blake hit bottom. He was

fully inserted in me and our pubic
hair ground together and tangled.

Blake paused there, entirely within

me, to kiss me tenderly and look
into my eyes. "Mom, we're doing it.
We're making love."
P a g e | 636 of 2973
"Make love to me. Make love to
your mother. Give it all to me. Fill
me with your hot cum!" The more I
talked the more I wanted to say,
and the hornier I got. "Do it, Blake!
Make your mom pregnant!"

"Mom, gonna knock you up!"

Blake began to pull out to the very

tip of his cock and then glide back
into me. If this was making love I
P a g e | 637 of 2973
don't know what I had been doing
all the rest of my life, because THAT
shouldn't be called the same this as
THIS! This was fantastic ...
stratospheric!

My hips learned Blake's rhythm

quickly. I rose to meet his powerful
thrusts, trying to get as much of
him into me as I could.

Blake's chant was "Mom!" repeated

in an irregular way. I made a
P a g e | 638 of 2973
variety of sounds, from low guttural
grunts to high pitched squeals.

I raised my long legs and wrapped

them around my boy's muscular
butt. I locked my ankles tight and
ground myself up and writhed
against his thick cock, impaling
myself in a self-torture of pleasure.

Blake went faster and faster. We

were both covered now in sweat.
Just another bodily fluid mother and
P a g e | 639 of 2973
son were sharing.

We had passed the limits of making

love and ventured deep into the
area of pure animal instinct. Blake
had talked about sowing his seed.
He was seeking to plant it. That's
what men do. But not all men have
the chance to plant that seed inside
their mother. I was trying to
harvest that seed with my womb.
Not all mother's are privileged to do
that with their virile sons.
P a g e | 640 of 2973
We were blessed this night.

Minutes went by and a pressure

began to build within me as Blake
ground against my clit each time he
thrust tremendously deep within
me.

I let out a continuous stream of

long "Aaaaaahh"s. These were
replaced by "Oh my God, oh my
God, oh my God!"
P a g e | 641 of 2973
Finally, the room disappeared and
my mind went to some divine place.
I screamed a long howl and then
yelled in a hoarse voice, "BLAKE!
I'M CUMMING! I'M ... I'M CUMMING!
AAAAHHHGGHH!"

My body writhed and twisted under

my son. I pulled with my feet to
drive him deeper inside of me and
my hands grasped and clawed at his
back as I spasmed again and again.
P a g e | 642 of 2973
He kept hammering inside me until
finally his whole body stiffened. He
thrust deep and arched his back,
lifting his face to the ceiling. I felt
the head of his penis expand and he
turned as still as a statue and cried
out "MOM! OH MOM!" and then
groaned out a series of six
"AAAHHH"s. I knew he was
ejaculating. My son was filling his
mother with his potent seed. His
sperm and semen. Six jets of hot
P a g e | 643 of 2973
sticky baby-making cum. All
deposited deeper within me than
ever before in my life. Into the very
womb which had conceived him
years before, trying to replicate that
very accomplishment with his
mother.

Through my haze I knew we had

just achieved something terribly
forbidden and terribly wonderful. I
felt a certain pride that my 41-year-
old body could so sexually excite a
P a g e | 644 of 2973
teen boy that he could expel his
vital essence into her as nature had
intended for the creation and
perpetuation of life.

Man and woman clinging to each

other in that eternal dance of
procreation. The roles of mother
and son were secondary at that
point. I felt a man on top of me, a
man inside of me, a man possessing
me. He had a woman arousing him
and bringing him to completion by
P a g e | 645 of 2973
the primal allure of her body.

Blake collapsed on top of me. My

feet lost their strength to hang
together and my legs went weak. I
lay gasping for breath, spent
physically as well as emotionally by
our sexual union.

Blake made a move to roll off me,

but I stopped him. "Baby, stay
inside me for a little while so we
don't lose any of what you worked
P a g e | 646 of 2973
so hard to deliver."

"It wasn't work, Mom. It was

pleasure. Pure pleasure." He kissed
me. Then kissed me again. These
were tender kisses, without any of
the hunger that fires sexual
passion. These felt like kisses of
pure love. I returned them in kind.

After about five minutes (my sense

of timing was completely thrown
into outer space, so I could be
P a g e | 647 of 2973
wrong), I gave Blake's arms a little
push and said, "Okay, honey."
Blake gently withdrew his still semi-
rigid cock. It slid out easily,
lubricated by the vast amount of
our combined fluids.

"Get mom a pillow for under my

butt. I want to raise it up for a while
to keep everything flowing in the
right direction."

I braced my feet on the bed and

P a g e | 648 of 2973
with shaking legs lifted my butt
while Blake slid a pillow beneath
me. "You probably have to throw
this pillow away after what might
happen to it," I laughed.

"No way, Mom. That'll be my

favorite pillow if you christen it."

Hearing him say "mom" had

confusing meanings for me now.
Our relationship had to readjust to
our evolved circumstances. Was he
P a g e | 649 of 2973
my little boy? my son? my lover?
the father of my baby? We would
have to work it all out and redefine
as we went along.

We talked and hugged and kissed. I

remained as still as I could with my
hips raised. Our talk got quieter and
less often, until I closed my eyes.

When I opened them again, six

hours had passed. Six hours of
blissful, unconscious sleep. Blake
P a g e | 650 of 2973
had really knocked me out. I really
knocked him out too, because his
chest was rising and falling in a
familiar sleeping pattern.

I got up as quietly as I could,

covered him like I had done a
million times in the past, threw on
my robe, and turned out the light
before leaving.

I opened my bedroom door as

gently as possible and peeked in. Ed
P a g e | 651 of 2973
hadn't moved an inch. Zonked still.
Poor dear. I loved him, but he had
put us into a position that—

I caught myself trying to justify

what I had done. What I had done
with my son. What I had done that
would change the rest of our lives. I
just hoped that change would
forever be for the better.

I felt a little chill running down my

leg. I took my robe off and sat on
P a g e | 652 of 2973
the toilet. Some tissues soaked up
the clear drip that sought to escape
my throbbing pussy. I hadn't
checked the pillow that had propped
me up, but I didn't think I lost much
of Blake's night deposit. My pubic
hair had a brittle crust in places, but
that probably happened during
Blake's assault on my womb.

I peed, gave a gentle wipe, and

considered washing, but decided to
leave the "evidence" in case Ed
P a g e | 653 of 2973
wondered if he had "performed." My
plan was to act amazed he couldn't
remember his great lovemaking.

I washed my hands and looked into

the mirror. This was the same
mirror that had reflected Blake's
cum all over my sweater and face.

"Now his cum doesn't show. It

doesn't show because he shot it
deep inside you, where it is right
now." I don't know what I thought
P a g e | 654 of 2973
of the woman I talked to who was
looking back at me from the mirror.

It was close to 4:30 a.m. I got into

bed and never touched Ed. I
couldn't bear to tonight. I closed my
eyes and sleep overwhelmed me.

******************

"Ed! Time to get up, Ed! ED!"

The alarm had awoken me at 7, but

P a g e | 655 of 2973
it didn't make Ed budge one bit.
This was Sunday morning and he
had his regular service at 11 a.m.

Finally, he groaned and coughed

and opened his eyes.

"Is it?"

That seemed like a strange question

to ask. That was right before his
eyes flew open wide and he ran for
the bathroom. He slammed the door
P a g e | 656 of 2973
behind him and I heard the
unmistakable sound of vomit being
brought forth.

This happened from time to time

when he drank to excess. Last night
qualified as excess. I usually rushed
in to comfort and help. Today, I
headed for the kitchen to make
breakfast.

I noticed I was humming.

P a g e | 657 of 2973
I busied myself with setting the
table, checking my email, and
making oatmeal. I figured that
would be bland enough to settle Ed
down.

He emerged a half hour later,

looking shaved, showered, and
otherwise normally groomed. What
you couldn't groom was the look of
his eyes, the look IN his eyes, and
unsteady speed with which he
maneuvered.
P a g e | 658 of 2973
"I don't remember much," he said.

"How much DO you remember?" I

hoped nothing sifted into his
unconscious mind, like my screams
or calling out Blake's name or
announcing the arrival of my
intense orgasm. That was a thin
wall and sound traveled easily
through it.

"I finished off my drink and you

P a g e | 659 of 2973
were about to get into bed ... and
..."

I gave Ed two big thumbs up

accompanied by a big smile.

I figured I'd make this easy and

finish the story for him. I hated to
lie, but some situations call for it. I
thought not having sex with your
husband so your own son could
plant gobs of cum deep into your
womb to get you pregnant qualified
P a g e | 660 of 2973
as one of those situations.

"You were very tender and loving

last night. I felt like a beautiful,
desirable woman all night. Before I
knew it, I was breathless with my
own desire and then it happened: I
was full of what I hope produces a
wonderful, healthy child for us. I
have a really good feeling about
this, Ed."

The strain, the emotion, the

P a g e | 661 of 2973
hangover—they all got to my
husband at once and tears formed
in his eyes. He rested his face in his
hands and said, "Thank God!"

I thought "He should thank Blake

too." I went over and comforted
him with a kiss and a caress. He
grabbed hold of my hand and kissed
it.

I scooped out a small portion of

oatmeal for him. He protested that
P a g e | 662 of 2973
he didn't feel like eating. I
convinced him he would feel better
once he got something into his
stomach. It worked. He felt 100%
better when he had finished.

"What would I do without you,

Kim?"

I didn't have an answer, so I gave a

shrug and a giggle.

"Where's Blake?"
P a g e | 663 of 2973
"Still sleeping."

"I wanted to tell him again how

proud I was of him yesterday. Tell
him I appreciate how he helped his
Dad out, and that he can fill in for
me anytime!"

"Filling your shoes is a tall task,

Ed!" I tried to sound encouraging.
Apparently filling his mom's pussy
with a potent reservoir of cum
P a g e | 664 of 2973
wasn't AS difficult, evidenced by her
parading in front of her husband
chock full of teen sperm.

"See you there in a few hours," he

said as he gave me his usual
respectful peck on the cheek.

He wasn't out the door a minute

before Blake stood in the kitchen
doorway. This was the first time we
saw each other since ... I wondered
how we'd react.
P a g e | 665 of 2973
"Mornin', Mom."

"You just missed your father."

"Yeah, I kinda did that on purpose."

I had been expecting something

between Blake and myself, but I
neglected to think about if there
would be any ramifications with his
dad.

P a g e | 666 of 2973
"How come?"

"Well, I thought it was going to be

cool when I saw him. You know how
it seems I can never measure up to
his standards and he doesn't give
me all that much credit all the time
because he wants me to aim for
excellence and stuff?"

I nodded. Ed did set high standards

for his son.

P a g e | 667 of 2973
"Well, sometimes it seems like he
thinks I'll never be as good as him.
At least that's how it feels. So I
thought it was going to make me
feel like a big man knowing I did
something he couldn't do. That I
could make you cum and he
couldn't."

Wow! I didn't see this coming.

Blake had some competition going.
I should have known when he
commented about the penis size
P a g e | 668 of 2973
drawing I had made.

"But, when I heard you two talking

this morning. I didn't feel that at all.
All I felt was jealous. I was jealous
that you're his wife and he gets to
sleep with you and stuff. I know it's
wrong, but I wanted you to know
that, and to know I'm going to work
on it. I love you both and I know
this is my problem."

"C'mere," I said. I held my arms

P a g e | 669 of 2973
out. Blake was really maturing.
Instead of getting and staying in a
jealous mood, he had identified it
and was working on it. That's a sign
of maturity.

He melted into my arms, and I

melted into his. Our bodies
apparently had learned a
subconscious ease and comfort for
each other they hadn't possessed
before.

P a g e | 670 of 2973
"Sleep good?" I asked.

"The best. I had a dream, a dream

about you."

"Tell," I said.

"We were on one side of a bridge

and you didn't want to cross it but
you did. And I watched you go all
the way across this long bridge and
I was sad. And there was somebody
on the other side of the bridge
P a g e | 671 of 2973
waiting for you, and when you got
to him, it was me saying 'hi' to you
when you got there. Weird, huh?"

"Yeah," I said. "Dreams have lots of

symbols. We don't always know
what they mean."

Blake ate some oatmeal and said,

"Oh! I forgot, I I was inspired to
draw something for you." He
jumped up and was back a moment
later, handing me a single sheet.
P a g e | 672 of 2973
I looked at it and my face got red.
"Oh my goodness."

"What do you think?"

I took another minute of looking at

it before I said anything. Reactions
were happening in my body I never
would have guessed a few days
before. My breath came a little
faster and my pussy gave a little
quiver.
P a g e | 673 of 2973
Blake had captured the exact
moment of his ejaculation the night
before. It showed us in the act of
lovemaking, him arched with his
face pointing up. My feet were
locked together on his butt, and my
arms surrounded him. My muscles
were taut with the effort and you
could tell he was straining to drive
deep within me while I was striving
to position myself for greatest
penetration.
P a g e | 674 of 2973
His eyes were closed, and my face
had that contorted look that told
you I had hit the height of my
passion and was in the midst of an
orgasm. The word balloon coming
from Blake's mouth said in huge
letters "MOM!"

But, that identifier wasn't needed.

Blake had done such an exquisite
job that anyone knowing either one
of us could have easily recognized
P a g e | 675 of 2973
us. They would have known that
mother and son were in the midst
of, and at the most critical point
of—mating.

I should have been shocked or

embarrassed or something other
than aroused. But, that's what this
did. It brought back those
memories and feelings.

"Blake, this is amazing. Your best,

but ..."

P a g e | 676 of 2973
"I know. We have to be careful and
never let anybody even get a hint of
these."

He looked at me with anticipation.

"What?"

"Were you inspired to draw

something for me?"

"I drew something, but it's private."

P a g e | 677 of 2973
"Am I in it?"

"Not saying," I countered.

"Awww, Mom!"

"I'd be uncomfortable showing you."

"Mom, after what we've done, why

would you feel uncomfortable?"

"Just believe me."

P a g e | 678 of 2973
"Mom, I won't judge. Show it to me.
Please."

"Promise you won't think less of

me. Promise you won't ... well ...
it's in my room. Come on."

I pulled my sketchbook out of my

night table, turned to the last page
I had used and held it to my chest
before showing it to Blake. "Promise
you'll keep an open mind until I tell
P a g e | 679 of 2973
you why I drew it." He nodded and I
handed it to him.

"Wow! Mom! This is something!" I

could see the appreciation in his
eyes.

Now I launched into my

explanation: "Remember yesterday,
at the sink? I've been thinking
about that. A lot. And what could
have happened.

P a g e | 680 of 2973
In the sketch I was on all fours, my
breasts hanging down below. Blake
kneeled behind, his hard penis
obviously deep within me. We were
making love doggie style. The
positioning at the sink had
prompted this idea.

"I've never experienced this position

and I guess yesterday triggered this
expression of it. This is a kind of
vicarious fulfillment, I guess." I
sighed and reached for the pad.
P a g e | 681 of 2973
Instead, Blake grabbed a pencil
drew a word balloon and wrote
"Back into me, Mom!"

"Oh my God!" I gasped.

"Mom, why does it have to be

vicarious?"

"What?"

"Why can't we do this right here,

P a g e | 682 of 2973
right now?"

"Blake. Stop. Last night was a one

time thing. It was for one purpose.
That's done. Completed we can
never do anything like that again.
Think of your dad. I'm still his wife
you know with my responsibilities to
him."

"Mom, think of this as insurance. If

we do it one more time, you might
increase your chances of getting
P a g e | 683 of 2973
pregnant."

I couldn't argue with that. I couldn't

say it would lessen the chances.
And actually, it could help.

"Blake. We have to hope last night

worked and—"

"Don't you want to feel me enter

you from behind?"

"Blake, don't start."

P a g e | 684 of 2973
"Don't you want to be naked in
front of me, while you're on your
hands and knees?"

The thought of the thrill that shot

through me when I knew Blake was
looking at my ass the day before
was clouding my judgment.

Blake held up the sketch. "And you

said think of Dad. YOU think of him.
If you and I don't do this, do you
P a g e | 685 of 2973
ever think in your whole life it would
happen?"

"No," came out of my mouth before

I could stop it.

Blake pulled his pajama top over his

head. "Blake, I said no." The
pajama bottoms went to the floor.
His penis was already at half-mast.
"Blake, please."

"Mom, I want to fuck you in the

P a g e | 686 of 2973
doggie position."

I never, EVER used the word "fuck."

Hearing it said aloud: the word
"fuck" and having it spelled out as
me in the doggie position
evaporated my will.

But, I still protested as Blake

unbuttoned my satin pajama top.
"No, Blake. Please don't," I said
without much force. I completely
capitulated when he expertly sucked
P a g e | 687 of 2973
my nipples. He dropped my pajama
bottoms to the floor while sucking.

The he hugged me and kissed me. I

broke the kiss and said, "Let's go to
your bedroom."

"No, Mom. Here. I want to do it on

Dad's bed." He took hold of the
spread, top sheet and blanket and
with one great motion, tore them to
the foot of the bed.

P a g e | 688 of 2973
"Blake ... no. We can't do that. I've
never been in this bed with anyone
but your father.

Instead of listening, he climbed his

naked body onto his father's bed.
He took possession of it, just like he
wanted to take possession of his
father's woman. I was beginning to
sense how psychologically complex
this was.

"You've never been fucked doggie

P a g e | 689 of 2973
style either. But, you will if you just
get in bed. Come on, Mom."

The sight of Blake, naked there

instead of his dad in so familiar a
scene upset my senses. I stood
there, also naked, and unable to
break the barrier that would put me
in my own bed with my son. Being
in Blake's bed had seemed easy.
This was something else.

Blake reached and grasped my left

P a g e | 690 of 2973
wrist. He pulled, not hard, but more
of a guiding pressure. I resisted.
Then less ... then less. And I moved
toward the bed. My thighs hit the
edge. More pulling, a gentle tug and
I raised my right leg and placed my
knee on the bed.

At that point, Blake pulled and

caught me when my balance tipped
me forward. I fell into his arms, and
suddenly was naked in my own bed
(and his father's bed) with my
P a g e | 691 of 2973
naked son.

"This doesn't feel right," I said.

"How does this feel, Mom?" He

kissed my neck. "Or this?" He
kissed my shoulder. He continued
kissing various places until my
silences turned to gasps, then to
murmurs, then to moans.

I rolled him onto his back and

kissed my son on the lips. I left a
P a g e | 692 of 2973
trail of kisses all the way down his
chest and abdomen, then took his
penis in my hand. I guided it to my
mouth and licked around the head.
I squeezed and was rewarded by his
juices. I gobbled them up before
sucking in half his length and then
bobbing my head up and down for a
few moments.

"Mmmmm! Mom. You're so

amazing."

P a g e | 693 of 2973
It was the first oral sex this bed had
ever seen. "A shame and a waste" I
thought.

Blake pulled me up to him. "I love

you, Mom!"

"I love you too, Blake. But, this has

to be the last time. We—"

"Do you want me to fuck you in the

doggie position?"

P a g e | 694 of 2973
I nodded.

"Then ask me."

"Yes, I want that."

"Want what?" he asked with a

smile. He was trying to get me to
swear. I couldn't.

"The doggie thing."

"Say it for me and I'll do it."

P a g e | 695 of 2973
"Blake, stop teasing me."

"Lie on your stomach, Mom."

I did and was rewarded by kisses

starting at my nape and slowly
making their way down to my
buttocks. Blake lingered there with
licks and bites, and kisses. "Mom,
you've got such a great ass!" He
squeezed my ass cheeks with his
right hand, then trailed his finger
P a g e | 696 of 2973
between them, starting at the
entrance of my vagina.

That first contact made me suck in

a great intake of breath. He ran that
finger up, over my asshole (which
caused another jump from me).
"Blake!" I exclaimed at that
intimate touch.

He kissed my ass again and again.

"Do you want me to fuck you,
Mom?"
P a g e | 697 of 2973
I nodded. "Then ask me," he said.

Instead, I raised myself slowly off

the bed until I was firmly in position
on my hands and knees. This
stopped all conversation from Blake.
He got behind me and I felt his cock
wagging against my pubic hair as
he made a few exploratory thrusts
while still outside of me.

I reached back between my thighs

P a g e | 698 of 2973
and grasped the engorged cock my
son presented me. I coated it with
my fluids and painted through my
vaginal slit a few times.

Finally, I fitted that soft mushroom-

shaped head of his penis at the
entrance of my vagina.

"Ready, Mom?"

"Go easy, Blake. You're so big," I

breathed.
P a g e | 699 of 2973
Then, just like the word balloon, he
said, "Back into me, Mom." He was
going to allow me to control it.

I rocked back and rewarded my

vagina with being stretched open as
the head of my son's hard, hot cock
entered it. "Oh my GOD!" came out
of me.

I rocked forward and then back

again, taking half Blake's length.
P a g e | 700 of 2973
"Mmmmmm!" was my mindless
reaction.

On the third repetition, I engulfed

all of him. All of my son's cock was
again in his mother's vagina. I
stayed motionless.

"Blake," I shuddered. I hoped he

would take the lead from here. He
did and gripped my hips tightly. Out
to the tip he withdrew then slowly
plunged forward. The pleasure of
P a g e | 701 of 2973
this position was almost
unbearable. "OOOOHHH!

"Say it, Mom!" Blake held himself

out after the third slow plunge into
my depths. "Say it!"

"Blake ... Blake ..." I stammered.

Then my mind broke and I yelled:
"FUCK ME! PLEASE FUCK ME!

And fuck he did. Hearing his mother

swear and beg like that drove him
P a g e | 702 of 2973
into a frenzy. He hammered his hips
into my ass, driving his hard cock
deeper and deeper. I found my own
rhythm and rocked back at just the
right moment to ensure he got
maximum penetration.

Blake grunted out incoherent

sounds from his throat. Much more
vocal than the night before. I buried
my face in the pillow and fed it long
growls.

P a g e | 703 of 2973
My big, heavy breasts swayed wildly
under me. After a few minutes,
Blake must have noticed, because
he released my hips, leaned forward
onto my back, reached under me,
and cupped my tits. He massaged
them and pinched my nipples.

This sent me over the edge. I raised

my face from the pillow and
screeched: AGAIN! AGAIN! I'M
CUMMING! YEESS! YESSS! FUCK
ME! DON'T STOP!"
P a g e | 704 of 2973
And Blake DIDN'T stop, not for
another minute. Then let go of my
breasts, leaned back and pulled my
hips brutally to his own for a series
of four deep thrusts. He ejaculated
each time, sending his sperm once
again into his fertile mother.

All strength left my body. I fell flat

on the bed and Blake followed me in
a heap.

P a g e | 705 of 2973
My orgasm had been even more
intense than the night before. I
wouldn't have believed that was
possible.

Unlike the night before, I didn't

have the luxury of time. I decided
to give myself ten minutes to
recover and allow Blake's sperm to
find its way. Then I had to get
ready for church. Although, I felt
like I already just had the greatest
religious experience of my life.
P a g e | 706 of 2973
"Mom, You were great! I came so
hard inside you. We fucked doggie
style."

I guess the barrier had been

broken. I told Blake, "You fucked
me so good. My boy fucked his
mommy doggie style!"

***********************

I pulled into the High School

P a g e | 707 of 2973
parking lot and got out of the car. It
was an unusually warm October
day, and I wore only shorts and a
loose sleeveless top. I waved at
Blake as he came out of school.

I thought about the last time I had

been here three weeks before. That
was the day of my fateful meeting
with Mrs. Mackly.

"Mom, where's Dad?"

P a g e | 708 of 2973
It was Ed's habit to drive Blake to
and from school. "Your father came
down with the flu and dragged
himself home early. He still wanted
to pick you up, but was in no shape
to do it. So you're stuck with the
second team today."

We got in the car. Blake said, "This

is great! Dad's usually late."

"Blake, I'm late too."

P a g e | 709 of 2973
"No, Mom, I just got out."

"I mean 'late' late," I said and

raised my eyebrows.

Blake still gave me a puzzled look,

so I took a small blue and white
plastic stick out of my purse. It had
a plus sign showing in a little clear
window. I presented it to Blake.

He looked at it a long time, his

mouth open, then he looked up at
P a g e | 710 of 2973
me. "Mom ...?"

I nodded "yes."

"This is so ... so GREAT!" He

reached across to the driver's seat
and clamped a tremendous hug on
me. "I can't believe it! I can't
believe it!" He let me go and said, "I
believe it, but can't believe it all at
the same time. You're sure, right?"

"I used two tests, this one and the

P a g e | 711 of 2973
digital one and they both gave the
same result: I'm pregnant! You're
going to be a daddy!"

"That sounds so weird. So happy

weird!" He leaned over and kissed
me—right on the lips!

"Blake! We're in public. Smack in

the middle of your school parking
lot. Don't forget yourself."

"Sorry, Mom. I'm just so happy."

P a g e | 712 of 2973
"Me too. I know what you mean
about not believing it. I had to
recheck the results a dozen time to
make sure I wasn't dreaming."

"Does Dad know?" Some of the joy

had drained from his voice.

"Nope. I wanted the father of our

baby to be the first to know!"

"Our baby! Our baby! Wow!

P a g e | 713 of 2973
Everything is going to change now!
Everything. And for the better!"

"Everything! For the better," I

echoed.

I started the car. "We have to stop

by the church to pick up some
things for Dad. He's going to try
and work at home until he gets
better."

We filled the short drive with not

P a g e | 714 of 2973
much else other than amazement
and laughter.

Once I unlocked the back door of

the church, we made our way to the
little office in the rear. It barely had
space for the desk, file cabinets,
and a beat up leather couch.

I busied myself gathering the list of

items Ed had given me. Blake
hovered attentively a few feet
away.
P a g e | 715 of 2973
I was retrieving one last thing from
the middle drawer of the file
cabinet. This required I bend over.

"BLAKE!" I squealed! He had come

up behind me and jammed his hips
against my butt. What poked me
clearly conveyed he had a raging
hardon. "What did we agree on?" It
had been almost three weeks since
we had had sexual relations (the
"doggie" incident to be precise) of
P a g e | 716 of 2973
any kind. Since then it had been
strictly Mother and son. I felt we
needed to maintain a strong,
normal family, and that those few
days were a gift we were given to
share each other for the chance to
increase that family. I felt to do
otherwise would have eventually
lead to stunting Blake's socialization
and isolation from friends, both
male and female, his own age.
Especially during his senior year
when there is so much hope and
P a g e | 717 of 2973
celebration.

"I know, Mom, but it's been three

weeks."

"You haven't ...?"

"I don't want to. It's not the same

as ... you know."

"That's not my problem. We have a

deal." I didn't want to let on how
hard the deal had me on me too.
P a g e | 718 of 2973
Those lonely nights next to Ed—
thinking back to Blake's cock, how it
drove me crazy, how it filled me!
How Blake's hands and mouth
covered me and teased me—

"Yeah, but this is a real special day.

Don't you think we should celebrate
in a special way?"

"We'll get an ice cream on the way

home." I thought it was best to stop
cold turkey. To vary from that
P a g e | 719 of 2973
would be a slippery slope.

Blake came up to me and hugged

me close. "C'mon, Mom. This is the
one day we'll always remember.
Just this one day. Dad's at home
and we can't have any privacy
there. This is perfect. We're all
alone."

"HERE? In the church? Are you

insane? Absolutely NO. Not
anywhere, and especially not here!
P a g e | 720 of 2973
I struggled to get loose from his
grip. He let me.

"Haven't you thought about what

we did and how great it was?"

"Of course I have. What we had

together, what we shared was a gift
from heaven, and it's given us
another gift, our child. That part of
our relationship was special and
meant to serve a purpose. That
purpose has been met."
P a g e | 721 of 2973
"Just this one time, Mom. The day
we found out. Our one special day
we found out." Blake slipped his
shirt off.

"Blake, don't start this. Don't!"

He kicked his shoes off and dropped

his pants and shorts in one quick
motion. And—there it was. That
magnificent, all-powerful cock.

P a g e | 722 of 2973
"I'm leaving. You're father's home
alone. Sick."

"And, we're here, not alone. And

not sick," he said.

I should have been moving for the

door. I should have been breaking
free from the spell that Blake wove
weeks ago and I had been trying to
forget every night. I should have let
him know he should be ashamed of
himself and told him to put his
P a g e | 723 of 2973
clothes on."

Instead, I said, "I'll let you cum in

my mouth, if you're quick about it.
Sit on the couch." Part of me said
this was the smart thing to do. Give
him something and save yourself
from any further sexual
involvement. Quick and easy and
out. Another part of me said this
was stupid. Really, really stupid.

Blake willingly obeyed. "Mom,

P a g e | 724 of 2973
you've never done this."

"Don't remind me," I said. I tried to

make my voice businesslike, but
there was a nervous tremor edged
with excitement. I never HAD done
this. I had tasted and sampled, but
never had one of Blake's full loads
for lunch.

Blake sat on the dark tan couch,

knees parted. I knelt down between
them. His cock needed no coaxing,
P a g e | 725 of 2973
it was already fully erect. "This one
time," I said and looked into Blake's
smiling face. He nodded.

I wrapped my fist around his teen

cock, full and strong, and according
to my pregnancy test, verifiably
potent. Maybe I hadn't forgotten
what it felt like, but I had forgotten
the excitement it drew out of my
depths.

Blake raked his hand gently through

P a g e | 726 of 2973
my hair. "I love you, Mom." I could
tell it was sincere and not spoken
because of the moment.

I inhaled his fragrance, that manly

musk, that animal scent that called
up my womanness to meet it and
complement it. I bent my head
down and for the first time in three
weeks tasted my son. Saliva gushed
to mix with his juices. "Mmmmm,"
escaped from my lips, but none of
the liquids did.
P a g e | 727 of 2973
After licking around the head, I took
in two inches, stretching my lips
wide to accommodate Blake's girth.
My hand pumped up and down,
slowly at first, then more rapidly.

"Ohh, Mom!" Blake said. I

remembered that first time he
ejaculated on me it didn't take very
long. I expected explosive results
very soon.

P a g e | 728 of 2973
Blake's hands caressed my back as
I leaned over him, then pulled at
my top until his hands were against
my bare skin. Before I knew it he
had unclasped my bra.

I increased the speed of my fist,

and tightened it.

But, Blake's pushed up my bra and

found my hardened nipples before
he gave a sharp grunt and cried,
"NOW! YEAH!"
P a g e | 729 of 2973
Into my mouth gushed a thick soup
of liquid and viscous pudding—hot
and salty and sour. I had
considered holding it in my mouth
until he was done, but I had to
swallow continuously to avoid
choking. Again and again he let
loose hot sticky streams into his
mother's waiting mouth. It coated
my teeth and tongue. A couple
drops even dripped from my nose.

P a g e | 730 of 2973
I swallowed and swallowed—and
then it was over. I took my mouth
away and stayed motionless,
clearing my goo-covered throat. My
hand still encircled Blake's still-hard
penis. I looked at it, amazed.
Amazed that it was hard, and
amazed it had given up its treasure
to my mouth ... and in the past, my
pussy.

Three weeks worth of my son's

sperm resided in my stomach.
P a g e | 731 of 2973
I now noticed Blake's hands hadn't
stopped massaging my breasts.

"Mom, you swallowed it all! That

was so awesome. Just like your
drawing."

I remembered that sketch I made of

Blake in my mouth. It too had
become a reality.

"I guess that's the last one that can

P a g e | 732 of 2973
come true, Blake." My voice was
fuzzy with cum. I tried to get up,
but Blake stopped me.

"There was one more, Mom. One I

drew."

I must have looked puzzled. Blake

continued, "It's the one of you
straddling me, you on top of me."

I remembered now.

P a g e | 733 of 2973
He put my hand back on his cock
and said, "Get on it, Mom; it's still
hard. Get on top of me."

"Don't spoil this. You got what you

wanted." Before I could stand, he
leaned over and kissed me, kissed
me deep. He surely must have been
tasting his own juices, but he
swirled his tongue against mine.

"Get on it, Mom. Ease your way

down onto it. Let me fill you up
P a g e | 734 of 2973
again."

"Oh God, Blake. Stop. This is the

church. This is your father's office."

"And you just gave me a blowjob

here. And now we're going to make
love here."

He pulled at my top and my weak

arms couldn't or wouldn't stop it
from catapulting over my head and
off me. He then pulled my loosed
P a g e | 735 of 2973
bra off. I must have been drunk on
cum to be allowing this happen.

"No, Blake. I can't. We can't."

"Don't you want to know what it's

like for me to be inside you while
you ride on top of me?"

"Oh my God!" I whispered. "I'm

weak. I'm just weak."

I stood up and stepped out of my

P a g e | 736 of 2973
sandals. Blake's hands went to the
waistband of my shorts and panties
and stripped them both over my
hips to the floor in one smooth
movement. I kicked them aside and
was completely naked in a place I
had spent hundreds of days, the
church office. I never imaged I
would be naked in it—with my
naked son.

"We shouldn't," I said.

P a g e | 737 of 2973
"One knee here," Blake patted to
the left of him, "and one knee
here," he patted to the right of him.

That would locate my pussy directly

over that hard rod of flesh that was
calling to me, beckoning me even
more strongly than it had on the
past twenty empty nights I had
spent.

I didn't know how much I wanted,

no ... needed this until I had put my
P a g e | 738 of 2973
mouth on Blake.

I braced my hands on the top of the

couch on either side of Blake's
head, then, keeping my torso
straight, walked a knee to his left
then to his right. I was still a good
distance above the impalement
zone.

Blake leaned his head in and sucked

in my nipple, which my position
placed as easily accessible fruit.

P a g e | 739 of 2973
"OOHH!" I grunted. He worked on
it, and it remembered him. He
worked on the other.

Blake said, "Sit on it, Mom."

I looked into his eyes and lowered

myself. Lower and lower until I felt
the tip of his cock brushing at the
bullseye of my vagina. I must have
been slick with my own juices,
because in one slow, agonizingly
P a g e | 740 of 2973
pleasurable descent, my pussy
devoured Blake's cock all the way to
its base. When I got to the bottom
floor, I rested my whole weight on
his lap.

I had let out a continuous

"NNNNAAAA" the whole way down.
Being in this position, naked with
my son on this old couch would
have been at the very bottom of my
predictions for that day.

P a g e | 741 of 2973
Yet, here I was, fully impaled and
looking into his beautiful face.
"Blake ... this is so ... beautiful."

"Oh Mom!" He jerked his hips

upward and sent his cock even
deeper.

"Uhhh!" I moaned. I raised myself

and lowered, slowly at first, then I
found the perfect speed, depth, and
angle. I was in control in this
position. A new sensation.
P a g e | 742 of 2973
"I love this," I said maybe to Blake,
maybe to myself. Faster and faster
I went. My head lolled back and
forth. I was lost in this new and
exciting dance of pleasure.

We were fucking again. Mother and

son. But this time it was pregnant
mother and son. There was no
noble purpose to this sexual union.
No objective to procreate. This time
it was purely for pleasure.
P a g e | 743 of 2973
If THAT was the objective. We were
totally successful.

Blake's hands were all over my

body. He cupped my ass cheeks and
kneaded them and spread them.
the middle finger of his right hand
brushed roughly over my asshole a
dozen times, lingering once to seek
entrance until I tightened it with all
my might.

P a g e | 744 of 2973
He sucked the tits that were
conveniently right in front of him. I
can assure you that church had
never heard sounds like we
broadcast there. My efforts made
the back of the couch pound against
the wall.

Finally, Blake opened his mouth and

thrust upward. I felt the head of his
cock expand. He cried out, "KIM!
YEESS! KIM!

P a g e | 745 of 2973
Hearing my name bellowing from
my son either shocked or scared an
orgasm from me. My pussy
convulsed, my hips ground down,
and I shot my head back. I
screamed: OH MY GOD! GOD! I'M
CUMMING! I'M CUMMING!

That's the last thing I remembered

until I opened my eyes. I had no
idea what time it was.

My head was comfortably resting on

P a g e | 746 of 2973
Blake's shoulder. We were still on
the couch, still face-to-face—our
bodies in total, sweaty contact with
each other—and we were still
connected. Blake's semi-softened
penis resided inside of me.

Blake rubbed my back with one

hand and cupped my ass with the
other.

"You feel good, Mom." He kissed my

cheek.
P a g e | 747 of 2973
"So do YOU!" I nestled down on his
muscular frame. I didn't want to
move. This was a remarkably
comfortable position.

"I'm so happy you're pregnant. I

keep thinking about it and kinda
proud I did it. I mean, WE did it."

"We did do it, didn't we?" I laughed

at the sound of that. I felt good.
Really good. Really, really good.
P a g e | 748 of 2973
"That was amazing, Mom."

I decided to make an admission to

my son: "Blake, I needed that. It's
been a long three weeks, and I
missed what we just shared almost
every single day."

"I feel the same way. It was like

you were there, right there, but not
all of you. Some part was far away."
He kissed me, and I kissed back. He
P a g e | 749 of 2973
ran his finger down the crack of my
ass and over my asshole. I
completely tightened it. His finger
continued until it soaked itself in our
fluids at the entrance of my vagina
and trailed back up, over my
asshole (which I completely
tightened). He repeated the
procedure again and again, his
finger getting slipperier all the time.

"I'm going to be a dad. This is so

cool."
P a g e | 750 of 2973
"Remember, we can never let your
father know in any way. There can
be no slip-ups."

"I know. I wouldn't want to hurt

Dad. I can't wait to see his face
when you tell him."

I completely tightened my asshole

as his finger made contact.

"I'll tell you both together, like it's a

P a g e | 751 of 2973
family thing."

"Good idea," Blake said. We kissed

for a while.

I completely tightened my asshole.

Something else was tightening.

Blake's superhuman cock was
hardening. My pussy contracted
around it. We were definitely
headed for a round two of me being
on top.
P a g e | 752 of 2973
Blake whispered in my ear, "I love
you, Kimberly."

I completely relaxed my asshole.

**********************

"Blake, get up here," Ed said. Blake

shuffled up to the front of the
church where Ed and I were
standing already. We faced the
congregation, I in the middle.
P a g e | 753 of 2973
It was the fourth Sunday after the
miracle service and Ed said he had
an announcement to make. My two
drug store tests and a subsequent
trip to the doctor was what this was
all about.

"I want to thank you all for your

faith in me and your faith in your
beliefs. Today, I want you to know
miracles are possible. My wife, Kim,
has something to say."
P a g e | 754 of 2973
I smiled and held Ed's hand in my
left and Blake's hand in my right
before I spoke. "I'm extremely
happy and proud to say I stand
before you all with the father of the
baby we're expecting!"

>>>>>>>>>>2 MONTHS LATER

Knock ... knock ... knock.

The sound barely registered. Then it

came again, and I became more
P a g e | 755 of 2973
awake.

Knock ... knock ... knock.

It came from my bedroom wall.

I had been napping in the late

afternoon, recovering from a hectic
day taking care of the church alone
while Ed was away at a convention
in Richmond for a few days.

I got up from my bed and looked

P a g e | 756 of 2973
through the hidden hole in the wall
my son, Blake, had made to spy on
me. I didn't expect to see anything
since he usually had a photo
hanging over it in his bedroom.

My gaze was met with blackness at

first, but then I could see Blake as
he backed away from the wall. He
had been watching for me to
respond to his knocks. Why, I had
no idea.

P a g e | 757 of 2973
I didn't have to wait long to find
out. I heard the bathroom door
open down the hall and then
witnessed Carrie, Blake's new
girlfriend, enter his bedroom. Carrie
was also a senior at his high school
and a few weeks older than Blake.

Blake smiled in my direction before

turning his attention to Carrie.

After our last explosive sexual

encounter on the couch at the
P a g e | 758 of 2973
church, I had told Blake we had to
get back to a normal mother/son
relationship. I had explained how
precious what we had shared
together was to me, but now that I
was pregnant with his child, he
needed to find someone his own
age to share his romantic feelings
with.

That was two months before. Now I

was three months pregnant and my
body was changing. Although I was
P a g e | 759 of 2973
fortunate not to have morning
sickness, I could feel my my moods
swing and had a little baby bump.
My breasts, which had already been
large, had swelled, sporting a new
web of light-blue veins to show the
increased blood flow. My nipples
changed, growing little bumps and
becoming much more sensitive.

Another change my body

experienced was a need for sex.
Only my iron will had kept me from
P a g e | 760 of 2973
begging for it. Not from my
husband, Ed, who was for all intents
and purposes, impotent—but from
my own son. The same son who had
been able to give his mother
explosive orgasms on the way to
impregnating her.

In those two intervening months,

Blake had tried to have sex with me
again, but I had been firm in
denying him.

P a g e | 761 of 2973
I had a rule that Carrie was
welcome in our home, but Blake's
bedroom was to be off limits with
the door closed. Carrie closed the
door when she entered the room.

Why would Blake alert me to this

violation? Didn't he know I would
immediately stop him?

I should have marched straight over

there and halted this. I stood
watching instead.
P a g e | 762 of 2973
Carrie was a slim girl, almost as tall
as Blake. She had long legs, which
were shown to her advantage in a
short black skirt. Her tight
sleeveless top didn't hide the fact
she had tiny boobs.

Blake greeted her, and I heard only

murmurs, their words muffled by
the barrier between us. She giggled
at what he said, then he took her in
his arms. She had her back to me,
P a g e | 763 of 2973
and Blake made direct eye contact
with me before he started to kiss
her neck.

I should have stopped watching. I

didn't. It dawned on me my own
son was putting on a voyeuristic
show for his mother. Why he would
knowingly, willingly, blatantly
violate my rules—and then alert me
to it—I didn't know.

They kissed, easily at first, and then

P a g e | 764 of 2973
with greater passion. Blake's hands
began to roam over Carrie's frame,
massaging and squeezing her ass,
then running over her back. Finally,
he snaked a hand under her top and
rubbed against her naked skin. That
was followed by both hands
reaching behind her and fiddling
beneath the fabric.

Blake was undoing her bra. He gave

another look my way. I was
transfixed by the sight and couldn't
P a g e | 765 of 2973
move.

Carrie's hands blocked his efforts to

pull her top up. I couldn't make out
her words, but her head shaking
reflected her resistance. But, the
naughty smile never left her face.

After several more kisses, Blake

eased the top up along with the
freed bra and revealed two tiny tits
with hard buttons for nipples. His
kisses were transferred from her
P a g e | 766 of 2973
cheek and lips to those very
nipples.

I stood there and silently watched

my son suck another females
breasts. A good parent would have
been outraged at such behavior
under her roof; I remained
stationary, frozen physically. But,
emotionally, I was in turmoil. A
surge of feelings overwhelmed me:
I felt a flush of anger, and a hot jolt
of jealousy. But, most shocking was
P a g e | 767 of 2973
the unleashing of a flood of desire.

"Ooohh ..." escaped my lips in a

soggy gasp.

Blake's tongue made wet trails

around each attentive nipple. Then
he led her to his bed, which was in
a direct line with my sight. He kept
looking toward me, and I wondered
if Carrie would notice.

She didn't have a clue. And why

P a g e | 768 of 2973
should she? What in the world
would make her suspect her
boyfriend's mom was watching her
get fondled?

They sat and continued kissing.

Blake began stroking her bare
thigh, going higher and higher until
his right hand disappeared under
her skirt. Carrie's own hand tried to
slow his ascent, but finally gave up
and allowed the undercover
exploration.
P a g e | 769 of 2973
Blake must have hit something
vital, because Carrie's hips began to
shake against his hidden hand.
Blake's hand reappeared, dragging
something bright yellow in color:
Carrie's panties.

He pulled them down to just below

her bended knees and left them
suspended there. His hand
reengaged his quest under her skirt.
Her hips jumped at the contact with
P a g e | 770 of 2973
her newly-exposed privates.

Carrie's eyes were now closed and

she rocked with each motion of
Blake's hand. Those motions turned
to little thrusts, and you could easily
surmise he had penetrated her most
intimate of areas.

My son was fingering her, knowing

full well his mother was watching.

Blake's other hand took Carrie's and

P a g e | 771 of 2973
placed it on his own crotch. Her
eye's flew open and tried weakly to
pull away. She resisted only for a
second, and then started a rhythmic
rubbing across the surface of his
pants. She was alternately smiling,
laughing, or gasping (when Blake
hit something especially essential
between her thighs).

Her hand sped up its motion. Blake

worked open his belt, top button,
and then the zipper of his pants. He
P a g e | 772 of 2973
took Carrie's hand and slipped it
inside his underwear. Her eyes went
wide and I could read her lips
saying "Oh my God!"

"Oh my God!" I echoed out loud.

She was touching my son's hard
penis. The same penis that I had
inside of me. The same penis that
had gotten me pregnant.

Blake scooted his hips up, and in

one swift motion skinned his pants
P a g e | 773 of 2973
and shorts down to his own knees.

His cock sprang free and pointed

towards the ceiling.

Carrie had taken her hand away,

and stared ... speechless. Maybe
this was the first cock she had ever
seen up close. Maybe it was just
because my son's was so much
bigger.

The sight of it made me whimper. It

P a g e | 774 of 2973
had been months since ....

My hand trailed down my slightly

bumped abdomen and didn't stop
until it rested between my own
thighs. It began a light dance
against my crotch, unconscious, and
with a mind of its own. I gave a
slight "Ehhhh" of a whimper when
my body recognized my son's
instrument of pleasure.

THAT had been inside me; THAT

P a g e | 775 of 2973
had made me cum; THAT had
successfully spewed great quantities
of baby-making juice deep into my
womb!

Now it was in the hands of a teen

girl. Blake had put her hand back in
place and was instructing it to pump
up and down.

My own hand needed no instruction.

I was rubbing against my crotch
lightly. If it had only not been so
P a g e | 776 of 2973
long since I had been satisfied! This
scene before me wouldn't have
taken me so by surprise and
"forced" me to touch myself. I
slipped my hand under the
waistband of my slacks and panties,
down until I gently split my labia.
My middle finger didn't stop until it
felt the mess my body was emitting
from my vagina. I was soaked!

Blake's own finger was evidently

embedded in Carrie. Her eyes were
P a g e | 777 of 2973
half-closed and her neck seemed to
have lost some of its strength as
her head lolled from one side to
another.

Blake looked my way, directly into

my eyes even though he couldn't
see me. My own finger curved into
my vagina, and I moved it with the
same rhythm and speed as Blake's.

Blake's other hand schooled Carrie's

and urged her to pump his thick
P a g e | 778 of 2973
cock harder and faster. She did,
even when he took his own hand
away.

Her hand went faster; so did mine.

Now Blake rested his free hand on

the back of Carrie's neck. A gentle
push, and her eyes opened fully.
Her surprised face mouthed "No"
along with a negative shake of her
head.

P a g e | 779 of 2973
Blake kissed her lips and then
continued his pressure. Her head
went lower and lower until her
mouth was maybe an inch away
from the oozing head of his cock.

"He wants her to blow him!" I

whispered. I felt a pang,
remembering the first time my
son's cock had entered my mouth,
remembering the feel of it, how it
stretched my lips. Remembering his
taste!
P a g e | 780 of 2973
She was just eighteen, like my son.
She was in my home about to have
oral sex with my son. I should stop
this.

I didn't. Instead, I shifted my

lubricated finger to my clitoris.

Carrie's tongue flicked out and

sampled Blake's offering. She
brought that tongue home inside
her mouth and make a strange
P a g e | 781 of 2973
face. Maybe her first taste of a
male.

More pressure from Blake and

Carrie's open mouth engulfed the
bulging head of his cock.

Maybe he sensed reluctance and

wanted to finish quickly, maybe he
was just ready—but within a few
seconds, his hips jerked and he
mouthed one silent word towards
me: "Mom!"
P a g e | 782 of 2973
Carrie tried to pull off, but was too
slow to miss the fountain of cum
flooding her mouth. Blake's
confining hand kept her in place for
the few seconds needed.

As I realized my son was having an

orgasm, my finger pressed hard on
my clit and sent shockwaves
coursing through my body. My hips
bucked and cruelly forced my
clitoris against my hand.
P a g e | 783 of 2973
For the first time in my life, I had
masturbated myself to a climax. I
would have to deal with the guilt of
that forbidden act later.

Carrie had her own situation to deal

with. Blake had finally let go of her
and allowed her cum-filled mouth to
pull free of his penis. She retched
and coughed and choked, in some
random order.

P a g e | 784 of 2973
"The bitch didn't swallow it," I said
aloud. I felt some weird pride that I
had been able to take all of Blake's
load and not lose one drop as it slid
down my throat and into my
stomach. A strange accomplishment
for a mother, but an
accomplishment that made me feel
superior to the young girl before
me.

The loud sounds Carrie was making

spurred me to let my jealousy act
P a g e | 785 of 2973
out. I pulled my drenched hand
from my clothes, wiped it off, and
rushed out to Blake's door.

I knocked insistently and said in a

loud voice: "Blake, is everything all
right?"

I heard scrambling, and could

picture Carrie's horror at being
"caught" giving a blowjob in her
Pastor's home.

P a g e | 786 of 2973
That didn't stop her coughing, not
immediately, anyway.

"What's going on in there?" I almost

giggled at my meanness.

"It's okay, Mom!" A few seconds

went by, and Blake cracked open
the door. I knew he was giving
Carrie a little time to clean up and
get her bearings.

"Blake, I thought you were

P a g e | 787 of 2973
choking," I said with mock concern.

"Not me, Mom. It's Carrie."

"Blake! What did I tell you about

having your door closed?"

"We knew you were resting, and

Carrie said close it so our voices
didn't bother you while we were
studying." Blake had a big grin on
while he lied. "Right, Carrie?" he
asked as he swung open the door.
P a g e | 788 of 2973
There was Carrie standing in the
middle of the room, a big fat guilty
look on her face and some wet
stains on her blouse. The room
swam undeniably with the mixed
fragrances of vagina and sperm,
which I chose to ignore.

"Carrie," I said as I got closer to

her, "that was so considerate of
you. Are you okay? What made you
cough like that?"
P a g e | 789 of 2973
"Something went down the wrong
pipe, I think," Blake said.

Carrie looked at him, not a smile in

her whole body at this point, and
said, "Yeah, that was it, Mrs. Best."

"Be more careful when you swallow

in the future," I said.

She nodded, but was looking at

Blake with evil intent. She would
P a g e | 790 of 2973
think twice about any "future"
swallowing.

"I was going to make myself a cup

of tea. Can I fix you two a snack?"

"I'm good, Mom. Carrie, do you

want something, or are you still
full?" Blake asked. He was enjoying
this.

She crossed her arms and gave him

that "you're gonna get it" look. "I'm
P a g e | 791 of 2973
good too, Mrs. Best. Blake, I'd
better get home."

"Sorry you can't stay, Carrie. You

could have told me how your
studies are going."

Blake had borrowed the car while I

worked at home today. It had
become my habit to take a nap in
the afternoon as of late. He knew
from my closed bedroom door that
was exactly what I was doing when
P a g e | 792 of 2973
he got home with Carrie.

"I'll be right back after I drive Carrie

home. Oh, Mom, before I forget,
there's something in the top drawer
of my desk you might want to take
a look at."

As soon as they walked out of the

kitchen door, I could hear Carrie's
high-pitched voice giving Blake a
piece of her mind. She probably
didn't appreciate the unexpected
P a g e | 793 of 2973
flood of sperm into her mouth or
being surprised in the midst of it by
her boyfriend's mother. She most
likely thought I was completely out
of the loop concerning what goes on
behind closed doors when boyfriend
and girlfriend get together.

That loop closes when there's an

available peephole into said room.

I opened Blake's desk drawer.

There was something familiar there:
P a g e | 794 of 2973
a single sheet of drawing paper,
face down.

I turned it over and said, "Whoa!"

It was another of Blake's sketches. I

had put a ban on any more of the
sexual variety he and I had traded
leading up to his seduction which
led to our future baby together.

It was all part of my plan to get

back to normalcy. This was
P a g e | 795 of 2973
definitely not part of that plan. A
violation of the ban, and a deviation
from normalcy by anyone's rules.

Blake's art skills were improving

almost daily. This was one of his
best.

The drawing showed me (naked, of

course) on my back with Blake
between my thighs. Our faces were
drawn in great detail, so there was
no doubt it was mother and son
P a g e | 796 of 2973
having intercourse.

The one variation from others he

had done was the position he had
chosen.

On each of Blake's shoulders sat

one of my feet. He had me bent
double, my legs pinned back onto
my chest, squashing my breasts
down, as he thrust deep within me.

There were two word balloon's:

P a g e | 797 of 2973
mine was empty while his said
"Want me to make you cum, Mom?"

*********************

"She was pretty mad," Blake said.

He had just gotten back from

bringing his girlfriend home. I told
him we needed to talk, so here we
were at the kitchen table. He had a
glass of milk and a package of
store-bought cookies; I had a cold
P a g e | 798 of 2973
glass of orange juice.

Also on the table was Blake's

sketch, face down.

"I thought I told you no more

drawings," I said.

"I've been good for two months,

Mom. But this kept coming up in my
mind so I couldn't stop thinking
about it until I finally had to draw
it."
P a g e | 799 of 2973
"Why did you bring Carrie here?
Why did you want me to see you?"

"Carrie's okay, don't get me wrong.

You told me I should have a
girlfriend my own age and
everything, and I'm trying. Believe
me. But, she seems like such a kid."

"She's only 18, like you are. You've

both got a lot of growing up to do,"
I said.
P a g e | 800 of 2973
"I think I've grown up a lot since
school began, Mom. With Dad and
his miracle thing and you and me,
and most important, me becoming a
dad myself. I'm different now.
Different from Carrie and the kids I
used to hang around with."

"But, why would you want me to

watch you? Didn't you know it
would affect me in many conflicting
ways?"
P a g e | 801 of 2973
"Mom, I've missed you in ways you
don't know. We're here in front of
Dad and I have to act like I always
have, as your son. We're mother
and son, sure. But, my body knows
you more than that now. I miss the
mother of my baby. I miss that
woman in a way you might not even
guess."

"Blake, I—"

P a g e | 802 of 2973
"Mom, I love you as my Mom and
always will. But, Kim, I love you as
the mother of my baby. I feel you
there as a woman who I want in
more ways than I can explain."

He took my hand into his. "I wanted

you to see it was you I was thinking
of when I was with Carrie. That she
meant nothing to me while you
mean everything."

I had thought masturbating would

P a g e | 803 of 2973
have taken the edge off any desires
I had, but I was wrong. When I had
penned in my caption on the sketch,
I had mostly one set of motivations.
Now, after hearing the father of my
baby speak, I had even stronger
reasons.

"Turn that over," I said while

pointing at the sketch.

My son picked it up and read what I

had written: "Fuck me deep, Blake!"
P a g e | 804 of 2973
Still holding the sketch, he got up,
took his Mom by the hand and led
her out of the kitchen. On the table
lay milk, cookies, and a half glass of
cold orange juice.

He went past his bedroom. I knew

then he wanted to use his dad's bed
for what was going to take place.

In the bedroom, Blake put the

sketch on my night stand. Then he
P a g e | 805 of 2973
slowly undressed me, taking his
time and attending to each body
part with his gentle touch and his
mouth. Finally, his mother was
completely naked in front of him.

I pulled his shirt off, unbuckled his

belt, unzipped his pants, and
dropped to my knees before pulling
pants and shorts down in one move.
He stepped out of them, revealing
that wonderful cock that had gotten
me pregnant.
P a g e | 806 of 2973
It had been months since I had
been this close to its revealed
beauty and power. My mouth
opened and took him in, licking and
sucking—taking possession of what
was mine now. What had been
Carrie's just an hour ago.

I thought "Not too many boys have

their girlfriend AND their mom suck
on their cock in one day."

P a g e | 807 of 2973
Blake said, "Carrie couldn't do it.
You would swallow it all, wouldn't
you, Mom?"

I released Blake's penis from my

mouth to say, "I would eat every
drop, swallow every bit of you!"
Then I went hungrily back to what
Carrie had been so reluctant to do.

Blake pulled me to my feet.

Caressed me, kissed me, then
brought his hands to my breasts,
P a g e | 808 of 2973
my swollen breasts.

"Mom, they're even bigger now," he

said before dropping his head down,
opening his mouth and sucking.

"Gentle," I whispered, but didn't

need to fear. Blake instinctively
knew my breasts were sore with the
business of milk production. It still
was early, and I hadn't noticed any
lactation yet. His mouth felt
wonderful and sent surges of
P a g e | 809 of 2973
maternal as well as carnal feelings
racing along every nerve in my
body. Fitting, I guess for my son
AND my lover.

"Will you let me suck your tits when

they're full?" he asked.

Blake wanted me to nurse him in

the future, to feed from his
mother's breast again.

"Yes, my baby, yes!" My head shot

P a g e | 810 of 2973
back when he renewed his sucking.

I led Blake to the bed and carelessly

threw back the covers. This was his
father's bed, but today it was to be
the place my son took possession of
his woman. It was the place his
woman welcomed her man inside
her.

I crawled slowly to the bed's center,

pausing to give my boy a good look
at his mom's ass. I turned my head
P a g e | 811 of 2973
back to him and smiled.

Maybe Carrie's presence had

brought out a seductive,
competitive side of me. Maybe it
was two months of sexual
frustration. Ed hadn't even thought
of touching me since I had become
pregnant.

Blake eagerly followed me onto the

bed and got between my thighs. His
head went from my abdomen to my
P a g e | 812 of 2973
jungle of pubic hair—there his stiff
tongue parted jungle and labia, not
stopping until it reached the head of
the Amazon: the entrance of my
vagina. And the river was flowing,
full force.

He lapped up my juices while I

squirmed and squealed. Then he
bent my legs back, giving him even
greater access. What he did next
shocked me to my core:

P a g e | 813 of 2973
Blake tongued my asshole! It sent a
jolt through me so strong my whole
body jumped.

"BLAKE! NOOO!" I grunted.

But, that didn't stop him. Around

and around that tight, puckered
hole his tongue went, its tip
repeatedly probing and thrusting,
trying to gain the least little
entrance.

P a g e | 814 of 2973
I had thought all my inhibitions had
been torn down, but, having my
own son licking at his mother's anus
appeared to be one forbidden area I
wasn't ready for.

"I really love your ass, Mom. Really

love it," he said before rising up. He
kissed my legs, alternating between
the two. Inner thighs, then knees,
then my muscular calves. I thought
he might kiss my feet, but he didn't.

P a g e | 815 of 2973
He put them onto his shoulders, and
had his mom suspended in front of
him, giving full access to her
sodden pussy.

Blake bent forward and my legs

bent back. Back, lower, back until
my position exactly matched the
sketch. He reached between us and
I felt the tip of his thick penis say
hello to my vagina.

"Ready, Mom?"
P a g e | 816 of 2973
"I'm ready, oh so ready, Blake," I
whispered. I had been prepared
never to do this again. All my
intentions had been for this never to
happen again.

All my previous plans to reinstate

strictly a mother/son relationship
melted when Blake glided into my
well-lubricated vagina all the way to
the hilt in one glorious slow thrust!

P a g e | 817 of 2973
I gusted "Aaaaaaaahhhhh!" the
whole way in.

Blake said one word when he

reached bottom: "Kim!"

The angle this position afforded was

amazing. It hit areas within me I
never would have dreamed.

But, as I looked at Blake's face,

framed by my bare feet, I knew
there was something else, a secret I
P a g e | 818 of 2973
had never told anyone that was
exerting another force on me. A
secret I would never tell Blake.

Mother and son reunited. Man and

woman joined. The father of my
baby was driving mercilessly into
his mother, the mother of his baby,
and his lover.

A lover who didn't ask for or want

mercy.

P a g e | 819 of 2973
All my body wanted at this point
was to be filled, and then filled
again. And fill me Blake did, with
that monstrously long and thick
cock.

I had forgotten what it felt like. My

memory of it was a faint shadow
compared to the expansive force of
his shaft on my constricting vagina.

My female competitive, possessive

nature made me smile. "This would
P a g e | 820 of 2973
destroy that little bitch, Carrie" I
thought. "She isn't woman enough
to take it!"

I looked at Blake's face, contorted

in effort and lust. It was ME, his
mother who could bring him to such
pleasure. At that moment, my pride
knew few limits.

Seconds grew into minutes, during

which Blake hit new angles and new
depths inside of me.
P a g e | 821 of 2973
My feet caressed the side of his
face. I watched them as they
rocked with the motion and
intensity of his thrusts.

He finally turned his head gave a

tense little nip to my right foot.

"BLAKE! I'M CUMMING! PLEASE!

PLEASE! YEESS! I'M CUMMING!"

My orgasm had come so quickly,

P a g e | 822 of 2973
and with no warning. If my
masturbation had been a
firecracker, then this was a bomb! I
strained upward with all my might.

Blake plunged and held there, as far

into me as he could manage.

"NOW! KIM! NOW!"

And though I couldn't feel it, I knew

that even though he had cum in
Carrie's mouth just an hour before,
P a g e | 823 of 2973
my son was sending blistering jets
of sperm into his mother's already-
pregnant body. Although his cum
had no additional power to
impregnate, it still served the
purpose to invade, dominate, and
mark the territory of his woman.

Blake totally took possession of me

on his father's bed, taking his dad's
place as the one man who could
satisfy me.

P a g e | 824 of 2973
My son fell on top of me, shrugging
my feet from him so they flopped to
the bed at the end of legs which
had lost all of their strength and
control.

We slowly caught our breath in each

other's arms.

"I can't believe it, Mom. That was

the best yet. You surprised me. Out
of nowhere, you—"

P a g e | 825 of 2973
"I know, Blake. It surprised me too.
Out of nowhere ...."

But, it wasn't out of nowhere. It

was from my past. A past I had all
but forgotten about.
****************************

"I just don't remember it that way,

Kim," my sister said.

"Bev, he used to tickle until I cried.

He wouldn't stop. I used to think it
P a g e | 826 of 2973
was so cruel."

Beverly had dropped by to visit

while Ed was away. My sister was
always there when I needed her.
She had been extra attentive since
I'd become pregnant again.

I wondered how supportive she

would be if she knew I was carrying
my own son's child. And, what
would her face look like if she had
witnessed her sister bent double
P a g e | 827 of 2973
shouting out an orgasm as teenage
sperm flooded her just an hour
before?

Yeah, here I was sitting next to my

sister with her nephew's live sperm
swimming inside me futilely
searching for an egg that would
never come.

"I remembering Dad tickling me,

but nothing that made me do
anything but laugh. It was playful,"
P a g e | 828 of 2973
she said.

"You were lucky, then. He used to

tickle me, my ribs, and that didn't
bother me too much. But, then he'd
pull my socks off and go after my
feet. That sent me crazy. I couldn't
take it. I would struggle and
struggle until I couldn't breathe."

"None the worse for wear, I guess,"

she said and nonchalantly took a sip
of coffee.
P a g e | 829 of 2973
I wish I shared her nonchalance. Of
course I knew my feet were still
sensitive, but until that afternoon,
when Blake had playfully bitten my
foot—which triggered my clitoral
explosion—I had never suspected it
could be more than that. Now I
knew why Blake's sketch had
excited me so. Seeing my feet near
his face opened the door to a
strange desire. I was desperately
trying, with Bev's help, to
P a g e | 830 of 2973
rationalize it and piece together why
it affected me so.

"Why is this all of a sudden so

important after all these years?"
she asked. So much for the help
part.

I could hardly tell her that just

before she arrived I had my feet
firmly planted on her nephew's
shoulders as he drove his rock-hard
cock into her sister's throbbing
P a g e | 831 of 2973
pussy.

I said instead, "More coffee?"

**************************

"I don't know if I deserve all the

attention I'm getting," Ed said.

He had called after dinner. Blake

and I sat at the kitchen table with
Ed on the speakerphone.

P a g e | 832 of 2973
"What attention?" I asked.

"Seems everyone has heard about

the miracle service we had at our
little church and the explosion of
fervor and enthusiasm from our
congregation! Good news travels
fast!"

Blake looked at me. I looked at

Blake.

Ed went on: "They've built me up to

P a g e | 833 of 2973
be quite the champion of faith here.
I give a sort of keynote address
tonight, they scheduled it in special.
Can you believe that? The biggest
religious convention in the tri-state
area, and they've asked ME to
speak!"

"I'm proud of you, Dad! Don't leave

out any of the details. People will
want to know exactly how our
miracle happened!" Blake yelled
towards the cell phone on the table.
P a g e | 834 of 2973
He made a funny face and raised
his eyebrows towards me.

Of course his father had no clue

how the miracle of my impregnation
happened. He would be shocked to
learn that as he lay in a drunken
stupor, his son, in the next bedroom
had delivered copious quantities of
potent sperm directly into his wife's
fertile womb, thereby becoming a
father AND brother all in one shot.
AND as a not-so-subtle byproduct,
P a g e | 835 of 2973
had sexually satisfied her by
delivering an earth-shattering
orgasm that had her screaming her
brains out.

THERE was the miracle behind the

miracle. That's the one I'm sure the
tri-state gathering of clergy would
receive with slack-jawed
amazement, condemnation, and
disgust.

"Are you taking care of your mother

P a g e | 836 of 2973
while I'm gone?"

Blake looked at me again with that

grin. "I'm making sure Mom has
everything she needs, Dad!" he said
enthusiastically—maybe TOO
enthusiastically.

"Good! You know you have to fill in

for me while I'm not there."

"I'm doing my best filling things!

Believe me!"
P a g e | 837 of 2973
Ed would have been shocked if he
knew my belly was filled with my
son's (and not HIS) baby, and that
my vagina was now filled with
Blake's living sperm, even as we
spoke.

"Blake, do me a favor," Ed called

out from the phone.

"Sure, Dad."

P a g e | 838 of 2973
"I left some handwritten notes on
my night stand. I didn't think I'd
need them, but now that I have to
speak, I'd like to review them
again. Go take a photo of them and
text it to me."

"Okay, Dad. You'll get it in a

minute," Blake said. He got up to
leave for my bedroom, but
surprised me with a sloppy French
kiss before exiting the kitchen.

P a g e | 839 of 2973
It flustered his pregnant mom.

"You still there?" Ed asked after my

silence.

"Yes, Dear," I said. For some

strange reason, I felt more guilty
from that kiss in front of the
immobile phone on the table than I
did about being pregnant with his
son's child.

"Take me off speaker," Ed said.

P a g e | 840 of 2973
I did and held the phone up to my
ear. This seemed out of character
for Ed, like he had something to say
he didn't want Blake to hear. My
stomach tightened.

"Kim?"

"I'm here, Ed."

"I just wanted to say how proud I

am of Blake. I don't want him to get
P a g e | 841 of 2973
a big head about everything, but
the way he has acted since you've
become pregnant is exemplary. He
couldn't have been more attentive
to you. Don't think I haven't noticed
how affectionate he is. He's really
taking care of his mother."

"He certainly is," I had to agree.

"You know I don't like to spoil the

boy, but, while I'm away, you give
him anything he wants."
P a g e | 842 of 2973
"Ed, I—" There was a "bing" sound
on the phone.

"Oh," Ed said, "there's Blake's text.

I'm going to look at my notes right
now. Wish me luck tonight."

"Good luck, Ed! You deserve all the

credit!" I lied. Actually, Blake
deserved the credit for seducing his
own mother and planting that baby
seed deep (and I mean DEEP) inside
P a g e | 843 of 2973
her where it took hold and produced
the baby growing in me now. Blake
also deserved credit for awakening
in me sexual desires I never
thought I had or could be satisfied.
And, oh yeah, Blake deserved credit
for being able to satisfy those
desires like I never imagined
possible in my 41 years on this
planet.

"See you at the airport tomorrow

night, Kim! I wish you could have
P a g e | 844 of 2973
been as excited as I was today
when I found I was going to speak
tonight!"

I didn't tell him how excited I had

been myself while I watched our
son shoot cum in his girlfriend's
mouth or how excited I had been
when Blake poured his second load
of the day into me while he had my
legs high on his shoulders. Instead,
I said: "Me too. See you tomorrow."

P a g e | 845 of 2973
I hung up and looked at the phone.

Blake walked into the kitchen. He

had one hand behind his back.

"I can see you've been drawing

again," he said.

My eyes widened and my mouth

opened. Blake pulled my sketchpad
from behind him and held it up.

"Blake! You weren't meant to see

P a g e | 846 of 2973
that!"

"Then, either you shouldn't have

left it on your night stand, or you
shouldn't have let me go to your
bedroom."

I had forgotten. Why did I leave

that out in the open? Was I
unconsciously sabotaging myself?

"I wondered today what set you

off," he said. "Now I have a good
P a g e | 847 of 2973
idea."

"Blake ... I'm so embarrassed," I

whispered.

He came over to the table where I

was still seated, bent down, and
kissed my cheek. I had turned my
head away, unable to look him in
the face.

"Don't be, Mom. It's nothing to be

ashamed of."
P a g e | 848 of 2973
"It's what your father calls a
perversion in his sermons. It's not
natural."

"You know how strict Dad is in all

his beliefs. Look at everything he
thinks about sex in general. He's
the one with the weird ideas,
thinking everyone should be guilty
all the time about having natural
feelings. That's what I think,
anyway."
P a g e | 849 of 2973
It felt stranger talking about sex
with my son than HAVING sex with
my son.

"Give me that, Blake. I should have

ripped it up. No—I never should
have even drawn it, even thought
about it."

"Mom, I love your drawings. They're

all so honest. And they show me
how you really feel even when you
P a g e | 850 of 2973
can't express it in any other way.
Don't ever shut yourself off from
letting your art complete your
thoughts and feelings."

He held up the sketch. There were

three separate scenes, each
featuring Blake's face: one had him
kissing a foot; another showed him
with the flat of his tongue licking up
the sole of a foot; the last showed
him sucking toes.

P a g e | 851 of 2973
I had accurately drawn the features
of his face. And, although no one
could tell, I had accurately drawn
my own feet.

"Blake, I don't know why I drew

those."

"I do," Blake said. "You have a foot

fetish. Something made you feel
your feet are sexy. It doesn't
matter why or how. That's just what
is. I read about it once on the
P a g e | 852 of 2973
internet. There's nothing wrong with
it, Mom."

"Please, give me that," I said as I

made a grab for the pad.

Blake easily avoided my reach and

said, "Mom, if YOU think this is
exciting, then I think it is too." He
took the pen sitting on the table
and wrote for a minute while I sat
there, stunned. Then, he pushed
the pad across to me and left it
P a g e | 853 of 2973
alone to do with what I wanted.

My eyes couldn't tear themselves

away. "Oh my God, oh my God," I
chanted in a hypnotic fog.
Unconsciously, I rocked my bottom
back and forth on the hard chair.

He had written three captions:

"I want to kiss your pretty feet,

Mom!"

P a g e | 854 of 2973
"I love the taste of your feet."

"Cum for me, Mom, while I suck

your toes."

I looked up at him finally and shook

my head "no." My head seemed to
be the only part of me in the
negative. My mind was busy
picturing Blake carrying out his
written acts while my body was
inflamed with a perverse desire.

P a g e | 855 of 2973
"Come on, Mom," he said quietly.
He took me by the hand and pulled.

I resisted. "I can't let this happen. I

can't allow something as dirty as
this to happen."

"Don't you want me to get down

there and smell your feet, tickle
them?" He pulled me up until I was
standing on shaky legs.

"Nooo, oh no!" I breathed. The

P a g e | 856 of 2973
thought drove me wild. My breath
came fast. Then Blake's words
brought memories flooding back to
me—my father's words as he tickled
me, talking (I'm sure kiddingly)
about my "stinky feet."

Blake led me down the hall. I

resisted feebly and protested almost
inaudibly.

He sat me on my bed and knelt in

front of me. Then he raised my left
P a g e | 857 of 2973
leg until my calf length leather boot
was in his hand. He pulled at the
heel and my foot loosed from its
tight, hot confines. The air felt cool
on my sweaty foot.

"You have pretty feet, Mom." Just

that one statement sent a thrill
through me.

Was I really going to allow this to

happen?

P a g e | 858 of 2973
Blake brought my foot up to his
mouth and kissed it. "God!" I
gasped.

My son repeated the procedure with

the other boot. I was now barefoot
in front of my son and the thrill was
even greater than when he had first
stripped all my clothes from me and
I first stood naked in front of him.
The repressed perversity of this act
surpassed my previous disrobing.

P a g e | 859 of 2973
He surprised me by dropping my
feet to the floor and reaching under
my skirt.

"Blake?" is all I said when he pulled

at my panties. I raised my hips at
his silent command, and he
skimmed them over my hips and
down to those feet he had just been
lavishing attention to. Off they went
to the side.

Blake kissed my left knee, then my

P a g e | 860 of 2973
calf, and then my foot. Kissed it as
it had never been kissed before—
every inch of it! My butt ground into
the bed. I moaned and made soft
protestations before graduating into
urgings and begging for more. The
sight of my son's face on my foot
was driving me wild.

A fact I never would have guessed

before today. it seemed the nerves
of my feet had a direct route to my
clitoris. I rocked and squeezed my
P a g e | 861 of 2973
thighs.

He switched to the other foot and

after the kissing, licked the sole
from heel to toes.

"Nooooooo!" I exhaled. It wasn't a

negative to stop, but a sign of
disbelief that this could be
happening—that something so
gloriously, insanely, excitingly
bizarre was happening!

P a g e | 862 of 2973
As he held my foot captive and
licked its entire surface, my son's
hand snaked up my thigh, under my
skirt, and, like a heat-seeking
missile, sought out the heat of my
throbbing pussy.

I felt his fingers in the damp, dense

jungle of my black, curls nestled
between my long legs. The end of
one long leg, my foot, was now
covered in my son's saliva.

P a g e | 863 of 2973
Even wetter was the entrance of my
vagina. His middle finger found it
and easily penetrated me.

"Oh my God!" I exclaimed at that

first intrusion. He withdrew and
plunged the digit back in, slowly at
first, and then more and more
rapidly.

My son was fingering his mother—

just like he had done earlier with
Carrie.
P a g e | 864 of 2973
He switched feet again, repeated his
licking, and then forced his rough
tongue between my toes. Each toe,
every single toe, every tingling toe.

"Yes, yes, yes," I chanted. I was

loving this beyond all measure of
sense or sanity.

Blake pressed his thumb onto my

clitoris and then sucked my toes,
one-by-one into his hot, wet mouth.
P a g e | 865 of 2973
Never rushing and giving each one
time and attention with his tongue.
The suction he applied, the pressure
of his mouth—accompanied by the
pressure on my clit sent me over
the edge.

"DADDY!" I screamed, "I'M

CUMMING!"

My hands covered Blake's own hand

on my crotch and I added my
strength to his in mashing my clit.
P a g e | 866 of 2973
My hips bucked until I was totally
spent and lay back, completely
exhausted and spent.

My hands fell to my side, leaving

Blake's to continue with a lazy
sawing in and out of his mom's
thoroughly-flooded pussy. My fluids
drained down my ass, soaking into
the bed below.

Through my after-orgasm haze, I

felt Blake's finger slip from my
P a g e | 867 of 2973
vagina and go lower, rubbing over
my saturated asshole. It rubbed
over and over it, and then made a
little encroachment. I tightened up.

Then again. Finally, I lacked the

strength to continue my defense,
and I let my son sink knuckle deep
into my butt.

"Blake ... honey ... don't," I said.

But, I'm sure my voice was too
weak to be understood. I withstood
P a g e | 868 of 2973
the well-lubricated assault for
another thirty seconds, almost
forgetting about it as I recovered.

Then Blake withdrew his finger. I

lay with my eyes closed, but could
hear the rustle of clothes.

When I opened my eyes, Blake was

naked. My mind said "My boy is
going to fuck his mother, fuck her
for the second time today!"

P a g e | 869 of 2973
But Blake surprised me. Instead of
either stripping me naked on his
father's bed, or just hiking my skirt
up and mounting me, he reached
down and grabbed my ankles.

He firmly brought them up to his

hard cock and proceeded to place
the soles of my feet on either side
of his hot penis.

"Blake? I ...? Yes, Baby, YES!"

P a g e | 870 of 2973
A new thrill went through me! I had
never thought of this. I instinctively
pointed my toes and applied
pressure, making it easier for Blake
to glide his cock between them.
Faster and faster he went. I added
my little foot caresses to his speed.

"Fuck Mommy's feet, Baby!" I

encouraged, as if he needed any
encouragement. My whole world
centered on one thing at that point:
make my son cum with my feet.
P a g e | 871 of 2973
And cum he did. "KIM! OH YEAH!
OH YEAH!"

A thick coating of sperm and semen

covered the soles of my feet and
oozed from between my toes. For
the third time today, my son let
loose with his orgasm. This load
seemed no smaller than his first.

Into his girlfriend's mouth, into his

mom's pussy, and finally onto his
P a g e | 872 of 2973
mother's soft feet. Quite a day for
any boy.

But, even an 18-year-old had a

limit. When Blake reached that
limit, he fell onto the bed beside
me.

As he caught his breath, he said,

"Mom, that was so wild! I'm so glad
we did this."

"I never would have believed. I

P a g e | 873 of 2973
never would have even suspected I
wanted ... no needed this. You
made it possible for an unconscious
wish of mine come true!" I spoke
softly into his ear.

He propped himself up on his elbow

and looked at me for a long time,
smiling. I smiled back.

"Mom, you can make my wish come

true too."

P a g e | 874 of 2973
"And what's that, young man. Your
Dad doesn't get home until
tomorrow night!" I thought I
sounded optimistic and
adventuresome.

"Mom, I want to fuck that tight ass

of yours!"

***************************

I was in bed-naked.

P a g e | 875 of 2973
Behind me, I heard the soft,
rhythmic breathing that signaled a
sleeping person. That sleeping
person's naked body pressed
against mine in the "spooning"
position.

That naked body pressing warmly

against mine had spent the entire
night in my bed.

That naked body was my son.

P a g e | 876 of 2973
His crotch nestled against my
buttocks. The same buttocks he had
expressed the desire to split and
enter.

When he first asked if he could

spend the night with me, I had
immediately declined. I told him it
would be inappropriate for a mother
and grown son to sleep together.

Some shred of a traditional

mother/son relationship kept
P a g e | 877 of 2973
intruding itself into each new
situation that arose. He pointed out
that we had already seen each
other naked; we had already
engaged in sex; we had already
used his father's bed in an
anything-but normal way; and,
most importantly, we had already
created a baby together.

The mother in me felt justified to

order him from this bed. The
woman in me longed for the father
P a g e | 878 of 2973
of her child to cherish her, stay
close to her, surround her, protect
her, and ... sleep with her.

I let him stay.

We had cuddled and laughed and

talked until sleep overcame us both.
There had been no more sex. Just
contented man/woman
companionship.

I had been stunned at Blake's

P a g e | 879 of 2973
proposal to have anal sex. It
shocked me. And, I was no longer
the mostly-naive girl of a few
months ago. I was a fully sexually
aware woman who was now
carrying her own son's child. I was
a woman who had done more varied
sexual acts in the last three months
than I had done in the previous 41
years.

And yet, it had astounded me. Even

though I had sensed Blake's
P a g e | 880 of 2973
preoccupation with my butthole.
Even though he had rubbed it,
licked it, and inserted his finger into
it—it still jarred me when the words
"Mom, I want to fuck that tight ass
of yours!" came streaming from his
mouth.

I got up and made breakfast as

usual. I let Blake sleep since it was
Saturday and he didn't have to rush
off for school.

P a g e | 881 of 2973
I was finishing buttering some toast
when I heard behind me, "I slept
great, Mom. How 'bout you?"

"Yeah, great." That was partly true.

The sleep part. The part where I lay
awake contemplating Blake's words
was the untrue part. That had NOT
been great.

I gave Blake the already-made

toast and slid another two slices in
to the toaster for myself.
P a g e | 882 of 2973
We ate mostly in silence. Talked a
little about the trip to the airport
later that evening to pick up his
father.

When breakfast was over, Blake

sidled up to me at the kitchen sink
and slid his hands around me from
the rear and cupped my breasts. I
was still naked with only my thin
satin robe covering my body.

P a g e | 883 of 2973
My nipples went hard, maybe from
the friction, or maybe because my
body recognized the father of my
baby, the man who made that body
obey its sexual commands and
rewarded it with the most intense
orgasms it had ever known.

"Blake," I said, "you know this has

to stop again when your father gets
home."

"That gives us all day then, doesn't

P a g e | 884 of 2973
it, Mom?"

He kissed my neck, and I moaned

despite myself. I shook my mind
clear after a moment and said in a
businesslike manner, "Your Aunt
Bev will be here any second. She's
helping at the church while I
prepare for your Dad's return. He
still has a Sunday service
remember."

"I remember," he said. "Do YOU

P a g e | 885 of 2973
remember what I said yesterday?"

I pretended ignorance. I knew what

he meant. "You said a lot of things.
I have to get dressed." But as I
attempted a quick retreat from the
kitchen, Blake caught hold of my
arm and turned me toward him. He
pulled me close in an embrace.

"Mom, you know what I mean." He

dropped his hands and caressed my
butt, covered only by the thin fabric
P a g e | 886 of 2973
of my robe. His hands glided over
my muscular cheeks. "Your butt
drives me crazy. I love watching
you when you walk around, and
when you bend over. You know
what I want, Mom."

"No," is all I said.

"You didn't even think about it."

Blake would have been surprised at

how MUCH I had thought about it.
P a g e | 887 of 2973
"Blake, I did think about it and
decided it's not for me. There are a
thousand reasons why. And you
should be able to guess them all!"

"There are a thousand reasons why

I shouldn't be the father of the baby
inside you right now. Or a thousand
reasons why we draw the pictures
we do for each other."

"Blake, let's not do this now."

P a g e | 888 of 2973
"Mom, there are a thousand reasons
why I shouldn't cum so hard in your
mouth. There are a thousand
reasons why I shouldn't make YOU
cum when I eat your pussy. How
many reasons are there that you
shouldn't swallow my cum?"

"This is ... different. This is

unnatural."

"More unnatural than me licking

P a g e | 889 of 2973
your feet or sucking your toes or
cumming all over them?"

My mind was starting to reel. My

son was making argument after
argument about how far from
natural we had already come.

"Just because we've done SOME

things doesn't mean we have to do
EVERY thing," I said.

"I want to fuck your butt, Mom. It

P a g e | 890 of 2973
would mean a lot to me." He kissed
me.

"Blake, I just don't understand why.

There are so many other ways we—
"

"Besides being real exciting and it

would feel real good, there's
something that you letting me do it
would say you're mine, really mine
to me. It's something I know Dad
would never have from you and
P a g e | 891 of 2973
would be yours and mine alone."

"Blake, you know it would hurt me,

hurt terribly."

"Maybe knowing that and the fact

you would still do it for me is why I
want it. Can you understand that?"

"No, Blake, it makes no sense at all

to me," I said.

***************************
P a g e | 892 of 2973
"Butt sex?" my sister said with a
scrunched up face.

"Yeah. What's the allure? Why

would a man even think about it?"

"Where is this coming from,

anyway?" she asked.

"You know ... people in the

congregation have all sorts of
problems, and—"
P a g e | 893 of 2973
"You want me to believe someone in
your congregation picked YOU out—
the purest straightarrow in the
world to discuss butt sex?"

I think my title of "Pure" was now a

bit tarnished because of whose baby
I was carrying, and it gained more
patina with each orgasm my son
coaxed out of my body.

"Forget it," I said. I probably

P a g e | 894 of 2973
shouldn't have even brought up the
subject. It took me three tries
before I got up the courage.

"No, no," she said, taking on that

look she got whenever she would
lecture me. "For starters, butt sex is
the ultimate goal of very guy. Even
if he's never thought about it—
that's his goal."

That made no sense to me at all,

but I didn't interrupt.
P a g e | 895 of 2973
"Men know women have no interest
in giving THAT up willingly. Why
WOULD we? That should be a one-
way highway, right! That's how
nature intended it."

She looked at me, so I nodded.

"But, men want whatever they can't

have. Ever notice that? Anything
that's out of reach—that's the thing
that looks good to them. A woman's
P a g e | 896 of 2973
butt should be out of reach.
Especially if she's giving him plenty
of vagina sex and a good helping of
oral sex, right?"

"BEVERLY!" I gasped. My sister and

I had never EVER had this
conversation before.

"You asked for it, Kim!" Bev smiled.

She was actually enjoying my
discomfort.

P a g e | 897 of 2973
"You sound like you've thought this
out before," I said.

"Oh, I have. You'd think that if a

guy was getting a lot of other sex,
he wouldn't want butt sex. But
NOOO! He just thinks he's even
closer to the goal line. The goal line
being your sphincter!"

"Oh Gawd!" I said and put my face

in my hands. "But why—"

P a g e | 898 of 2973
"Possession. Domination. The
forbidden. The taboo. A man wants
that last thing a woman possesses.
AND—to take it by force—that's
nothing. That's less than nothing.
But, when a woman offers him that
of her own will. That's domination
that works both ways now. A man is
forever under her control. At least
that's my opinion."

"And you know this how?"

P a g e | 899 of 2973
It was her turn to look
uncomfortable. "Hypothetical. All
hypothetical." She gave a big grin,
and raised her eyebrows a few
times.

"Let's change the subject," I said.

"Before we do, just let me give you

two words of advice. All
hypothetical, remember. First, clear
the runway, if you know what I
mean. And second, lube up, not
P a g e | 900 of 2973
only that runway, but also the
whole rocket, if you know what I
mean."

Unfortunately, I knew exactly what

she meant.
****************************

"Hello, Mrs. Best."

"Hi, Carrie," I said. She was coming

out of Sugarland Pharmacy; I was
about to go in and pick up Ed's
P a g e | 901 of 2973
allergy prescription before he got
home.

"How's Blake today? He hasn't even

called me."

"I guess he's been busy. With his

dad away and everything," I said. I
didn't want to let on HOW busy he
had been since she last saw him. I
took a little nasty pinch of pride that
my son was neglecting his girl, and
that I was probably the reason.
P a g e | 902 of 2973
She turned to go. "Tell him 'hi' for
me and have him give me a call."

"Phone works both ways, Carrie.

Call him," I said.

"I don't call boys," she said. "Boys

call ME!" She had turned toward me
and put her hands on her slim hips.

Something in her bearing and

attitude rankled me. Here she was
P a g e | 903 of 2973
being, shall I say, "bitchy" with her
boyfriend's mother. What was she
like with Blake? Did she make him
crawl and beg? Did she use her
wiles and charms to control him?

"Communication should be mutually

cooperative, Carrie," I said, deciding
to be the adult in the room and give
her some good advice.

"If he doesn't appreciate me, Mrs.

Best, that's all on him. I expect him
P a g e | 904 of 2973
to call and let me know that—
OFTEN!" She was angry and
couldn't help show it. "This is the
first time he hasn't called me almost
every hour. Or at least text me."

"Maybe he's been preoccupied. Ever

think of that? Maybe he was busy
with something he considered
important."

"I can't think of anything that

should be more important than ME!
P a g e | 905 of 2973
You can tell him that for me!" She
turned and stomped off without
saying goodbye.

My face was hot with anger. I

grinned at the thought of her
coughing and splitting up Blake's
cum. My grin grew bigger when I
thought that I myself had swallowed
his whole load while she couldn't.

I got Ed's prescription, and then an

evil, prideful, vindictive thought
P a g e | 906 of 2973
seized me when my eye caught
sight of an aisle I had always
avoided. A wicked impulse sent me
down that aisle and a moment later
I was looking guiltily around as I
made my purchase. Luckily there
was no one else in the store, and
the sleepy-looking cashier paid no
attention, not even looking up at
me.

********************

P a g e | 907 of 2973
Blake was napping in front of the TV
in the living room.

I had gotten home, put away some

groceries, visited the bathroom, and
was inspired to do a quick sketch.
Inspired by Carrie! The little bitch!
I'd show her preoccupied.

As I finished the sketch, Blake stuck

his head into the study. "When do
we have to leave to pick up Dad?"

P a g e | 908 of 2973
"We don't have to leave for a few
hours yet. I saw Carrie at the drug
store. She says you haven't called."

"Yeah. Usually I have a lot to say,

but, since yesterday ... I dunno. A
lot happened yesterday. Carrie just
hasn't been on my mind that
much."

"Distracted?" I asked, and smiled.

"Well, duh! Yeah, I'm distracted.

P a g e | 909 of 2973
I'm thinking about YOU, Mom. I'm
thinking about Dad coming home.
I'm thinking about how special
yesterday was."

"Sounds like you've been doing a lot

of thinking," I laughed.

"Have you done any thinking,

Mom?"

"About yesterday? You're right. That

was very special. And yes, I've
P a g e | 910 of 2973
thought about with your father
coming home, we have to get back
to normal again, like he had been
acting the past few months."

"I guess," he said. He looked down

and the disappointment on his face
was not subtle. "I'd better call
Carrie, I guess."

"We're going to get back to normal,

young man."

P a g e | 911 of 2973
"I know, Mom. You've said it all
before."

"But, like I said, we don't have to

leave for the airport for two hours."
I handed him the sketch I had just
drawn.

He took it, looked at it for a good 30

seconds as his eyes got wider and
wider. He looked up at me, then
down at the sketch again. Then up
at me: "Mom! Do you mean ...?"
P a g e | 912 of 2973
I nodded, and smiled. Half the
sketch was of my face with the
word balloon saying "Blake, please
be gentle." The other half showed
Blake's hard cock pointing at me. It
wasn't pointing at my face; it wasn't
pointing at the entrance of my
vagina; it was pointing toward—the
tip barely making contact with—my
puckered, tight, virginal anus!

I had decided to let my son have

P a g e | 913 of 2973
anal sex with me.

He pulled me to my feet and

hugged me close and kissed me.
Kissed me gently, and then deep. I
responded.

I had gone from shocked to

frightened to curious to willing.
Carrie had tipped the scales. I
wanted to be the first for Blake. And
I wanted Blake to conquer that last
part of me. I desired no physical
P a g e | 914 of 2973
sexual satisfaction from this. All I
wanted was a psychological two-
way possession. Blake and I forever
bound in that one last act. Carrie
would never have that. No other girl
ever could again.

Maybe I was twisted or selfish. But,

I was carrying my own son's child,
and some part of me, a big and
powerful part, felt justified for what
I was about to do.

P a g e | 915 of 2973
"C'mon, Mom." Blake led me to my
bedroom. To his dad's bedroom. He
was going to take me on his dad's
bed. I had changed the sheets that
morning, but knew now his dad
would not be the first one to lie on
them. Ed would have to wallow in
the wake of his son's and his wife's
anal adventure.

Our clothes melted off each other.

We stood again, naked together. It
felt more natural and more
P a g e | 916 of 2973
comfortable each time. I smiled as I
thought back to that first scene,
when I hesitantly shed my robe in
Blake's room so that he could
sketch his naked mother.

Blake's mouth roamed over me,

kissing and nibbling, and sucking.
His hands skimmed my skin,
pausing on my slightly protruding
belly. He whispered in my ear,
"Mom, I'm so happy we're having a
baby together."
P a g e | 917 of 2973
My mind still reeled at times to
come to grips with the fact that this
beautiful boy was my son, but he
was also the man who had
impregnated me. His gorgeous cock
had invaded my depths and
successfully planted his seed within
me. The whole world believed Ed
was the father. Only Blake and I
knew that this child was not only a
brother or sister to Blake, but also a
son or daughter. And, as shocking
P a g e | 918 of 2973
as it may seem, my baby was also a
grandson or granddaughter to me! I
was going to be a grandmother.

Blake drew the bedcovers down and

we simultaneously crawled onto the
soft mattress. I was about to tell
Blake about a surprise, but he
guided me to my back and gently
attacked my feet, much like he had
done the day before.

This was HIS surprise.

P a g e | 919 of 2973
"Oh my God!" I groaned as that
irrational jolt of thrill and desire
flooded me again as he licked and
sucked at every crevice my feet
afforded.

When he had me throbbing and

writhing at a fever pitch, he started
to make his way down my legs. "I'm
going to eat that beautiful pussy of
yours, Mom," he murmured
between kisses.
P a g e | 920 of 2973
I didn't protest or hesitate. I said,
"Eat me, Blake. Suck my clit!" My
voice was cloudy with passion. My
mind raced back to the first and
only time I had ever had
cunnilingus performed on me: that
day back in Blake's room. Now it
was going to happen again!

He took his time, burying his mouth

on my birthing hole. The hole he
emerged from and the hole his child
P a g e | 921 of 2973
would emerge from. It met him with
a steady stream of fluids, which he
lapped and swallowed.

He brushed his face across my

course pubic hair again and again in
a sweeping motion of his mouth,
washing his chin and cheeks with its
roughness. Then he hardened his
tongue and ran it through my
vaginal slit all the way to my clit.

I jumped and incoherently cried,

P a g e | 922 of 2973
"NGGGHHH!"

His tongue retraced its way down,

down until it strained to reach even
lower than before. Blake pushed my
knees to my chest and levered my
hips up.

This gave him access to what he

had lusted over—my asshole. His
tongue licked and probed it. "I'm
going to fuck you, Mom. Fuck your
ass."
P a g e | 923 of 2973
All I could say was "Yes!"

My acknowledgement seemed
enough to let him return to eating
his mom out. He retraced his route
to my clitoris and circled it with his
rough tongue.

"Unnnggghh!" I breathed. When he

began to softly suck on it, my
breath came quick and short until it
all exploded out of me:
P a g e | 924 of 2973
"BLAKE! BLAKE! YEESSS! I'M
CUMMING!"

My hips bucked and the vision of

my son's handsome face consuming
me while my pubic hair consumed
him sent my hips vibrating in tune
with some inner divine orgasmic
chorus. I was privileged to remain
in that celestial realm for a good 40
seconds—maybe the longest
orgasm I had experienced yet.
P a g e | 925 of 2973
Perhaps my body was learning how
to endure pleasure in a way I had
never thought possible.

I came down into a stupor, barely

able to move. Blake crawled up and
sucked my breasts and cradled me
for a minute. My hand
unconsciously sought his hard cock.
I encircled it, my fingers unable to
fully go around its thickness.

P a g e | 926 of 2973
"Mom, that feels so good."

"Blake ..." is all I could hoarsely

say.

He made a motion to roll me onto

my stomach. I guess his patience
was at an end and his apparent
excitement and anticipation of the
"main event" was taking over.

"Wait," I said, and gently guided

him lie flat on his back. I kissed his
P a g e | 927 of 2973
chest and made my way down to
his hard, hot cock. My tongue
lashed out and gobbled up the fluids
leaking from the tip. Then my lips
surrounded my son and I bobbed
my head up and down while
applying a slight suction.

A boy who's just made his mom

cum deserves a little blowjob I
thought to myself.

I pulled my mouth off and said, "I

P a g e | 928 of 2973
have a surprise for you." Then I
turned and opened my night stand
drawer. I took a small black bottle
out and showed it to Blake.

He read the label out loud: "Pjur

Back Door Silicone lubricant. MOM!
When did you get this?"

"This afternoon, while I was picking

up your father's prescription. That's
when I made my decision to go
ahead with this." I didn't mention
P a g e | 929 of 2973
what role the encounter with Carrie
had in formulating that decision.

I unscrewed the cap and squeezed

a generous glop onto my fingers. I
thought back to my conversation
with my sister and her suggestions.
Runway cleared—check! Now all
that had to be done was lubricate
the "rocket" and the "runway!"

I coated Blake's hardness with the

viscous, clear fluid from the bottle.
P a g e | 930 of 2973
It was amazing and reduced the
friction of my hand to practically
zero. Blake sighed a soft:
"Ooooohhh!" as I rubbed.

Then I got to my knees and told

him, "Hold out your right hand."
When he did I poured a generous
dollop onto the ends of his index
and middle fingers. "That's for me,"
I instructed.

I put the bottle on the night stand

P a g e | 931 of 2973
and "assumed the position." Blake
needed no coaching at this point.
Seeing his mom on all fours with
her ass wagging in the air gave him
all the permission he would ever
want.

His fingers found my asshole and

rubbed the lube all around my tight
anus. "Inside too," I prompted.
"Easy, though."

He went slowly, and his finger

P a g e | 932 of 2973
inserted with almost alarming ease,
aided by the miracle lube. Even I
was convinced that now I was
totally "greased."

"Okay," I said, and steadied the

foundation of my stance.

"Why?" Blake asked. His voice was

small.

At that moment, I felt a swell of

pride for my son. Here he was,
P a g e | 933 of 2973
about to undertake one of the most
bizarre, taboo, sought-after,
intoxicating sexual acts a man can
achieve—and he took the time to
ask. No blind lust here. This proved
to me we were sharing.

"I want this, Blake. I want this,

maybe not the same way you do,
not for the mere pleasure of it. I
want to give you this. I want this to
be a special gift to my son, my
lover, the father of my child. Maybe
P a g e | 934 of 2973
selfishly, I want to be the first for
you. And for me, I want you to be
the only man who will ever enter
me this way. I want it to be you."

"Are you ready, Mom?"

"Probably not," I said. But we both

laughed. "Just go slow."

Blake was standing on his knees

and scooted up close to my
upturned butt.
P a g e | 935 of 2973
"Mom, you ass is so beautiful, and
your butthole—"

I reached back, found his slick penis

and fit it against my tight little
virgin asshole.

Blake pushed microscopically

forward and my sphincter expanded
slightly. "Ow!" I said.

Blake backed off and then forward

P a g e | 936 of 2973
again. I held my breath. The pain
was unlike anything I had imagined.
Not dull, not an ache, but a sharp
whip of agony, all concentrated in
one tiny area.

"Meh! Meh! Meh!" repeated out of

my mouth, a new language of
anguish I had just taught myself.

Blake must have been keenly

aware, because he asked, "Mom!
You want me to stop?"
P a g e | 937 of 2973
"Go!" I grunted. I wasn't about to
turn back now. "Keep going!"

Every pore of my body spit up a

bead of perspiration; I could feel its
cold sweat effect.

Blake slowly sawed in, and then

out, pushing a little deeper each
time. I didn't know if I wished more
that it would be over or that I finally
knew he was all the way in.
P a g e | 938 of 2973
The tremendous girth of his penis
hurt more by far than his length.

Finally, I felt Blake close against

me, the warmth of his body and the
tickle of his sparse pubic hair
against my asshole. He had sunk
himself to his whole depth. I had
taken it all.

"Fuck me, Blake. Fuck Mommy's

ass!" Where those words came from
P a g e | 939 of 2973
I don't know.

And fuck Blake did. He began a

series of long slow thrusts deep into
my depths.

"Mom! You're so tight!"

It felt tight—excruciatingly tight.

But, to my relief, the worst was
over. The pain no longer increased.
It was actually subsiding. Maybe I
was getting used to it. Maybe shock
P a g e | 940 of 2973
was setting in. Either way, I began
to respond more and more to the
thrusts. Not a lot, but enough to be
a participant and not a statue.

I turned my head and noticed the

reflection in my full length mirror.
Here I was on all fours, a muscular,
handsome 18-year-old boy
slamming into me doggie style—my
huge breasts swinging wildly
beneath me with each brutal impact
against my ass. Me, a 41-year old
P a g e | 941 of 2973
woman—the image imprinted in my
brain and sent the realization to my
lips "I'm having anal sex with my
son!"

That's when Blake yelled: "MOM!

MOM!" The head of his penis
swelled, stretching that bit of
intestine even further, and then
Blake's hands pulled my wide-
opened butt back against his pelvis
as he spewed the gooey contents of
his balls deep into my bowels.
P a g e | 942 of 2973
My son had fucked my ass and my
son had deposited a huge load of
cum inside me.

I don't know what I had originally

intended to accomplish by this, but
as we collapsed together on his
father's bed, I knew it had been
successful.
****************************

"Where's Blake?" Ed asked. Then he

P a g e | 943 of 2973
gave his wife a barely-there peck on
the cheek. A wife whose other
cheeks were holding back a steady
stream of ooze. A wife who was full
of his son's cum still.

It was three hours later, and I was

picking Ed up at the airport.

"He didn't want to come," I said.

"He told me he'd rather draw
something."

P a g e | 944 of 2973
"Is he giving you trouble? I can talk
to him."

I smiled and said, "Sometimes

Blake can be a pain in the ass!"

…………END

P a g e | 945 of 2973
MOM'S ABORTION
REVELATION
"I can't tell you," Gail whispered.

Gail paced faster, then faster across

my kitchen floor.

"Then don't," I laughed and

pretended to get up from the
kitchenette.

"Sit right back down there, Miss

P a g e | 946 of 2973
Cynthia, Cyndy Ghaworski!" she
whispered.

"Why the whispering?" I used a

mock loud whisper. This had to be
serious. She never used my full
name. AND—she never, ever used
my maiden name. I could think of
only a handful of times she had
done so since we were small girls in
elementary school.

"I can't ... I can't tell you."

P a g e | 947 of 2973
"THAT, you already said," I
countered, I thought, logically.

"But, you don't understand."

"I really don't. Gail, I really, really

don't. And, I won't unless you start
giving me at least a clue to what
you're getting at."

"It's about me," she said. More

pacing.
P a g e | 948 of 2973
A muffled cheer came from the
family room in the basement where
Ned, my husband, my son, Doug,
and Gail's husband, Vance were
watching the basketball game. Our
team finally got in the playoffs, and
tonight was crucial, just like every
other game the guys rooted for.

Gail had literally jumped when that

cheer arose.

P a g e | 949 of 2973
"Whatever it is, it's got you
spooked," I said.

"You have no idea," she whispered.

She was back to whispering. As if
anyone could hear her even if she
shouted.

The boys' cheer had barely reached

us from below.

"So, it's about you," I said. I had

found sometimes you can prime the
P a g e | 950 of 2973
pump by repeating someone's
words.

"Right ... right," she said more to

herself than to me. "You see ... I
don't know if I can tell you. I don't
know if I can tell anyone."

"If you can't tell me, then you

REALLY can't tell anyone. C'mon—
we tell each other everything. No
matter how tough, no matter how
embarrassing: we always have each
P a g e | 951 of 2973
other's back. You know that. From
that first day in school to—"

"To about three weeks ago," she

added.

"Oooohh-kay..." I said. "At least

that's something. What about three
weeks ago?"

"That's when IT happened."

I hadn't really thought about it, but

P a g e | 952 of 2973
Gail had been oddly unavailable for
about a week back then, and things
had gradually gotten back to
normal. I had hardly noticed
because we gave each other space
without even thinking ... usually.

Gail and I were the same age, 42.

She had twins, Matthew and Patricia
(Matt and Pat) when she was 20
and had to drop out of college.
Vance had married her while
working in his dad's plumbing
P a g e | 953 of 2973
business, and had since taken over
ownership of it.

Because Gail hadn't finished college,

she was especially proud that her
twins were going to graduate from
the college on the other side of the
state in a few weeks. The first
college graduates in either Gail's or
Vance's families.

I thought maybe it was the

upcoming graduation that had her
P a g e | 954 of 2973
busy back then. Now, by her jumpy
behavior, I knew it was something
else. Something that had frazzled
the usually unfrazzlable Gail.

"IT ..." I left it hanging out there.

More priming.

"Cynthia, sit down," she said. Again,

my full name.

I spread my arms out with my

palms up, and with my scrunched
P a g e | 955 of 2973
up WTF face on. "Gail, I AM sitting."

"Yeah, yeah," she said while pulling

out a chair and sitting on the
slimmest edge of it. She looked
hard at the basement door, making
sure it wasn't flying open, and then
looked around her for any other
lurkers.

She leaned close to me and, barely

in front of a torrent of tears, she
blubbered:
P a g e | 956 of 2973
"I'm pregnant!"

**************************

Gail kept splashing water from the

gushing faucet onto her face. Then
she would look into the mirror,
assess the redness of her eyes, and
repeat the process.

We had adjourned to the bathroom

when even I thought she might be
P a g e | 957 of 2973
loud enough to impinge on the
sports fans below.

"I can't believe it, I can't believe it

..." she chanted over and over
again.

I gave her time to react, process,

mull—whatever she was needing to
do. My patience was rewarded by a
new chant:

"Stupid, stupid , STUPID!"

P a g e | 958 of 2973
"Come. Sit," I soothed.

We traded places. She sat on the

edge of the tub and I wet a
facecloth at the sink. Then I sat
beside her and gently washed her
face.

"Ready to tell me how this

happened. You know I won't judge
you."

P a g e | 959 of 2973
Gail grabbed the facecloth from my
hand and, with eyes as wide as I've
ever seen, croaked: "Oh, but you
will. You will!"

"Let's take it one step at a time. I'll

ask easy questions. Little ones. And
you ... all you have to do is
answer." I lifted her chin in put my
forehead against hers. "Okay?"

She nodded and took a deep

breath, then blew it out.
P a g e | 960 of 2973
"First thing: are you definitely sure
you're pregnant. You know your
period had been irregular for the
past year."

"Yes! Yes! I'm sure! I've bought so

many of those goddam pregnancy
tests my car can drive itself to
every drug store in town! Every piss
I've taken in the past three days
has been onto a piece of plastic."

P a g e | 961 of 2973
"And ...?"

"And every single one had a big,

clear plus sign or the friggin' word
'pregnant' on it. So yeah, I'm sure.
Very sure. And I can feel it.
Something told me—just like I knew
immediately with the twins. I knew
then, and I know now! I'm knocked
up—but good."

"Does Vance know?" I thought that

was a good and logical question.
P a g e | 962 of 2973
Gail differed.

"Vance? Are you shittin' me! Be

serious! You know Vance. You know
we haven't ... He hasn't been
interested in a long, long, looong
time. And besides, all those years
ago, after the twins were born and
he said 'Good, we got one of each'
and he went out and got—"

"A vasectomy," I added.

P a g e | 963 of 2973
"Yeah, a vasectomy. Shooting
blanks for over twenty years."

I sighed. Without the aid of the

"snip, snip," Ned had also been
"shooting blanks" for all of Doug's
life. We had been trying to get
pregnant all those years, and now, I
didn't know if it bothered me more
that we had failed, or that I knew I
had finally given up.

"So Vance isn't ...?"

P a g e | 964 of 2973
"No Vance isn't. He isn't. He isn't,"
she said in a mean and mocking
tone. "He isn't the father."

Then she cried again. I cradled her

face into my shoulder, as much to
muffle her sobs as to comfort.

A light knock on the door startled us

both. Ned's voice drifted through
the wood: "Game's over and Vance
is ready to leave. Everything Okay
P a g e | 965 of 2973
in there?"

Gail lifted her head off my shoulder,

and sounding like she was half
under water blurted loudly:
"Woman problems"

"Uh-oh!" came from the other side

of the door, then footsteps getting
fainter.

"You want to tell me anything? Like

who the father is?"
P a g e | 966 of 2973
She shook her head. "I want to. I
need to. I ache to—but I can't."

"Gail, you know we tell each other

everything. You know I—"

"Not this. I shouldn't have even told

you this much. I wish I had been
strong enough to handle this
myself. I wish ... I wish so many
things now. Now that it's too late."

P a g e | 967 of 2973
"It's not too late. You have me to
share this with now. We'll get
through it. But, first I need some
information so we can sort this out.
Gail, tell me who the father is."

She made a pained face and shook

her head "no."

I knew Gail better than anyone on

the planet. I knew unless she had
been forced, it had to be someone
she knew and trusted.
P a g e | 968 of 2973
"Was it rape?"

Her eyes got wide again: "NO! That

would at least make it easier in
some ways. I could at least be
angry with someone else—and not
just myself!" More tears.

I waited, and then asked, "Is it

someone I know?"

Again, her eyes strained to pop, this

P a g e | 969 of 2973
time accompanied by her mouth
working open and closed, but with
no sounds audible.

"I'll take that as a 'yes,'" I said.

She nodded 'yes' and lowered her

head. "How could I ...? How could I
be so damned stupid?"

"Does the father know yet?"

"NO WAY! NEVER!"

P a g e | 970 of 2973
"Don't you think he should? Don't
you think he should take
responsibility?"

"You don't understand, Cyndy. It's

all on me; it's all my fault. I should
have know better. It's all MY
responsibility!"

Another knock on the door, a real

loud one made us jump. It was
Vance's high voice:
P a g e | 971 of 2973
"Hey! Stop the gabfest in there!
Gail—let's get goin'! Chop! Chop!
Tout suite! I'll be in the car!"

"Nice," Gail whispered. She got up

and looked in the mirror, sighed,
and wiped her eyes dry. She made
for the door, but I grabbed her
wrist—tight.

"Gail—"

P a g e | 972 of 2973
"Let me go!" She twisted and
struggled, but I was stronger than
her. Always have been. She couldn't
break free. This made her
frustrations and anger come to a
head.

"Gail, you're not leaving here until—

"

"Yeah—until! So, you want to know?

You REALLY want to know! It's
DOUG! It's DOUG! Your SON got me
P a g e | 973 of 2973
pregnant!"
****************************

I pulled into Gail's driveway and

rested my head on the steering
wheel. I wondered if I would pass
out right there.

I hadn't slept all night. I had

studied the ceiling instead. But, I
really never saw anything. All I did
was go over our conversation again
and again. I wasn't even sure any
P a g e | 974 of 2973
more that I had heard her right.

Could it be true? My best friend? My

best friend all my life? The
Godmother of my only child? My
son? Could he? Could she?

It seemed impossible.

But here I was. I had called earlier

and said, "We gotta talk." She had
just said "Nine thirty after Vance
leaves" then hung up before I could
P a g e | 975 of 2973
ask a million questions. The million
out of the ten million I had.

I could barely look at Doug. I did

out of the corner of my eye and
tried to disbelieve that he could be
a father at his tender age. The
father of my best friend's baby.

He must have sensed something

was different. It was almost like he
avoided me for the rest of the night,
and our only interactions were one-
P a g e | 976 of 2973
word questions and answers for the
most part. Quite a departure from
our usual joking and playful physical
contact.

I peeled myself out of the car, it

was another unseasonably hot day.
Not unusual for May in Texas. In
fact, we had above average
temperatures for about a month.

I didn't even knock like I usually

did. Not even my courtesy knock
P a g e | 977 of 2973
because I felt no courtesy in my
heart at that moment.

Gail sat, spotlighted by the sunlight

coming through the kitchen window,
at the kitchen table. She had a mug
of coffee in her hand.

I poured myself a cup and pointed

with it at the words on her cup:
World's Greatest Mom!

Gail absentmindedly looked at it,

P a g e | 978 of 2973
shook her head and said, "I didn't
even..."

Obviously she hardly had the will or

strength to finish the sentence. I
didn't have the energy to even start
our conversation, but, after a
descent void of silence, I said:
"Gail—"

She held up her hand to halt any

vague ramblings, questions, or
accusations I could feebly muster.
P a g e | 979 of 2973
"Please, Cyndy, I've been thinking
about what to say to you, to tell
you, to plead with you ... whatever.
And I think the best way is to start
from the beginning and get all the
way through it in one piece. That
will give you all the perspective I
can generate. Then we can have
that next level of conversation. Is
that okay with you?"

I took a big breath and let it out

P a g e | 980 of 2973
while nodding. Gail began:

"You remember about three weeks

ago? It was that Saturday? At the
end of that first really hot week we
had?"

She was asking questions that

didn't need answers. Questions in
tone only. Her eyes weren't on me,
and it was like she was staring right
through that far wall.

P a g e | 981 of 2973
"Vance was still away on that
overnight in Dallas, and he had
given me about a thousand things
to get done before he got home the
next day. You had volunteered
Doug's services for the morning.
Our internet service was down and I
had the cable coming to fix it at
three in the afternoon."

"I remember," I said. She didn't

even hear me.

P a g e | 982 of 2973
"Doug got here at 9 a.m. and I
offered him some breakfast. He said
he already ate, but would have a
nice cold apple because he was in
training. He talked a little about
staying in shape and his track
scholarship and how he was looking
forward to going to the same
college as my twins. I had been still
thinking of him as a little boy and
realized how he had slipped into
being a well-built young man of 18."

P a g e | 983 of 2973
"I worked inside, and he did the
yard work in that blazing sun. I
went out to him at 11 with some
ice-cold lemonade and watched him
guzzle down two big glasses. He
needed it because he had taken his
shirt off and his chest was covered
with sweat. I mentioned it, and he
said I must be working hard too
because my blouse was almost
soaked."

"I finished up while he was still

P a g e | 984 of 2973
working around the pool area. I told
him what a good job he did and
suggested he go for a swim to cool
off. He said 'no' because he didn't
have any trunks. I offered him
some of Vance's, and that made us
both laugh. Vance's trunks are
three times Doug's size to
accommodate his belly. I keep
telling him he's got to lose just
about a whole person in weight, but
he doesn't listen."

P a g e | 985 of 2973
She looked at me, and then looked
away again. "So I tell Doug, 'That
never stopped you before. Don't let
a little thing keep you from all that
refreshing blue water there. You
earned it. A little skinnydippin' is a
tradition in these parts. You know
that!' He looked like he was going
to say 'no' but I put my hands on
my hips and gave him my stern
look. So he says 'Only if you come
in too, Aunt Gail!'"

P a g e | 986 of 2973
Technically, Gail wasn't his aunt,
but he had called her that for his
whole life.

"So's I say 'no' but he keeps after

me telling me that I deserve to cool
off too. So, he talks me into it and I
tell him I DO have a bathing suit
that fits and I'll be right back with
towels. I had just bought that cute
suit, the one we picked out at
Macy's."

P a g e | 987 of 2973
We had shopped two weeks before
that. I had gone for a one piece,
aqua-blue with translucent bubbles.
Gail had opted, at my goading, for a
string bikini: tasteful, but very sexy.
Although it generously covered her
curvaceous figure, it had a
tantalizing string tie between her
boobs, and one on each hip to hold
things together. It was light green
with multicolored tropical fish
schooling through it. She looked
fabulous in it.
P a g e | 988 of 2973
"It was the first time I tried it on at
home. Even still had to cut the tags
off. I looked at myself in the mirror
and had to admit I looked good. I
had wondered if Doug would notice,
then thought it was a strange thing
to dwell on."

"Doug was already in the water and

gave a wolf whistle when he saw
me. It made me laugh, but feel
really good—yanno like relieved that
P a g e | 989 of 2973
I wasn't trying too hard to still look
sexy. He said 'Wow! You look great,
Aunt Gail. You and Mom really
scored big. She showed me hers
last week.'"

It was true. While trying my new

suit on and doing a similar mirror
assessment, Doug had walked by
my bedroom and given me a
similarly welcomed opinion. "Not
too much?" I had asked. Doug had
said, "You kiddin', Mom! You rock
P a g e | 990 of 2973
that thing. You have such a great
body; you should be showin' it off!"

I hadn't thought about "showing it

off" but it had felt good to get the
compliment, even if it's from your
own son, who's biased as hell. I had
worked hard to keep my weight
down to my goal of 135. At 5'8" I
thought I carried it well.

Gail was no slouch herself. She was

four inches shorter and about
P a g e | 991 of 2973
fifteen to twenty pounds lighter.
That made her 34D's look all the
more impressive on her small
frame. Much more eye-catching
than my 36C's.

But I prided myself on being the

more toned, while Gail was soft and
curvy.

Gail continued with her account:

"I put down the towels on a beach

P a g e | 992 of 2973
chair and walked over to where
Doug was swimming. Although I
could tell that he was naked, the
water made it impossible to see
much detail. 'Dive in, Aunt Gail!'
Doug's eyes took in all the details of
my bathing suit, as I later found
out."

"I didn't want to chance a dive on

the first tryout of my new bathing
attire, so I tenderly climbed down
the ladder. I was surprised that
P a g e | 993 of 2973
Doug was right behind me when I
got all the way in. 'Feels great,
Auntie, I'm glad we're swimming
together.'"

"I had to admit, the water did feel

amazing for the first time of the
season. Especially on such a hot
day. 'Go all the way under' he said,
but I said I didn't plan on getting
my hair wet."

Gail had neck-length, short sunlight

P a g e | 994 of 2973
blonde hair, parted on the side. The
way she had it cut made it
impossible for it ever to look tousled
after a quick shake of her head.

"I relented and went completely

under water. What I hadn't
considered was that it brought me
to eye level with Doug's private
parts. That surprise might have
delayed my return to the surface for
an extra split second."

P a g e | 995 of 2973
So Gail had seen Doug's penis. So
what? No big deal. I had seen it
plenty of times, but had to admit it
had been maybe eight years since
the last time.

"We swam for a while, and then

Doug said he was going to dive. I
should have turned away, but
stared at him as he climbed out of
the pool, stood still at the edge,
looked into my eyes, and dived. He
repeated this a few more times, and
P a g e | 996 of 2973
I stupidly watched him each time.
my first thoughts were about
comparing him to Vance's blubber.
It was nice to see what a man
should really look like. Doug is so
muscular and proportioned because
of his athletics. It was hard not to
admire him, even though he was
your son."

Gail was starting to beat herself up,

and I wanted her to go on. "So he
was diving and you watched.
P a g e | 997 of 2973
Nothing wrong with that," I said.

"Nothing wrong probably until the

third or fourth time. I wasn't looking
at his face anymore. I was looking
at his crotch. He has a little dark
triangle, and even with the cold
water effect, I was staring at the
biggest penis I had ever seen. Even
flaccid I could tell that."

It's kind of shocking to have your

best friend state you son has a big
P a g e | 998 of 2973
penis.

"I couldn't take my eyes off it, and I

looked up at Doug's face, and he
had a sort of grin like he know I
knew. He dove in and said 'No fair
I'm the only one skinnydipping.
When was the last time you did,
Aunt Gail?'"

"His question took me by surprise,

so I told him the truth. It had been
the night before we closed the pool
P a g e | 999 of 2973
down last September. He teased me
that it felt great and I should do it
again. I said maybe next September
to celebrate the end of the season."

"He dove a couple more times and I

watched him a couple more times.
Then he tried to get me to dive and
I said no. Finally he said 'Then dive
off my shoulders, dive backwards'
and with that he went underwater
and came up with me sitting on his
shoulders with us facing the same
P a g e | 1000 of 2973
direction. I hadn't done this in
years. Certainly not since Matt went
to college. We used to do it all the
time."

"So I laugh and say okay, and he's

steadying me on his shoulders with
his hands on my hips and he says
'On the count of three' and he
counts and he pushes and I dive
backwards and I laugh. I did a
beautiful dive and when I came up
and shook the water out of my
P a g e | 1001 of 2973
eyes, Doug was laughing and
holding something in his hands—my
bikini bottoms!"

I would have laughed if this wasn't

so serious.

"Somehow, when Doug had been

pretending to balance me on his
shoulders, his fingers were untying
my string bikini bottoms. They
never made the dive with me."

P a g e | 1002 of 2973
Now I laughed.

"Not funny! Not funny at all. And,

your conniving son held them over
his head when I screamed. 'Come
get them' he said. But when I tried
to reach them, he pulled the front
tie of my top and before I could
recover, had whipped it off me! Now
I was as naked as he was!"

"I tried to get them back, but

realized that as I reached for
P a g e | 1003 of 2973
them—and he always had them just
out of reach—my body was making
way too much contact as he lay
back and I swam trying to reach
over his head. My boobs were in
contact with his chest, and then I
felt something else, something
poking at my hips. I didn't even
want to think about what it could
be."

"I was furious, but didn't know what

to do—climb out and make a run for
P a g e | 1004 of 2973
it? He would sit there in the pool
and see everything. I wasn't ready
for that. But, looking back, that's
what I should have done."

I couldn't imagine Doug doing

something shameful like that. He
had never acted that way before,
and I would've thought it was just a
prank hadn't the outcome been so
serious. I really wanted to know
how the situation had gotten to the
point of them having sex, but
P a g e | 1005 of 2973
thought I should let Gail have her
space to have the whole thing
unfold in her own way and pace.

"Doug took all my hope away of

getting out of the pool with my
dignity intact by throwing my bikini
as far as he could up on the lawn.
That's when I should have run after
it, but I thought still I might just
wait there until he got tired of his
game and left."

P a g e | 1006 of 2973
She looked at me and said, "I wish I
could go back there on that day and
have it all to do over, knowing what
I do now. You have to believe me.
I'm so sorry."

"Gail, I'm not blaming you. It's

Doug's fault. I can see that now. I
can see where this is going. You
don't have to say any more." I
surmised that Doug forced Gail in
the pool, but she held up her hand.

P a g e | 1007 of 2973
"I yelled at Doug. Swore at him! He
just laughed. All a joke still. He said
'Relax, Auntie, and let's just swim'
and swam up to me. I tried to swim
away but he easily caught up and
glided against me, pushing his
crotch against my butt—not hard,
but just enough so I knew what was
there. I remember thinking that my
eyes had betrayed me when he was
diving. He knew I had been looking
at his penis. Now he wanted me to
be aware of it in another way. And
P a g e | 1008 of 2973
aware I was. He would swim away
and then back again underwater."

"I knew he must be getting quite a

view of my naked body. I would try
to turn my back, but he was
constantly telling me how beautiful I
was and how lucky Vance was to be
able to see me naked every night.
Finally, as he was swimming
towards me again, I didn't even
bother to turn. Now he had seen all
of me."
P a g e | 1009 of 2973
"I didn't know if I was mad at
myself or relieved I didn't have to
defend my nakedness any more."

Gail took a long drink of coffee. I

had forgotten I even had any. I
mirrored her action and waited for
her. She put her cup down.

"I tried to be more nonchalant and

actually swim a bit in my own
damned pool. But Doug, with those
P a g e | 1010 of 2973
muscles and coordination always
caught up with me, now more
aggressively rubbing his body
against mine. I told him to stop but
he laughed and hugged me close
until we both almost went
completely under. that's when he
slid his hand down my right arm
and took hold of my wrist. Before I
knew it, he had placed my hand on
his penis."

She looked at me, and I said, "Gail,

P a g e | 1011 of 2973
I can't ever imagine Doug doing
something like that. Especially to
you. You're like a second mother to
him."

"Are you saying I'm lying? Do you

think I'd make this up?"

"No ... no. Of course not. It's

something so hard to believe out of
the blue like this. This is nothing
like Doug. Nothing at all," I said.

P a g e | 1012 of 2973
"Do you want to hear the rest, or go
on believing ... believing ...
whatever?"

I could feel the tension building in

Gail and didn't want this to break
her all apart at this point. "Take
your time," I said, and patted her
hand.

"My hand was on his penis for at

most a second before I realized
what had happened. But not before
P a g e | 1013 of 2973
it registered that it was hard, and
even in that cold water—hot. I
called him a pig and threatened to
tell you. He laughed again. I guess
it's easier to laugh when you're
completely naked and so is your
aunt. He said 'I bet you never felt
anything like that before' and I shot
back 'Don't flatter yourself.'"

"He swam behind me and encircled

my waist with his arms. I could feel
their strength, their power. Such a
P a g e | 1014 of 2973
difference from Vance's flabby hugs.
He held me tight with his left arm
and then cupped my right breast for
the briefest time with his right
hand. I yelped and twisted, but
could feel the palm of his hand glide
over my nipple, which was already
hard from the water. He whispered
in my ear 'I always wondered what
your gorgeous tits felt like.'"

"I told him he had to stop and

asked him again why he was doing
P a g e | 1015 of 2973
this. He said because he had such a
sexy aunt. He guided my hand
again to his penis and again I took
it away. This time without saying
anything. I told him I had to get out
of the pool because I was getting
cold. He said he would let me get
out if I didn't take my hand away
for a count of five, and before I
could say no, he put my hand again
on his erect penis. This time I didn't
pull away. After all the diving and
the contact, I think I was curious in
P a g e | 1016 of 2973
a way about it—how long and how
hard it really was."

"He started counting 'One' ...

unconsciously my fingers tried to
encircle it, but couldn't ... 'Two' ...
Doug let go of my wrist and my
hand stayed right there ... 'Three'
... my hand squeezed and I gasped
at how hard it was ... 'Four' ... I
glided my hand up and down its full
length, from the tip to its base. He
had stopped counting, but my hand
P a g e | 1017 of 2973
continued to move, slowly move."

I was in shock. My best friend was

describing giving my son a handjob.
Shock—but I didn't freak out, I
didn't jump up—I sat there—in
shock.

"Finally, after what seemed a long

time, he said 'Five! C'mon Aunt
Gail, I'm going to towel you dry'
and he swam to the ladder and
climbed out. He turned to give me a
P a g e | 1018 of 2973
full view of what I had in my hand
just seconds before. I swear it had
to be twice what Vance has. And
Vance, on his best day was NEVER
that hard."

"Gail, what were you thinking?" This

was the first time I had voiced
anything that could be thought of as
judgment. After all, this WAS my
son she was talking about. More
specifically my son's penis. Let's
face it, it's just a penis, right?
P a g e | 1019 of 2973
"That's the trouble: I wasn't
thinking; I was reacting. My body
was reacting. You know how long it
had been, you know what I'd gone
through with Vance. I had been
fragile to begin with, and now with
the twins graduating ... It just
wasn't a good time."

She put her face in her hands and

cried. I moved over and hugged her
until she stopped. "You don't have
P a g e | 1020 of 2973
to say any more."

"But, I want to I want to get it out.

As much as I can bear to explain
anyway. So Doug climbs out and
turns. I looked up at him for a long
time. Part of it was looking and part
of it was hesitating getting out of
the water naked. I knew it was
useless to beg for my long-lost
bikini."

"Doug walked to the chaise and got

P a g e | 1021 of 2973
a big white bath towel and came
back to the ladder. I was still frozen
at the bottom of it. He said 'I
thought you were cold' and held a
hand out to me. I took it and
somehow my feet found the rungs.
Then, there I was, naked, and
facing Doug—naked. 'Turn around'
he said and I did and then very
gently he brushed the towel along
my back and over my shoulders. I
had my eyes closed like I was in a
trance. The cold water and now the
P a g e | 1022 of 2973
hot sun blazing down on me, Doug's
closeness ... it was all so
intoxicating ... I was so confused. I
wanted it to stop and I didn't ... all
at the same time. Don't you see?"

I must have been shaking my head

"no" because Gail gave and big sigh
like she was going to give up. "Then
what happened?" I asked—I don't
know why because I wasn't sure I
really needed to know what
happened next.
P a g e | 1023 of 2973
"Doug took his time drying me off:
my back, then my arms, then he
reached around and dried my
stomach and breasts—then, still
behind me he reached with the
towel down lower ..."

She stopped and took another drink

of her coffee.

"Lower until I felt his hand brush

the towel on my right inner thigh.
P a g e | 1024 of 2973
As quick as I could I changed my
stance so my feet were as close
together as I could get them.
'That's enough, young man' I told
him in my best parenting voice, but
he only said 'Aunt Gail, move your
feet apart so I can dry ALL of you'. I
did."

She looked at me, maybe for hope

or forgiveness—maybe just for a
hint of understanding. I don't know
what my face showed her, but she
P a g e | 1025 of 2973
continued:

"Doug's hand finished with my inner

thigh, and now, on route to the
other thigh, rested on my pussy,
my naked pussy. All that came
between him and me was that
towel. He lightly rubbed it back and
forth—side-to-side—then with
increased pressure he rubbed front
to back, then again front to back.
My knees went weak, and if he
hadn't had an arm around my waist,
P a g e | 1026 of 2973
I would have collapsed onto the
lawn. 'Aunt Gail, this sun's getting
to you. We'd better go inside' he
said into my ear, then kissed my
neck."

"Then he added 'Now you dry me'

and he turned me around to face
him. 'Doug, you're a big boy. Dry
yourself' I told him. He just laughed
and handed me the towel. With the
sun shining down on his wet body,
he looked like a Greek God. He
P a g e | 1027 of 2973
handed me the towel and I gave his
shoulders a quick wipe and then his
chest. 'There' I said and turned to
go into the house. 'You forgot my
stomach and legs.'"

"I had been avoiding looking lower

than his face, but now I did. That's
when I got my first real view of
Doug's cock."

The word "cock" made me give an

involuntary shudder. I shifted in my
P a g e | 1028 of 2973
chair.

"It must be over eight inches long,

and thick, really thick. The head of
it is even wider at its start, where
the purplish ring surrounds it. I
dried his stomach and avoided his
penis. 'My legs, Aunt Gail' and he
put pressure on my shoulders. My
knees were weakened to begin with,
but there I found myself kneeling in
front of your son. I dried one leg,
then the other, keeping my head
P a g e | 1029 of 2973
down the whole time. I let my eyes
come up and just inches from my
face was the tip of his cock. A little
bead of fluid was at the end."

"I stood up and told him 'Okay, you

do the rest' but he took my hand
and said 'You don't need the towel
for this part' and put my hand on
his hot cock. I made a motion to
pull back, but he held me there until
I grasped it. I couldn't believe I was
in the middle of my own yard with
P a g e | 1030 of 2973
Doug—Doug who had played there
all his life. Now he was playing
another game. A game with his
stupid Aunt. In a soft voice he said
'Let's go inside.'"

Gail's phone rang loudly on the

table and made us both jump.
"Hello?" she said into it then
listened for a few seconds. Then she
looked at her watch. She said, "Oh,
Mr. Eldon, I'm so sorry. I'm running
late and will be there in five
P a g e | 1031 of 2973
minutes. Just hang on, and I'll be
right there!"

"Client?" I asked, knowing the

answer. Gail was a Real Estate
agent and had appointments at all
hours of the day and evening.

"How could I have lost track of the

time? Gotta go!" She finished her
coffee and took her cup and mine to
the sink.

P a g e | 1032 of 2973
We walked out to our cars and I
asked, "Can't you tell me what
happened next? I mean ...
anything?"

"No time," she said, and got in her

car.

When Gail was in business mode,

she was focused to the max. I got
in my car, started it and stared
straight ahead, visions of all she
had told me swimming in front of
P a g e | 1033 of 2973
my eyes.

That's when a sharp rap at my

window made me jump. It was Gail.
She made the motion to roll down
the window.

"One thing I WILL tell you," she said

and looked around her.

"Yeah?"

She leaned close and said: "Doug

P a g e | 1034 of 2973
made me cum!"

"WHAT?"

"Your son made me cum harder

than I ever did before! EVER!"
****************************

I turned the pages of my magazine

as I sat on the couch in the living
room, but I don't remember a single
one. I doubt if any even registered
on my brain.
P a g e | 1035 of 2973
It was stunning enough that Gail
was pregnant. Shocking that Doug
was the father. But—the way Gail
described it—the audacious
seduction by my son ... THAT was
the most shameful of all.

I heard the back door open and

slam, my son's trademark.

"DOUG! In here!" I called.

P a g e | 1036 of 2973
"I've got things to do, Mom!" he
called back.

"In here! NOW!"

When Doug rounded the corner, i

didn't look at him the same way.
Always before I had seen the same
handsome, strong boy I'd raised for
18 years. Now I saw a young man,
a man who had sex with a woman
his mother's age, a woman he had
known all his life. And, he had
P a g e | 1037 of 2973
gotten her pregnant.

"Yeah, Mom?"

"Sit," I said.

He sat close and leaned and kissed

my cheek, just like always. But it
didn't feel the same. Not after what
I had heard that morning.

"I talked with your Aunt Gail this

morning."
P a g e | 1038 of 2973
"And...?"

"Don't act all innocent with me. She

told me about three weeks ago.
About the pool."

"AWWW! I KNEW IT!" He got up and

paced back and forth.

"Sit!" He sat down again.

"I knew she would tell you. Even

P a g e | 1039 of 2973
though we promised each other we
would never tell anyone else."

"This is serious, Doug. What were

you thinking. She's your Aunt, for
God's sake."

"Not my real aunt, not like yours or

Dad's sister like."

"That doesn't make it any better.

She's treated you like her own son
your whole life. And now you've
P a g e | 1040 of 2973
crossed the line, a very serious
line."

I had to hold back because I had

promised Gail I would let HER tell
Doug she was pregnant. I had to
respect her wishes with something
that sacred.

"Aww, Mom, it just happened.

That's all. It just happened."

"It doesn't sound like it just

P a g e | 1041 of 2973
happened to me. You don't get that
idea in your head on the spur of the
moment."

"Okay, so maybe for the past couple

of years I wondered what it would
be like."

"Wondered what would be like?" I

asked, curious about how this all
came about.

"Yanno, like I wondered what Aunt

P a g e | 1042 of 2973
Gail looked like naked. I always
thought she was beautiful, even
when I was real young. But then a
few years ago, maybe when I got
into high school, I began thinking
she was sexy too."

"Look, all boys have fantasies, but

they stay fantasies. You took it too
far. Way too far. I can't believe you
did that!"

"It all just kinda fell into place. I've

P a g e | 1043 of 2973
looked at Aunt Gail swimming there
and she's bragged about her
swimming naked at nights lots of
times. So when she told me it was
okay for me to swim naked, I just
put two and two together when she
got into the water. It was a joke to
start."

"It didn't stay a joke, did it. It led to

something that's outrageous. How
did it get so out of hand?"

P a g e | 1044 of 2973
"Do you really wanna know? Or are
you just talking?"

I had heard Gail's version, but I

didn't know if I'd be too
embarrassed to hear any details
from my own son.

"Maybe your mother isn't

someone—"

"Oh, so you ask the question and

then don't have the courage for the
P a g e | 1045 of 2973
answer. You only want to accuse
me, like it's totally my fault and
don't want to hear my side of it.
FINE!" Doug stormed out of the
room and I heard his bedroom door
slam.

I waited, thinking over what he had

said, and realized I was wrong not
to let him talk. I knocked on his
bedroom door, "Doug?"

"Go 'way!"
P a g e | 1046 of 2973
"I want to hear what you have to
say. Please, can I come in?"

I didn't wait, and opened the door.

He was sitting at his desk with his
computer. He closed its cover when
I entered.

"I didn't say come in, yanno."

"I know, but this is important. I

want to give you a chance to
P a g e | 1047 of 2973
explain. You know we could always
talk about anything."

"So, are your going to interrogate

me, or can I just talk?"

"How about a little of the first, and

a lot of the second?" I smiled, and
Doug smiled too.

"Yeah, that sounds fair."

"You were in the pool ..." I

P a g e | 1048 of 2973
prompted, to get his story back on
track.

"Yeah, and Aunt Gail come down

wearing a killer bikini with these
things tied on her hips and on her
chest. She gets in and we start
playing around and I thought it
would be my dream come true if we
were both naked together. You
don't know how many times I ...
you know."

P a g e | 1049 of 2973
"Masturbated?" From his sheets,
underwear, and tissues in his
basket, I could well imagine how
many times.

"Yeah, so I saw my chance and I

pulled the strings on the bottom
half and off they flew. And then
while she was struggling I grabbed
the top too. A few underwater
swims gave me what I had
imagined all these years."

P a g e | 1050 of 2973
"It wasn't right. Sometimes
imagination is better than the real
thing, young man."

"Not in this case. Aunt Gail has a

gorgeous body. All of her."

I admit she did, and now my son

was an eye witness to the fact.

"So she won't get out of the pool

now. Too embarrassed or
something. But I wasn't
P a g e | 1051 of 2973
embarrassed, so I got out and
starting diving off the side of the
pool. I start noticing Aunt Gail is
watching me a little bit, and then
she stops and gets closer to watch
every time I'm facing her."

"Maybe that's just your

imagination."

"No way. And get this: she's not

looking at my face; she's looking at
my cock. Did she tell you I have a
P a g e | 1052 of 2973
big cock? Even the guys in the
locker room admit it."

"Please, Doug. All guys love to

brag."

"Even Aunt Gail said it was bigger

than Uncle Vance."

I laughed. "From what your aunt

has said, that's not saying much."

Before I could protest or even react,

P a g e | 1053 of 2973
Doug got up and hooked his thumbs
in the waistband of his running
shorts and pulled them down to his
knees. He straightened up and,
without the least tone of shame
said: "See!"

I should have turned away. I should

have at least closed my eyes. I
should have said something. But, I
didn't. The sheer surprise that my
own son would do such a thing in
front of his mother would have been
P a g e | 1054 of 2973
enough, but added to that was the
sight before me:

My son had the biggest penis I had

ever seen. Even flaccid, it had to be
seven inches long. And—so thick.
My husband certainly had nothing to
compare to this in his pants.

It must have been only a few

seconds of silence, but it felt like
way more when Doug said, "Mom?
Mom?"
P a g e | 1055 of 2973
I had been staring at it the whole
time. I thought Gail had been
exaggerating, but now I thought
she underestimated its size.

"What do you think?" Doug's words

brought me back to the moment.

"I think you should be ashamed of

yourself—a prank like this. Pull
those up this minute." I tried to
sound angrier than I was. Part of
P a g e | 1056 of 2973
me wanted to know what Gail had
experienced. Gail had also seen that
thing erect, something I would
NEVER see.

Doug tugged up his shorts and said,

"So Aunt Gail is looking, like you
were, and I can tell she's getting
horny."

"DOUG!"

"Mom! It's true. You can tell!"

P a g e | 1057 of 2973
Now I wondered back to when he
said "like you were" if he were
mistakenly implying ...?

"Plus, I've heard you and her

complain a million times about Dad
and Uncle Vance not, shall we say,
not paying enough attention to you
in the bedroom."

"Doug—"

P a g e | 1058 of 2973
"Admit it's true. So I assumed
maybe Aunt Gail was feeling a little
neglected and things proved to be
true. Simple as that. Aunt Gail
needed it and I'm glad I was the
one to give it to her."

"I'm sure your aunt would see it a

different way. From what she said,
you were very aggressive and—"

"Why would you think I'd lie about

her getting horny? Did she tell you
P a g e | 1059 of 2973
how things happened?"

"Only about the pool."

"Not about on the couch?"

"On the couch?" I'm sure I looked

dumbfounded.

"That's where we did it. On the

couch in the living room."

My mind hadn't progressed to the

P a g e | 1060 of 2973
fact that they actually "did it." I
knew in order to get pregnant a
couple has to "do it" but it never
dawned on me that the "coupling"
had occurred in deed as well as in
abstract concept.

"I'm sure the next time I talk to

your aunt, she'll fill me in on the
details. Or maybe I don't even want
to know any more."

"So," Doug said, "you wouldn't want

P a g e | 1061 of 2973
to ... like watch it?"

"What?" That seemed to be my

favorite word today. So much that
needed further explanation because
my mind was totally blown.

"I have a video of when we did it,"

he said as if he were telling me he
changed the channel on the TV.

"Does your Aunt know you recorded

it?"
P a g e | 1062 of 2973
"I didn't record it, she did. Actually
maybe it's Uncle Vance that did
technically. But, no, she doesn't
know I have it."

"I don't understand this at all.

Explain, please."

"You know Uncle Vance has a home

security system, right?"

I nodded.
P a g e | 1063 of 2973
"Well, there are two cameras in the
living room. Aunt Gail, while
cleaning had unplugged them and
put them, as it turned out in just
the right spots. For me, that is. She
thought they were off while
unplugged, but I explained they had
a battery that kept them going.
Luckily their internet was down that
day, or Uncle Vance would have
been able to check in on his phone
and really get and eyeful."
P a g e | 1064 of 2973
"So you got video from those
cameras?"

"Yeah. After we were done, I

explained to Aunt Gail that the
cameras had recorded us. She was
all upset, but I told her all I had to
do was erase the memory cards in
them using my computer in my
backpack. So, even while she was
watching, I copied the files before
erasing them."
P a g e | 1065 of 2973
"So you KEPT them?"

"Yeah, I edited the two cameras

together so I got the best parts of
each and made one video. I watch it
every once in a while. It gets better
all the time."

I imagined Gail would be mortified if

she knew a sex tape, of all things,
existed of her ... of her and her best
friend's 18-year-old son.

P a g e | 1066 of 2973
"You have to destroy it. Right now!"

"Mom! I want to keep it. Besides, I

could tell you I did and have it
copied in a million places. So ... do
you want to see it or not? It will
answer lots of your questions. I
have it right here on a USB drive.
Even you know what that is." He
held up a ruby red piece of plastic.

"Don't treat me like I'm dumb. And,

NO, I DON'T want to see it. NEVER!"
P a g e | 1067 of 2973
I got up and stomped out of his
room, slamming the door behind
me.

I walked down the hall and into the

kitchen. Then I stomped back to his
room, gave a loud knock and just
stuck my hand in. When I felt
something pressed into my palm, I
pulled back and closed the door.

It was ruby red.

****************************
P a g e | 1068 of 2973
"Thinking about what you want for a
graduation gift?" Ned asked. "That
set of golf clubs you were talking
about are pretty sweet!"

Ned was proud of our son and was

looking forward to the next phase of
his life as he left our small town for
college and the big city.

"I'm pretty sure about what I want.

I've been thinking of it for a long
P a g e | 1069 of 2973
time, and I have a few more things
to weigh before I tell you." He took
a bite of food off his plate and
smiled at me, like I knew what he
meant (which I didn't).

"Nothing's too good for my boy.

How many times have I told you
that, Cyndy?"

"Just about every night, Ned.

Ned was a good father. He loved

P a g e | 1070 of 2973
Doug as much as a father could. He
loved having him around, a child in
the house. For years we had tried to
have another, but it never
happened. Work and some health
problems had gotten in his way, and
our love life had gone from okay, to
routine, to sporadic, to nonexistent.
It had been over two years since we
"made love." If Gail hadn't been
experiencing similar complaints, I
would have thought I was the
exception.
P a g e | 1071 of 2973
"Anything exciting happen today?"
Ned asked.

"I showed Mom something exciting

that surprised her," Doug said while
suppressing a laugh.

"And what was that, Cyndy?"

"Doug thought he saw a woodcock,

but I think it was a cuckoo!" I
laughed, pleased at my own quick
P a g e | 1072 of 2973
wit. Even Doug made a face, then
laughed.

"Birds, eh? Real exciting stuff

happening around here. The only
exciting thing in the office is this
charity raffle." Ned pulled out a
ticket from his wallet and handed it
to me.

I read: "For the benefit orphaned

children. First prize: Dinner and
overnight stay at the Hotel Cielo."
P a g e | 1073 of 2973
"That's a four star hotel. Love to
win that and spend a romantic night
away. Wouldn't that be nice for a
change, Cyndy?" He poked Doug
and said, "Sorry, no kids allowed.
Dinner, some dancing, and then I
turn on the ol' charm, if you know
what I mean!"

If charm is falling asleep in front of

the TV by 8:30, then yes, Ned, I
know what you mean.
P a g e | 1074 of 2973
"When are you going to teach me
that charm magic, Dad? Yanno,
pass it along down the line so I can
be lucky enough to marry someone
like Mom?"

"Luck has nothing to do with it, son.

Afraid you either have it or you
don't!" He laughed. We all laughed.

If there was any charm in the

family, then Doug had recently
P a g e | 1075 of 2973
proved he had it. Just ask Gail.

"Let's hope you win!" It would be

great if it was like Ned said. A night
of romance—but who was I kidding.
I'd end up sitting there in bed
reading as usual, bored stiff.

"Mom, did you watch that video?"

I nearly spit out my food. "Haven't

had the chance." I gave Doug my
evilest eye.
P a g e | 1076 of 2973
"Anything I'd like?" Ned asked.

"Naw," Doug said. "Mom told me

you weren't interested in stuff like
that anymore."

"Far be it from me to disagree with

your mother. She knows me best."

Doug helped clear the dishes and I

whispered, "You think you're funny,
don't you?"
P a g e | 1077 of 2973
"Lighten up, Mom. You're too
serious. I was just having fun with
Dad."

"Just remember to respect him.

Being a father is a big
responsibility." Little did my son
know that he too was a father. A
father-to-be.
****************************

Doug went out with his friends, and

P a g e | 1078 of 2973
as I had predicted, Ned was asleep
in his recliner.

I propped up my pillow on the bed,

plugged my earbuds into my laptop,
and then fitted the thumb drive into
the USB port. I double clicked the
icon and saw a video file. Double
clicked that.

The player came up and showed

Gail's living room. A pretty good
color image, considering it was just
P a g e | 1079 of 2973
a security camera.

Then voices started:

Gail said, "Okay, Doug, we have to

stop. This isn't right. What would
your mother think?"

"Of you or me?" then he laughed.

They came into view—both NAKED.

They must have just come inside
from the pool Gail's hair was still
P a g e | 1080 of 2973
obviously wet. That was the only
hair that was wet—she had a
completely shaved pussy. I had a
full bush—black.

The other obvious thing was that

my son had a raging hardon.

"Oh my god!" I said out loud. "It's

huge.

They faced each other and Doug

tried to kiss Gail. She turned her
P a g e | 1081 of 2973
head and said, "This had gone far
enough, in fact too far."

From what Gail had said, Doug had

found Gail's weakness. He took her
hand and placed it on his hard cock.
He didn't even have to force her at
this point. She closed her fingers
around it and said:

"It's so hard. I can't believe how big

it is."

P a g e | 1082 of 2973
Doug tried to kiss her again, and
this time she let him. They kissed
some more, and all the while Gail's
hand was massaging up and down
Doug's shaft in slow and gentle
movements.

"We have to stop," Gail said. Doug

kissed her and then tried to stick his
tongue in her mouth. She resisted
for a moment and then opened her
mouth. It wasn't long before her
tongue seemed to be exploring also.
P a g e | 1083 of 2973
I was barely breathing, hypnotized
by my best friend, my lifelong
friend, making out naked with my
son.

It was Doug who broke the kiss and

lowered his head. "NO! I SAID NO!"
Gail shouted just before Doug
sucked in her left nipple.

A loud "OOHHH!" escaped her lips.

Her free hand went to the back of
P a g e | 1084 of 2973
my son's head, caressing it and
pressing it harder against her naked
tit.

"Doug's sucking Gail's tits!" I again

was giving an audible play-by-play
in my bedroom.

Doug went from one breast to the

other. There were no more protests
during this phase.

Gail's hand never left Doug's cock.

P a g e | 1085 of 2973
"So big ... so big!" she crooned a
few times.

"Bigger than Uncle Vance?"

There was that male this, that

dominance thing.

"Are you kidding. This is twice your

uncle."

"So how will it feel inside you?"

P a g e | 1086 of 2973
THAT shook her out of her stupor.
She let go of Doug's penis and said,
"That is NOT going to happen. I'm a
married woman. I've always been
faithful to your uncle and that's not
going to change!"

A phone rang. Gail said, "That has

to be your uncle checking in.
SSSHH!"

She came near the camera and

picked something up. It must have
P a g e | 1087 of 2973
been on the coffee table she has
there. That's where the camera
must be resting also.

"Hi Vance," she said with her cheery

voice. "Yes, got all the chores done
just like you wanted."

"HI UNCLE VANCE!" Doug shouted.

"Yeah. That's Doug. He helped out

and did all the yard work. Your
uncle says 'thank you.'"
P a g e | 1088 of 2973
I wondered how much he would
thank my son if he saw what was
going on.

Doug had worked himself around

behind Gail and pressed his boner
against her butt cheeks so it rode
up between them. He encircled her
waist with one arm.

She tried to shake him off, but

couldn't while trying to maintain a
P a g e | 1089 of 2973
conversation with her husband.

Doug's other hand weighed and

rubbed each breast, then drifted
down her stomach. Gail's free hand
tried to stop him, but he eventually
reached her crotch. And Gail's hand
fell away.

Doug's middle finger worked front

to back a few times, then neatly
disappeared.

P a g e | 1090 of 2973
My son was fingering Gail. He had
his finger inside her vagina.

Gail's head went back and her

mouth opened but no words came
out. Until she said, "Please ...
please."

Doug let her go and she turned her

back to the camera and finished
talking with Vance. Doug reached
down to the camera and turned it
toward the couch. The coffee table
P a g e | 1091 of 2973
was just a few feet from the couch.

That's when the video changed

shots to another camera that must
have been in the bookcase behind
the couch. It showed Doug turn the
other camera, and gave a shot
across the room of Gail.

Doug sat on the couch. You could

see him from the shoulders up.

Gail finished her call and lay the

P a g e | 1092 of 2973
phone down on the coffee table.
"That wasn't fair."

"Come sit with me," Doug said.

"No. We're done. That was my

husband for God's sake. I'm on the
phone with him and you're messing
around like that!"

"Come sit with me, just for a

minute."

P a g e | 1093 of 2973
"No."

The camera switched back to the

one on the coffee table and showed
Doug sitting there still with a
massive hardon.

"You're not going to leave me like

this, are you. Don't you want to see
me cum?" Doug asked.

"I can't do that."

P a g e | 1094 of 2973
"You've already had your hand on
me," Doug reasoned. "Just a few
more strokes

"Just a few more? Are you sure?"

"Just a few more. Looking at you

and feeling you has got me almost
cumming. Please finish what you
started."

There was rustling and Gail came

into view. She started to sit next to
P a g e | 1095 of 2973
Doug, but he said, "Let me suck
your tits one more time and pulled
her in front of him. she leaned over
and he sucked one then the other,
then pulled her off balance so she
fell forward and had to catch herself
by placing a knee on either side of
Doug's hips.

Gail now was straddling Doug. He

continued to suck her tits. She
struggled to get up for a second
then looked to the ceiling and
P a g e | 1096 of 2973
enjoyed the moment.

Doug reached around and began

massaging her buttocks, pulling and
kneading them.

"We have to stop. This is

dangerous," she said.

Doug pulled her lower and she slid

until she was sitting on his stomach
as he slouched. His penis now was
nestled between her butt cheeks.
P a g e | 1097 of 2973
The movements of his hips drew it
down and then back up. Then
again.

"Please ... no ... don't." But she

wasn't trying to get away.

The angle must have been dragging

her pussy across the base of his
cock, pubic bone, and public hair.
Her hips started small movements
of their own. These increased in
range and speed.
P a g e | 1098 of 2973
Doug started kissing her again and
it became more and more vigorous.

Gail's hips glided long movement

now, slow and deliberate. She
pulsed back and forth, leaving
Doug's cock shiny.

My best friend was bathing my son

with her pussy juices.

Doug pulled her buttocks wide and I

P a g e | 1099 of 2973
could see the dark dot of her anus,
and below that , the pink hole of
her vagina.

Everything was only foreplay until

one pull of her hips coincided with
just the right angle of Doug's cock.

That's when the very tip of it lodged

right at the entrance of Gail's
vagina. Both of them stopped
moving.

P a g e | 1100 of 2973
"NOOO! We have to stop! Doug, we
can't go any farther. Please."

"It's up to you, Aunt Gail. But ...

don't you want to know what I
would feel like inside you?"

"Oh my God! Oh my God! Please

forgive me!" Gail sobbed.

And she sat herself down on two

inches of my son's penis.
"Aaaaahhh!" hissed out of her. She
P a g e | 1101 of 2973
raised herself up and took in about
half.

It was really happening. She was

going to fuck my son. My son was
going to fuck her.

"Oh, Aunt Gail, you're so tight!"

One more time up and then

excruciatingly slowly ... down,
engulfing the whole length of my
boy.
P a g e | 1102 of 2973
"Doug! Oh Doug. So full ... so full!

She rested there, lolling her head

back and forth while rocking her
bottom in a gyration, as if to
accommodate what had just been
fed into her.

"Been so long, been so long," she

growled. "You don't know how good
this feels."

P a g e | 1103 of 2973
I don't know if she was talking to
herself, to Doug, or to some
unknown Gods.

She raised herself all the way off

Doug's gigantic cock and then sat
back down. It was an amazing thing
to see: the way her feminine hole
stretched fantastically to hug tightly
against his manhood. I can only
imagine the pleasure that pressure
was giving my son.

P a g e | 1104 of 2973
Doug had asked: "Don't you want to
know what I would feel like inside
you?" At that very moment when
my best friend's pussy swallowed up
my son's penis—I acutely felt that
want.

Doug sucked her tits, those D-cups

that dangled and shook and
tempted him as she picked herself
up and drove herself down again
and again. Doug's fingers dug
cruelly into her buttocks as he
P a g e | 1105 of 2973
pulled her onto himself while tilting
his hips upward to meet her every
movement. Deeper and deeper into
his aunt's body.

Every once in a while, Gail would

stop, fully engulfed with cock, and
grind her pussy against Doug. I can
only imagine that she found some
angle that punished her clitoris
against his pubic bone, giving her
and extra jolt of ecstasy.

P a g e | 1106 of 2973
That's when she would scream:
"YES! OH YES!"

She did this three separate times.

Doug's face was a mixture of

grimace and wonder. At one point,
as if he couldn't believe it, he said:
"I'm fucking you! Aunt Gail, I'm
fucking you!"

All Gail's previous inhibitions about

"We can't do this" and "We've gone
P a g e | 1107 of 2973
too far" and "No, I'm a married
woman" must have evaporated with
the heat of my son's dick, because
she screamed in reply:

"FUCK ME! DOUG! DOUG! PLEASE

FUCK ME ... HARDER!"

And Doug complied. He forced

himself to greater speed and
greater depths into her fertile womb
(we know she was fertile, don't
we?) , spurred by her shrieking
P a g e | 1108 of 2973
pleas.

Now the camera changed to the one

on the bookcase behind the couch.
Gail's face had been away from the
camera on the coffee table, but was
clear with this view. And I soon
knew why Doug had chosen this
shot.

Gail blonde hair whipped as she

shook her head and chanted: "OH
GOD! OH GOD! OH GOD!"
P a g e | 1109 of 2973
Then she said: "Almost! Almost!
YEESS! Almost!"

That's when she kissed Doug hard

on the mouth, then tore herself
away from his face to shout to the
ceiling: "I'M CUMMING! OH MY
GOD! I'M CUMMING LIKE THAT!
THERE! I'M CUMMING!"

Her face had shown a mixture of

rapture and pain. I had never seen
P a g e | 1110 of 2973
my friend's face take on the extent
of those contortions before.

My son had sexually satisfied a

woman.

The camera changed back to

showing Doug's face. That same
woman was about to sexually
satisfy my son—with one surprise
that I would never have expected.

Gail's orgasm triggered Doug's own.

P a g e | 1111 of 2973
Right after her screams echoed
through the house, Doug emitted
six or seven AAAHHH's and I knew
each one of them had to be
accompanied by a gooey, hot, high-
pressured squirt of potent sperm
and semen in the direction of her
womb.

What was surprising was that in the

middle of my son cumming into my
friend, he squeezed his eyes shut
and yelled: "MOM!"
P a g e | 1112 of 2973
My mouth hung open.

Gail collapsed onto Doug and they

remained motionless for a long
time. They were covered in sweat.

I not only had witnessed sex

between my son and my best
friend; I had just witnessed her
impregnation, the creation of a
baby.
****************************
P a g e | 1113 of 2973
"My ass doesn't look that fat, does
it?"

Gail had finally calmed down

enough to watch the video—for the
third time!

She had freaked out when I first

told her about it, and rushed over.
She wanted to destroy it, then she
said she would never watch it, then
said someday she might watch it,
P a g e | 1114 of 2973
then she said she had to better
prepare herself to watch it—then
she said: "Play it."

I had watched it over and over

again the night before. Each time I
learned something new from it:
sometimes about Gail, sometimes
about my son—and sometimes
about myself.

"Are you kidding? Look at the body

on you!"
P a g e | 1115 of 2973
"I'd still rather have your body. I
always thought you were sexier,"
she said.

Our bodies were sexy in different

ways. Gail was soft and curvy and
sensuous. I was longer and leaner
and more muscular—a swimmer's
body. She was light with her short
blonde hair, and I was darker with
super straight long black hair I
could hold back in a ponytail.
P a g e | 1116 of 2973
"I told you Doug made me cum."

I guess the embarrassment she had

first experienced while watching it
had worn off after the next five
times.

"I could tell. How many times have

you begged to be fucked?"

She made a show of thinking it

over, then said, "Counting this
P a g e | 1117 of 2973
time—once!"

We both laughed. Whether it was a

nervous release or genuine, I don't
know or care. We were still friends.
That hadn't changed even through
this.

"I told you your son had a big

cock."

"He showed it to me."

P a g e | 1118 of 2973
"What?"

"I thought he was bragging, like all

guys do, and he went and just
pulled his pants down like there was
nothing to it. And, suddenly without
any warning, there was my son's
penis. I must have looked stupid
staring at it before I recovered and
told him to pull his pants up."

"It wasn't ...?"

P a g e | 1119 of 2973
"Erect? No. That would have been
REALLY weird, being able to have
an erection in front of your mother."

"Speaking of weird, I thought it

would have been weirder, you
know, between us because ..."

"Because you had sex with my son?

Because you're like a second
mother to him? Because he made
you cum like a rocket?"

P a g e | 1120 of 2973
"Yeah, because of things along
those lines." We both laughed.

"Let me ask you this: how would

you feel if I had sex with your son,
Matt?"

"With my little boy, Matt? And, I do

say 'little' in the most literal way.
He's half your size, still hasn't been
out on a date, the most socially
awkward kid I've ever seen—he's a
watered-down version of Vance!
P a g e | 1121 of 2973
That should tell you something. I
worry about him growing up. He's a
nerd and always has been and
always will be. If you had sex with
him, I'd feel sorry—for you! But—
wait a minute—maybe that would
snap him out of his nerdy cocoon.
So go ahead, but don't run to me
when he can't stop crying and
calling for his mommy!"

"That reminds me ... what did you

think when Doug came—"
P a g e | 1122 of 2973
"I swear I could feel every hot jet of
cum filling me up. I ruined three
pairs of panties with what flowed
out of me later," she said while
shaking her head."

"So, too much information, and

back to where I was before you
interrupted—what did you think
when Doug came and said "Mom?"

"I didn't hear anything then. I was

P a g e | 1123 of 2973
zoned out in the heat of the most
fantastic orgasm a woman can
have. I have never experienced
anything like it. I didn't even
imagine there COULD be anything
like it. I didn't think a human body
could generate or STAND that kind
of pleasure—"

"Back to my question. Now that

you've heard it on the video, what
do you think?"

P a g e | 1124 of 2973
"Well, it would have been nice to
have him acknowledge me as being
there participating in HIS pleasure.
A little "Aunt Gail!" while he came
would have been more appropriate.
But, I think it's a normal thing for
younger people to blurt out "Mom!"
in times of hurt or stress. So I
wouldn't get all Freudian about it."

"Yeah ... I guess you're right," I

said.

P a g e | 1125 of 2973
"So, you're not mad at me? You can
see how—and I'm not trying to say
I wasn't wrong—but you can see
how I was seduced, little by little,
drip, drip drip, seduced and I wasn't
strong enough finally to say 'no.' I
have to give your son credit. I
mean, he pursued me there with all
his charm and sexual
attractiveness, but, in the end, he
left it my final choice. I can see now
when he said 'It's up to you, Aunt
Gail' I could have pull up, stopped,
P a g e | 1126 of 2973
stood up, and walked away."

"And what made you choose not

to?"

"Fair question. Earlier, when he

asked me 'Don't you want to know
what I would feel like inside you?' I
couldn't get that out of my mind. I
had to know. More than that, my
body had to know. I knew that
question would haunt me the rest of
my life, and when it came to the
P a g e | 1127 of 2973
moment of truth, I knew I would
regret not taking that beautiful
boycock deep inside me. Does that
make sense?"

It made more sense than Gail could

realize. That's the question that
stood out to me too since I had first
watched the video. But, in my case,
I would never know the answer, and
have to make peace with never
knowing.

P a g e | 1128 of 2973
"I understand." That's all I could
say.

"So you're not angry with me?"

When I didn't speak, Gail asked:

"Something else?" She knew me too
well.

"Well, it's not normal for a mother

to watch her son having sex. That
should be something a mother
knows is going on, but never has to
P a g e | 1129 of 2973
think about it in more than an
overall antiseptic, practical, almost-
clinical way. And yet, there I was
seeing it all unfold in front of my
eyes. How would you feel if you
watched Matt having sex?"

"Bewildered! I told you—I don't

think he knows yet what's between
his own legs, let alone a girl's!"

"So, you know how much I love

Doug, and always wanted to give
P a g e | 1130 of 2973
him everything I could. So ... eh,
why don't we forget it," I finally
said.

"No, Cyndy. C'mon, say what you're

thinking. You know you can tell me
anything, and I can tell you
anything."

"Okay, here it is: I'm not angry, I'm

jealous."

"Jealous? Of me? For having sex

P a g e | 1131 of 2973
with your son?"

"Yeah. For THAT! You gave him

something I couldn't. You gave him
such pleasure. Sharing your bodies
together. And, he gave YOU
something I can never have—that
tremendous, thundering orgasm.
It's just the totality of the
experience—without getting
Freudian about it—that made me
feel left out of my son's life."

P a g e | 1132 of 2973
She came over and hugged me the
way we'd been hugging for over
thirty years. I felt better, especially
when she said, "I understand
completely."

Then she had to add, "And you're

wondering what that glorious slab of
manhood feels like when it's poking
at your liver from the inside, right?"

We both couldn't stop laughing. I

finally said, "Well, yeah, may be a
P a g e | 1133 of 2973
little!"

Maybe it was more than just a little.

****************************

Gail had a full day of real estate

appointments. We decided she
would come back when Doug got
home from school and we would all
sit down together and talk.

"So why is Aunt Gail coming over?"

P a g e | 1134 of 2973
"Just that she has something to say
to you."

"This isn't going to be some long

lecture is it?" he whined.

"No, nothing like that, Doug."

"You watched the video?"

"Yes. I watched it last night. Then I

show it to Aunt Gail this morning."

P a g e | 1135 of 2973
"Oh, I get it, the double kaboom.
You both tell me how evil I am
about having the video and try to
make me feel bad or guilty or ...
whatever."

"Nothing like that, Doug. Believe

me."

"What part of the video did you like

the best?" he asked, changing
tactics.

P a g e | 1136 of 2973
"There's no part I liked. That was
my son and my best friend doing
something that never should have
been done. Can't you see that?"

"You can't blame just me. You saw

Aunt Gail. You saw that she wanted
to and decided to say yes to the
whole thing."

"Doug, I understand what

happened. I—"

P a g e | 1137 of 2973
"Did you see Aunt Gail cum? I think
that was the best part of it all. That
I got her to cum. And she can't
deny it either because it's right
there with her saying it happened."

"Doug, she's taken responsibility for

what happened. We talked it all
over this morning."

"And you're not mad at her or

anything?"

P a g e | 1138 of 2973
"No, now enough questions until
she gets here." I knew there would
be a whole different coloring of the
subject once Gail told him she was
pregnant.

"One more question then."

Okay," I relented, "one more."

"Did you ever cum like Aunt Gail

did?"

P a g e | 1139 of 2973
"DOUGLAS!" I only used his full
name when really angry or shocked.
I was not angry. "I will NOT answer
that! You have no right to ask such
a question of your mother!"

I was hoping my head wasn't

shaking "no" while I spoke,
subconsciously giving away my
truthful reply. I had never in my life
had an orgasm anywhere near the
volcanic proportion of Gail's.
Sometimes I wondered what a real
P a g e | 1140 of 2973
orgasm felt like because of my
lifelong puny sexual responses.

"That's a big 'NO' in my book," he

said, reading the truth into it.

To my relief, that's when Gail

knocked and burst into the room. I
wondered what the tension would
be like between her and Doug.

To my surprise, Gail greeted me

then went up and hugged Doug like
P a g e | 1141 of 2973
she usually did.

"Any coffee?" she asked. Again, her

as normal. I poured us both a cup.

"Anything, Doug?"

"Nothing. Can we hurry up here,

because I'm meeting the guys in a
little while?"

"Doug, can you at least be polite,

your Aunt—"
P a g e | 1142 of 2973
Gail held up her hand and said, "If
he has someplace to go, he has
someplace to go. I'll make this
quick then."

She stood in front of my son and

said, "Doug, I'm pregnant. And
before you even ask, yes, I'm sure
it's your baby. And, I just got back
from the doctor's office for my pre-
visit. I've decided to have an
abortion, and it's scheduled for
P a g e | 1143 of 2973
tomorrow."

Doug stood there with his mouth

open. I stood there with my mouth
open. Gail hadn't mentioned her
decision. She had been so much
calmer this morning. Such a change
from the distraught, blubbering
mess of a few nights before. Once
she came to terms with what she
wanted to do, a burden must have
lifted from her.

P a g e | 1144 of 2973
"Now that I've said my part," Gail
finished, "you can go have fun with
'the guys.'"

She sat down and sipped her coffee.

"Wait! WAIT! Aunt Gail! When were

you going to tell me all this? Don't I
get a say in—"

"You had your say a few weeks ago.

Now, I have to make a decision
about MY body."
P a g e | 1145 of 2973
"Mom!" Doug looked to me for help.
"Did you know?"

"Gail, are you sure? Can we talk this

over?" This was shocking to me. I
was completely against abortion
because of my upbringing. Gail's
parents were almost hippies, or at
least late hippie-ish. Very liberal in
all their thought.

"Decision's made. Done. Don't try to

P a g e | 1146 of 2973
argue, persuade, cajole, plant a
guilt trip, or ... whatever else you
think might change the mind of a
42 year-old professional woman
who's spent decades building a
career and putting twins through
college to keep the baby of the 18-
year-old high school son of her best
friend. Ain't gonna happen. Period.
Which is what I missed and signaled
I was pregnant."

Another sip of coffee.

P a g e | 1147 of 2973
"You mean right now, right now in
your stomach is your baby, our
baby, and—"

'And tomorrow, no baby. Like it

never happened. The earlier the
easier, and it's only been a few
weeks."

"Does Uncle Vance know? How can

you be sure it's not Uncle Vance's?"

P a g e | 1148 of 2973
"Uncle Vance does NOT know, and
will NEVER know. Sex is one thing,
and that's what happened between
us. Now are the consequences, and
I'm trying here not to shatter all our
lives. Do you understand that?"

"But—" Doug tried to edge in.

"Abortion tomorrow. That's it. And

I'm sure it's not your Uncle's baby
because he had a vasectomy a long
time ago. Long before he became
P a g e | 1149 of 2973
impotent. If there's any clarification
you need about the definition of
those two words, just say it."

"Gail, you know how I feel about ...

you know." I couldn't even bear to
say the word. Suddenly in my mind,
it wasn't only Gail's baby, but
Doug's—and my grandchild. Losing
it sharpened the focus for me.

Doug burst into tears. I couldn't

remember the last time I saw him
P a g e | 1150 of 2973
cry. "Aunt Gail ... Auntie ... I'm so
sorry. So sorry."

Gail got up and stood before him,

gave him a big hug and hung on
with her head on his broad chest.

"It'll be all right. It's gonna be all

right, Doug. I promise. Something
good will come of this. It'll be all
right."

Doug lowered his wet eyes to her

P a g e | 1151 of 2973
shoulder and sobbed. She let him
for as long as he wanted.

"Finally he straightened and said, "I

want to be there at least. I'll go
with you tomorrow."

"People who go along on things like

this are either family, friends of a
certain age, or the father. You fall
into one of those categories—the
one I don't want anyone ever to
know outside of this very room right
P a g e | 1152 of 2973
now."

"I'll take you," I said.

"You told me you'd never step

inside a place like that."

"I guess I lied. When it comes to

loving you, I'd do a lot worse than
lying."

"Aunt Gail, then at least let me pay

for it. I've got my own bank
P a g e | 1153 of 2973
account, and—"

"You can pay, but not in money.

Your Uncle and I have to go see the
twins next week, and while we're
gone, YOU, my dear boy can do all
the yard work that's been neglected
since the last time you did it. Is that
a deal? It would really help us out."

"You bet, Aunt Gail. I mean, sure.

Whatever it takes."

P a g e | 1154 of 2973
Gail winked at me. She had given
my son a little worth, a little
redemption out of her kind, kind
heart.
****************************

"How is Aunt Gail?" Doug asked.

He had been waiting at the kitchen

door, something he never does.
That showed me just the level of
concern he had. I could see it in his
manner and in his eyes.
P a g e | 1155 of 2973
"Everything went as good as it
could go. Except for a few cramps
and feeling a little tired, your aunt
seemed fine. She just needs to take
it easy today and tomorrow."

"I wish there was something I could

do. Something I could say."

"She knows you love her. That's

what she needs right now. AND, she
needs you to keep her secret, so no
P a g e | 1156 of 2973
get well cards or acting strange in
front of Uncle Vance or the twins
when you see them."

"Yeah, I get that part. I feel real

different about Aunt Gail now that
we shared something else.
Something so important."

"I'm glad you do," I said, and

hugged him close. He was a little
taller than me, so when I pushed
him to arm's length, I looked up at
P a g e | 1157 of 2973
him a little. "It shows you're
maturing."

"It's just that when I think of that

there was something alive
yesterday, something that was Aunt
Gail's and mine, and now it's ..."

I knew he was taking this hard, so

when he hesitated, I said, "Lost."

"Yeah. Like forever."

P a g e | 1158 of 2973
"Doug, let me share something with
you. Something important. Now,
you know I'm not the kind of person
to believe in all sorts of weird
psychic stuff or religious fanatics or
anything." I looked at him for some
acknowledgement of the fact.

"Mom, you're always the first one to

look for the—"

"The rational, logical explanation

behind something. That's what I
P a g e | 1159 of 2973
always believe. That's why I wasn't
going to say anything, and maybe
shrug it off as my imagination. But,
when you and I were just talking,
talking about something lost, I
knew I had to share this with you."

I sat down and motioned to the

chair next to mine. Doug sat near
and I took his hand.

"Today, we got there, and I was

way more nervous about this than
P a g e | 1160 of 2973
your Aunt Gail seemed to be. Maybe
it was all my beliefs and not ever
wanting to go to a place like that,
but ... I was there to support your
aunt, and she ended up being the
strong one, the tough one, the good
soldier."

Doug squeezed my hand. It felt

good to have him there with me and
to be able to talk to him about this.
Maybe even more than that—I felt
like he HAD to hear this, that it
P a g e | 1161 of 2973
wouldn't be right if he didn't hear
what I had to say.

"Anyway, I was a mess and on the

verge of crying the whole time,
especially when I finally had to
leave Aunt Gail as they were ready
to do the procedure. I'm sitting in
the waiting room and thinking of
that little life that's about to be
gone. A little life that was tied to
your aunt, tied to you, and tied to
me. Your aunt was choosing to let
P a g e | 1162 of 2973
go of it, but, even though we had to
respect her decision, we—you Doug,
and me—weren't really ready to let
go. We weren't ready to give up on
it—that little life."

"I know, Mom. I was feeling real

bad all day. I felt like it was the end
of something, but not, all at the
same time."

"Well maybe this will make you feel

better. I'm sitting there in the
P a g e | 1163 of 2973
waiting room, almost on the verge
of panic with all the negative
thoughts I was having and the
sterile, businesslike atmosphere
there, when all of a sudden, a great
big feeling of peace came over me."

"Peace?"

"That's the only way I can explain

it. It was as if someone was talking
to me, not in words, but in a
language deeper than that,
P a g e | 1164 of 2973
something that touched my heart ...
maybe my soul. Even though you
know I have all sorts of doubts
about things like that."

"So it was only a feeling?"

"The feeling, I think was just the

result. It took me a while, but I
think there was a message under it
all. I had gone in there thinking
there was a life that was being lost.
A soul that would never walk this
P a g e | 1165 of 2973
earth. But the message I got was
that very soul would find another
home, find another way to come to
life. So don't worry. It'll find a way,
the best way. The peace I had
received was my being sure it was
as true as science. You know I don't
hold much faith in 'faith'—especially
blind faith. But this was as close to
that as I've ever felt."

"So you think—"

P a g e | 1166 of 2973
Tears, happy tears leaked out of the
corners of my eyes. "I think that
little life was telling me it was going
to be okay and was going to find
itself in the perfect spot to be born."
****************************

I called Gail that night after giving

her the whole afternoon and early
evening to rest. She had said she
was being better than she expected.
Not even any cramps and only a
little spotty bleeding. She thanked
P a g e | 1167 of 2973
me for going with her and was
touched by Doug's concerns for her
and his new sense of responsibility.

I was still immersed in my "all is

well" mental state. I had expected it
to fade after I took a much-needed
nap. I hadn't realized how
exhausted I had become because of
the experience.

Doug, on the other hand, was

vitalized. He had a certain nervous
P a g e | 1168 of 2973
energy that takes him over when
he's about to start something new
... or crazy.

Dinner proved to have another kind

of excitement. Ned had an
announcement:

"I won the raffle! Of all things! I

won! You and me, baby! We'll have
a real wild time at a swanky hotel.
So get ready! Wild time!"

P a g e | 1169 of 2973
I didn't know whether he was
psyching himself up, or delusional. I
was happy for him, I guess for us. I
could use the night out. With a little
kick underneath the table, I had to
remind Doug to congratulate his
dad.

"That's great, Dad. I promise not to

wreck the house while you're gone."

"Right. No wild parties. That'll be

our role! Wild!"
P a g e | 1170 of 2973
At the end of dinner, Doug asked,
"Mom, can you drop by my room
later so we can talk?"

I knew we still had a lot of ground

to cover and to process before full
emotional recovery was possible.
But Doug's tone wasn't subdued or
somber or thoughtful like I would
have expected. It was upbeat and
positive.

P a g e | 1171 of 2973
**************************

I waited for Ned's nightly coma

before I made my way to Doug's
room. I knocked and waited for him
to say "Come in" as usual. But,
instead, the door flew open and he
grabbed my hand, pulling me in.
Then he looked up and down the
hall, making sure Ned wasn't
around, I guess, and gently,
noiselessly shut his door.

P a g e | 1172 of 2973
"Mom, sit down. I've got something
important to tell you. This is great!"

I sat on the edge of his bed.

Usually, he sat in his desk chair
facing me when we talked, but
tonight, he paced in front of me.
Sometimes he talked directly to me,
sometimes he talked to the air and
waved his hands enthusiastically.
Although his voice was totally
excited the whole time, he kept his
tone hushed, like he didn't want it
P a g e | 1173 of 2973
to reach any farther than this side
of his door.

"What is it, Doug? What can have

happened since this afternoon?"

"I thought about what you said is

what happened. That, and putting it
together with what I had been
feeling. Don't you get it?"

"I obviously don't, but I'm happy to

see you bounce back from the mood
P a g e | 1174 of 2973
you were in earlier."

"How could I NOT, because this

afternoon fixed everything. Well,
almost fixed everything. It set up
fixing everything. Don't you see?"
He faced me and had put his hands
on my shoulders for emphasis when
he said the last.

I could only shake my head in

bewilderment.

P a g e | 1175 of 2973
"You said today that you knew that
we—you and me—weren't ready to
give up on that little life. Before you
said it, I thought I was the only one
to feel that. You don't know how
happy I was to know you felt the
same way. Get it?"

I only could encourage him to go on

with my silence and attention,
because I had no idea where he was
going with this.

P a g e | 1176 of 2973
"You said we weren't ready to let
go," Doug looked into my eyes and
slowly said, "so let's not let go!"

"Doug, I think I know a little bit

what you're saying, but we have to
move on and know out there—"

"No, Mom, not out there. You said

that little soul ... that you felt that
little soul would find another home,
find a way to walk the earth again.
You said it was tied to you and tied
P a g e | 1177 of 2973
to me."

"What are you saying, Doug?" This

was scaring me a little, especially
the growing zeal and animation in
my son's manner—and the wild look
in his eyes.

"You said that very soul would find

another home, find another way to
come to life. The perfect home."

I shook my head. All his words were

P a g e | 1178 of 2973
what I believed because they had
somehow been made true that
afternoon by my extraordinary
experience, but Doug was
recounting them, reinterpreting
them in a totally different way.

"I think that what happened this

afternoon was the right thing to
happen. It HAD to happen. Don't
you see? Aunt Gail wasn't the right
home, the perfect home. Don't you
see, Mom? Don't you feel that
P a g e | 1179 of 2973
now?"

"Doug ..." I didn't know where he

was going with this and didn't know
what to say.

"Mom, there's a way, the perfect

way for that baby to find its perfect
home. It's so clear. It's so easy to
correct the mistake. The only
mistake was Aunt Gail. She didn't
want a baby."

P a g e | 1180 of 2973
"Doug, your aunt was in no position
to have another child. She and
Uncle Vance were perfectly happy
with the twins."

"I know. All those years she didn't

want another baby. But Mom, YOU
DID! Don't you see?"

"Doug, your father and I just

never—"

"Mom, don't you get it? YOU'RE the

P a g e | 1181 of 2973
perfect place, the perfect home."

"Doug, talk some sense, please!"

"Okay, so here it is plain and

simple: we correct the mistake!" He
held his hands palms up in front of
him with a big smile on his face like
he had obviously just solved the
problem.

"Doug?"

P a g e | 1182 of 2973
"Mom, I want that baby, my baby,
to have the perfect home."

"Doug—what are you saying? You

don't mean—"

"Mom, I want to make love to you! I

want to get you pregnant!"

************************

Sleep? What's that? I tossed and

turned all night while Ned barely
P a g e | 1183 of 2973
registered with his breathing. I
envied him with blissful—I won't say
ignorance like the old saying,
because Ned was a good, if clueless
husband—unknowing of the
problems swirling around our
family.

His son had sex with our oldest

friend, my best friend, got her
pregnant, and that baby, his
grandchild had been aborted, and
then his son proposes that he make
P a g e | 1184 of 2973
the situation right by again having
sex—but this time with his own
mother!

And Ned slept on. I wanted to shake

him awake and have him take this
problem away from me. But then I'd
not only have this problem—I'd
have Ned awake, problem number
two with his overreactions.

This should have been so easy to

solve. A firm and final "NO!" and
P a g e | 1185 of 2973
that's the end of it. So
uncomplicated.

But—it WASN'T uncomplicated. My

experience at the clinic, whether it
was my imagination or something
real outside the comprehension of
my human mind made a lot of what
Doug had said make sense.
Especially since he threw my actual
words back at me. But, when he did
it, he took all the generalities out of
it and made it laser-specific.
P a g e | 1186 of 2973
Specifically: that new life finding a
home by my son impregnating me.

That proposal would have seemed

absolutely preposterous a few days
before. But, and here's another
complication: I had watched him
already impregnate another
woman: Gail. So it took the act
from improbable imagination to
concrete fact: Doug could make a
baby; I saw the proof.
P a g e | 1187 of 2973
AND—seeing that proof brought up
another complication—that question
he asked: "Don't you want to know
what I would feel like inside you?"

That had tickled at the corners of

my perverse imagination before.
But, after Doug's proposal, I
thought about THAT a lot. That and
seeing Gail cum. I thought about
the possibility ... Totally out of line
and perverse.
P a g e | 1188 of 2973
Then, I would feel crappy and guilty
and start all over again from the
beginning and cycle through my
fears and worries.

A sleepless night.
****************************

"Did you think about what I said?"

Doug asked during breakfast.

"About what?" I countered.

P a g e | 1189 of 2973
It was like he didn't even hear my
deflection: "When's the best time?
Yanno ... when do you ovulate?"

"Ssshhh! DOUG! Your father will

hear!"

"Hear what?" Ned said as he walked

into the kitchen.

"I was telling Mom I knew what I

wanted for a graduation present,
P a g e | 1190 of 2973
but it was a little over the budget
you set for me."

"Oh. Well let me hear the bad news

then."

"I want the Canon Vixia HF G40

video camera. You said a thousand
bucks and it's about 1200."

"You're going to be studying

filmmaking, right?"

P a g e | 1191 of 2973
"Yeah, you know that," Doug said.

"And this will help you, right?"

"Yeah, so much you wouldn't

believe it, Dad."

"So get it. Order it. Today. Why

wait! You deserve it. After all,
you're my only son!"

"So far, Dad!" Doug looked at me

and I turned my face down to my
P a g e | 1192 of 2973
toast and coffee.

Ned laughed. "So far is right! Which

reminds me, Cyndy, why don't you
get that thing we talked about for
our overnight visit coming up."

"That thing" was a sheer black lace

nightie. He had seen it online and
said it turned him on. That must be
one hell of an ignition switch to turn
HIM on. One that he had kept
hidden from me for years.
P a g e | 1193 of 2973
****************************

"You really shouldn't be walking

around," I said.

"Rest is for the wicked," Gail said.

"I think that's 'no rest for the

wicked,'" I corrected.

"I was closer than usual."

We laughed. It was good to see her

P a g e | 1194 of 2973
laugh. It felt good for me to laugh.

We were walking in the mall. I had

called to check in on Gail and told
her of Ned's request and that I was
going to visit the local lingerie shop
and pick it up.

"No way you're going without me,"

she said.

And so, here we were.

P a g e | 1195 of 2973
"Actually, I'm feeling better than I
have for days, since I learned I was
... pregnant. That really threw me. I
mean, I felt this weird feeling even
before I knew, and it wasn't guilt
about ... you know."

I knew she meant about having sex

with Doug.

"So you didn't feel guilty?"

This was the first time we had this

P a g e | 1196 of 2973
part of the conversation. It had all
been about the pregnancy before.
Even after we watched the video
together. She had deflected any
other aspects. Maybe now she had a
different perspective, now that she
was "free" of its outcome.

"Right afterwards, and I mean

RIGHT afterwards, yeah. But, then
my body kicked in and I remember
feeling so feminine and alive and—
satisfied! Like something had been
P a g e | 1197 of 2973
tied up in me for years and even
though I knew it was a good and
powerful part of me, I had doubted
it and even thought it was dead
forever. But, after that time with
Doug, I felt like the total woman I
knew I had been in the past. I just
had forgotten, or maybe suppressed
it."

"So the weird feeling ...?"

"Yeah, even before I knew I was

P a g e | 1198 of 2973
pregnant, it was like I knew I
shouldn't be pregnant, and that this
was something that never should
happen. A vague thing, nothing
specific, but like destiny took a
wrong turn. I know that sounds
stupid."

"Not as stupid as you think," I said.

That "destiny" part threw me, and I
felt that was my cue to tell her what
had happened to me while I had
been waiting for her.
P a g e | 1199 of 2973
We passed the lingerie store three
times while we kept walking. While
I told her about my feeling and that
her baby—Doug's and her baby—
was waiting and looking for the
perfect place to be born.

"Wow!" That's all she could say. At

first. Then she teared up and said:
"Right before they did it, that's
exactly the prayer I prayed. I said
'God, I'm not the right mother for
P a g e | 1200 of 2973
this baby. You know that, but
please find it someone who can love
it all its life.'"

That's when we both teared up.

"Let's sit a minute," she said, and
picked an empty bench.

"You feeling okay?" I asked,

concerned for her condition.

"Physically, fine. That just sounded

so right, it sent chills through me."
P a g e | 1201 of 2973
I debated whether to add the
second part, the part with Doug's
plan in it. I knew it was shocking,
and for me embarrassing to even
express it, but we had never kept
anything from each other for our
whole lives:

"There's some thing else," I started.

Then, while people, perfectly normal
people doing perfectly normal mall
things strolled by—I told her all
P a g e | 1202 of 2973
about Doug wanting to get me
pregnant.

"Oh ... my ... God!" she said. That's

all she said about it. Except: "I need
a little time to process that one."

I was relieved in a way. For two

reasons: first, sharing it burst some
wall, some pressure that had built
in me from the moment I heard
Doug propose it. That secret had
been too hard to bear alone. And
P a g e | 1203 of 2973
second, I'm glad Gail didn't weigh
in—I couldn't stand a judgment at
this point.
****************************

We were both crowded in the

dressing room. Why did those
fluorescent lights make everything
look so harsh. The only reason
women buy something after looking
in the mirror there is the everlasting
hope that it had to look better in
the "real world" outside the evil
P a g e | 1204 of 2973
glow of the dressing room.

"I don't know," I said and twirled

around, swiveling my face towards
the mirror to catch every angle.

I was wearing a sheer black lace

nightie. It came down to the tops of
my thighs and was hemmed by a
red "string" of an intricate weave.
The see-through lace was
punctuated by small graceful leaves
here and there—also sheer, but
P a g e | 1205 of 2973
darker than the rest.

Gail said: "Sure you don't know—

wearing these!" And she pulled my
white panties all the way to the
floor.

"GAIL!" I croaked.

"And THIS!" She had reached up

inside the nightie and unhooked my
white bra. "Now shuck that off."

P a g e | 1206 of 2973
I did, and was now totally naked
beneath that heavenly creation.

"That was like wearing knee socks

with flip-flops! All I have to say is
'va-va,' and may I add an extra 'va'
before the 'VOOM!'"

I had to admit, it did look hot. It

draped over my curves, hung off
my breasts and hips without trying
to define them. You could clearly
see my dark nipples and the
P a g e | 1207 of 2973
triangle of my thick pubic hair.

"Do you think it sends the right

message?" I asked.

"If the message is 'Time-ta-Fuck!'—

then 'yes' ... this is appropriate."

"Then—I'll take it!"

We had a leisurely lunch, and talked

about everything BUT what had
been going on lately. I drove Gail
P a g e | 1208 of 2973
home and she promised to go inside
and rest. Before she got out of the
car she said:

"Do it."

"Do what," I asked.

"With Doug—do it."

****************************

Doug's pressure on me was

constant. He was relentless in his
P a g e | 1209 of 2973
pursuit of planting his seed inside
his mother.

He was constantly making different

points about why it was the right
thing to do and that the planets
were aligning, and every other
symbol or metaphor he could think
of to make his case.

He kept pestering me about the day

I ovulated. Finally I told him the
truth, hoping to counteract with my
P a g e | 1210 of 2973
own symbol: I ovulated the night of
the raffle prize. That night I would
be at a hotel with Ned. I hoped that
would serve as a counterargument
to all his persuasion.

I kept telling him it would be wrong

for so many reasons, even though a
lot of what he said started to make
sense. Even to me.

I tried not to admit that another

part of the equation was his
P a g e | 1211 of 2973
question about his penis. The sight
of it kept flashing into my brain. Not
just when he pulled his pants down
in front of me, but also how his
thick, erect cock fed itself into Gail.
I couldn't ever completely banish
those visions.

I got some relief from Doug's

attentions when his camera got
delivered. He had ordered it online
and got free express shipping. He
read the manual a dozen times and
P a g e | 1212 of 2973
fiddled with it constantly—leaving
me alone—blessedly.

That was until Doug handed me a

USB drive as he left for school. "I
made this for you, Mom. We'll talk
when I get home."

I'm proud to say I lasted nearly an

hour and a half before my curiosity
got to me and I jammed the drive
into my USB port and click the play
icon.
P a g e | 1213 of 2973
It showed Doug backing away from
the camera. One thing I
immediately noticed was the quality
of the video. I never even thought
of video quality before, but this was
far superior to anything he had ever
recorded. He must have been trying
out his new camera.

A wave of relief ran through me. He

was going to show off his new "toy"
and look for his mom to compliment
P a g e | 1214 of 2973
his skills. I had done that all his life,
so I looked on with attention.

He started talking:

"Hi Mom. You can see I'm here in

my room and thinking about you. I
wanted the first thing I recorded,
except for some stuff while I was
experimenting with the camera, to
be dedicated to you."

"I know things have been strange

P a g e | 1215 of 2973
between us for a couple of days, but
you have to admit: these are some
pretty strange times. But one thing
I do want you to know and to
always know is that I love you.
Always have and always will, no
matter what."

"I'm getting ready to graduate, and

maybe I seem all sure of myself,
but sometimes I think of going off
to college and not having you to
turn to every time I need some help
P a g e | 1216 of 2973
or some advice ... and it makes me
a little bit scared."

I had my hand up to my mouth and

I felt that pressure in my throat that
comes when I start to get
emotional.

"Mom, I want you to know I

wouldn't trade you for any other
mother in the whole world. You've
always been there for me and
taught me right from wrong and
P a g e | 1217 of 2973
how to stand up for myself and
learn how to work out problems on
my own. 'That's how you get
stronger' you always said. I think I
turned out pretty good. And it's
because of you."

I was nodding agreement with

almost each and every word he
spoke.

"Now I'm going to leave home, and

leave you and Dad alone there. I've
P a g e | 1218 of 2973
never really thought of it before,
about whether you really want to be
just the two of you with no kid
around, or if you'll miss all the
trouble and hassles and noise I fill
the house up with. I dunno. I guess
I should have asked somewhere
along the way, but you know me,
I'm more wrapped up in my own
world, and I guess I haven't paid
enough attention to the people who
are most important: you and Dad."

P a g e | 1219 of 2973
"But you most of all, because Dad
gets busy and tired and he can get
a little short-tempered when I'm
just being me. Probably an
obnoxious me, lookin' back on
things."

"But, anyway, I think all this stuff

happenin' woke me up to a lot of
feelings and made me wonder if it
might be bigger things goin' on than
we know. Just like you said about
that feeling you got."
P a g e | 1220 of 2973
"You been wanting another kid for a
long time and were always
disappointed. I never slowed down
enough to really ask you about it. I
was always too busy having my
head in my own stuff and thinking I
was the most important and why
would anyone else have any
feelings."

"I hope you know it wasn't because

I didn't care, but because I didn't
P a g e | 1221 of 2973
know enough yet. I hope I know
more now and act better in the
future."

"I think you having another kid

would be good for you. You won't
have me to boss around and might
need somebody else to take
orders!"

He laughed with his handsome face,

and I had to laugh too.

P a g e | 1222 of 2973
"And the kid—that kid would be the
luckiest little boy or girl in the world
because they would have you as
their mother. Who could ask for
more than that? Nobody. Me most
of all, because I know how lucky
I've been. Especially now because
I'm going to be going away at the
end of the summer. That is if I
graduate! Naw—just kidding, you
know I still have an A/B average!"

He laughed.
P a g e | 1223 of 2973
"So, I think you should have a
baby. A baby with me. That's so
you will have another eighteen
years to give all your love and
hopes and attention to another
human being, and then send them
off. Just like you're doing with me.
Another eighteen years of love."

"That's me being all good and

mushy, which is all true, but I also
have a selfish reason to want to
P a g e | 1224 of 2973
make love to you."

"About three years ago I started to

see how beautiful you were. Not
just 'there's my pretty Mom' like all
kids think, but I stared seeing you
as a beautiful woman. And I would
watch you and compare you and
you'd always be on the top of my
list. I started thinking you had a
beautiful face and then I noticed
how you kept yourself in such good
shape and then I started to look at
P a g e | 1225 of 2973
your body in different ways, like you
weren't just my mom, but you were
sexy too."

"I started to think of you as a

woman woman. Not a mom woman.
Does that make sense? It did to me.
I started to think about what you
would look like naked. You're so
careful around the house, maybe
because you're modest or ashamed
... I don't know."

P a g e | 1226 of 2973
"But I wondered, and still wonder
what you look like. All of you. And it
made me mad that Dad got to see
you all the time and he couldn't
care less. Yeah, I've heard you and
Aunt Gail talk plenty of times and I
know Dad doesn't take care of
business in the bedroom."

"So, I found myself getting horny

when I thought of you in certain
ways. It was funny because I could
think of you like my mom, like
P a g e | 1227 of 2973
normal, and then I could turn a
switch and think of you like a
woman, a sexy woman. That's when
I could jerk off, thinking about you.
That started about two years ago."

I stared at the screen. Of course I

know it's normal for a teenaged boy
to masturbate, but to be thinking of
his own mother shocked me.
Especially since I was the mother in
question!

P a g e | 1228 of 2973
"So, that's my selfish reason. I want
to make love to you because I've
dreamed of doing that for years. It's
the thing that gets me horniest.
Even when I was fucking Aunt Gail,
when I came, I was thinking of
you."

So THAT'S why he called out

"Mom!" on that video. I don't think
I'll be telling her that tidbit too
soon.

P a g e | 1229 of 2973
"So that's about all I wanted to say.
I guess to sum it up: know that I
love you a lot in two different ways,
and that I want to see you naked,
and that I want to make love to you
to make a baby, and also because I
want to fuck you so hard I make
you cum like you deserve and then
fill you up with my cum deep inside
you."

"I cum a real lot, and I know all that

would make you pregnant."
P a g e | 1230 of 2973
Make me cum. I hadn't even
thought of that. I saw how Gail had
cum, but it didn't even impinge on
my brain that I could be able to
experience a physical reaction of
that magnitude. I was speechless—
and breathless.

Doug reached back on his desk and

picked something off it. He then
showed it to the camera. It was the
framed portrait of my face he had
P a g e | 1231 of 2973
taken when in his photography class
last year. He was so proud of his
work, he had it printed and framed
and gave it to me for my birthday.
It usually sat on the mantel.

"There's a thing called a 'cum

tribute' where you cum on a photo
of the person you think is sexiest.
Mom, I'm gonna give you a cum
tribute right now. I told you so you
can either watch or turn this off
now. I give you the chance to
P a g e | 1232 of 2973
decide."

"First I get naked, like I hope you'll

do for me."

I noted the time on the video and

shut it off. I pulled it out of my
computer and knew I had seen
enough.

I went to the kitchen and made a

fresh cup of coffee. I drank almost
half of it before I went back to my
P a g e | 1233 of 2973
computer, plugged that damned
thing back in, clicked play, and then
pressed the time line to fast forward
the video to approximately the right
spot.

"First I get naked, like I hope you'll

do for me."

"Good guess, Cyndy," I said out

loud.

Doug put the picture down and

P a g e | 1234 of 2973
whipped his top off, then slid his
sweatpants down and kicked them
loose. He wasn't wearing
underwear. His penis was limp, but
huge, just like I remembered.

He grabbed the picture and walked

closer to the camera. Apparently
this was going to be a closeup.

"I used to think of you just getting

naked at first. That was plenty to
make me cum."
P a g e | 1235 of 2973
Doug had wrapped his right hand
around his penis and started a slow
tug up and down. It responded
immediately and began to stiffen
and lengthen. "I can't believe I'm
watching this," I said out loud.

He presented the photo so it was

right side up to the camera and
upside down to him. There was my
smiling face in clear focus.

P a g e | 1236 of 2973
"Then, later, I thought of touching
you, kinda rubbing my hands over
your naked skin. That really got me
going back then."

His penis was about three quarters

hard already. The camera showed
it's color and its texture—and its
thickness.

"A big one for me was thinking of

seeing your hand touch me when I
was hard. Seeing if your fingers
P a g e | 1237 of 2973
could fit around it, and then
watching your hand sliding up and
down its whole length. I would look
at your hands sometimes when we
were sitting and think about that."

"Then I graduated into sucking your

tits. I've never seen them except
through the curves of your clothes,
but I can imagine how great it
would be to massage them and lick
them and suck them. And while
sucking, I put my hand between
P a g e | 1238 of 2973
your legs and get you nice and wet
and stick my middle finger in you."

I involuntarily forced my legs

together and then squirmed back
and forth.

He was fully hard now. I had gotten

a view of his penis with Gail, but
that was pretty far away. This view
was amazing. Mind boggling, really.
"So big," I whispered.

P a g e | 1239 of 2973
His hand slowly pumped up and
down. "Mom, I hope you're ready
when I push this deep inside you."

"Oh my God!" I said. "Ready? How

could I be ready?" I thought of it
sliding into Gail and wondered if I
could actually that that thing. My
son had me imagining him entering
me.

"Then I started thinking about

fucking you. Fucking you and you
P a g e | 1240 of 2973
enjoying it, sayin' stuff and telling
me you like it and you wanted
more. I thought of you in all sorts of
positions. First on your back of
course with your long legs wrapped
around me, then with your feet on
my shoulders."

"I should shut this off. Shut it off,

Cyndy." But, I didn't listen to myself
and kept watching ... and listening.
My feet on his shoulders, bending
his mother in half—he had me
P a g e | 1241 of 2973
seeing that in my mind.

He increased the speed of his hand.

he was seriously pumping now.
Precum was dripping from the dark
hole at the end of his cock. Some of
it dripped in a long, transparent
string onto the photo.

"The other two positions too. I

never could decide whether I
wanted you riding me on top,
straddling me and you in control ..."
P a g e | 1242 of 2973
"Oohhhh!" I sighed. I used to love
that position. Dammit—Gail had
been on top!

"... or doggie style, with you on

your hands and knees while I drove
into you deep and fast from
behind."

"Too much! This is too much! I can't

... I can't stand it!" My voice was
louder in the room. Who was I
P a g e | 1243 of 2973
pleading with? I couldn't bear his
words, my son's own voice, and the
images they brought; but I couldn't
tear myself away.

Doug's hand was now a blur.

"But you know what does it for me

now, Mom?" Doug growled the
words out while panting from the
passion and effort. "You know what
really does it? It's when I think of
you sucking my cock, and I have
P a g e | 1244 of 2973
my hand on the back of your head
and you look up to me and I let it
GO!"

And with that a jet of white erupted

from my son's penis and splattered
onto my face. Again and again cum
gushed and shot with great force
onto my photo.

"MOM! TAKE IT! SUCK! SWALLOW

IT! SWALLOW IT! AAHHH!" Doug
hoarsely yelled. He kept ejaculating
P a g e | 1245 of 2973
the whole time.

Unconsciously, I gave one big

swallow.

Finally he gave one hard squeeze to

wring out the last drops onto my
picture.

He bent down while keeping the

photo on camera. His face was next
to it.

P a g e | 1246 of 2973
There wasn't much left that you
could see of me. Pools of white
gelatinous substance clung in
groups where each shot had
deposited them. I was looking at
my son's sperm.

He tilted the photo and clear liquid

ran—his semen.

"So much cum," I said, in awe.

"Mom, that's how excited you make

P a g e | 1247 of 2973
me. This is what I can leave inside
you. You know what would happen
then."

"I know what would happen," I said.

****************************

I was watching a video. No, not of

my son alone. This was a couple on
a couch. The woman was
screaming:

P a g e | 1248 of 2973
"FUCK ME! DOUG! DOUG! PLEASE
FUCK ME ... HARDER!"

Then a little later:

"I'M CUMMING! OH MY GOD! I'M

CUMMING LIKE THAT! THERE! I'M
CUMMING!"

I shut it off.

I had watched my son's "tribute"

many times. Too many times. I had
P a g e | 1249 of 2973
watched his touching speech a few
times too. But the "tribute" ...!

One line he said kept coming back

to me: "I want to fuck you so hard I
make you cum like you deserve and
then fill you up with my cum deep
inside you."

"Cum like I deserve," I said to

myself. "If I deserved it, wouldn't I
have gotten at least some
satisfaction over the years?" Doug's
P a g e | 1250 of 2973
video had pointed out to me how
frustrated and sex-starved I had
become. And how I had
compensated by shutting that part
of me down completely.

Now, I ached.

Doug said he would make me cum.

It's preposterous for a mother to
think of these sort of things, these
taboo subjects. Maybe I DIDN'T
deserve to cum—ever again.
P a g e | 1251 of 2973
I had watched Gail's video just to
see that an orgasm was possible.
That it hadn't been my imagination;
Doug had been really able to draw
raw emotion out of her.

Seeing is believing. And now that

gnawing jealousy came back
because I knew she had achieved
something I never would, that I was
barred from by all the rules and
morals from the beginning of time.
P a g e | 1252 of 2973
I closed my computer, slowly, like I
was closing a chapter of my life. I
had resolved not to watch those
videos again. They were too painful,
and at the same time—if I was
honest and admitted it to myself—
too exciting.

"Mom?"

Doug was home. I didn't want to

face him, and at the same time
P a g e | 1253 of 2973
knew we had to face some realities
and set some boundaries.

"In here. In the den," I called.

When he turned the corner, I patted

the couch beside me. "Come, sit."

"Did you watch it? Didja?" His face

was eager.

"I did, and I guess you want my

reaction."
P a g e | 1254 of 2973
"You know I do."

"Well, there were some parts I

found touching, and some parts I
found disturbing. But, I found it all
to be honest. So, there's that."

"Did it change your mind at all?

That's the important part, Mom."

"The most important part was it

showed me what you think and
P a g e | 1255 of 2973
what you feel. I don't blame you or
condemn you for anything. I don't
judge you."

"Mom, get to the point. Are we

going to make a baby?"

"Doug, listen to me! There are lines

that should never be crossed. And
that's one of them. The roles of
mother and son are sacred; they're
much different from the roles of a
man and a woman. A man and a
P a g e | 1256 of 2973
woman are made to come together
in an intimate way to join their
bodies to create life."

"That's what I want us to do, Mom.

Create a life. You know we could do
it. You saw me cum, didn't you?"

I looked away and gave no

indication.

"Didn't you? C'mon, Mom, admit it.

You know I could get your
P a g e | 1257 of 2973
pregnant."

"Just because you COULD doesn't

mean you SHOULD," I said. "Didn't
you hear what I just said about the
difference between a man and a
woman and a son and his mother?
There's a line of respect you should
give me."

"I DO respect you. And I do love

you. Don't you get it? Didn't I say
that?" He took my hand.
P a g e | 1258 of 2973
"Doug, I saw that part of you, sure.
And I saw that other part, and I
don't understand that part, except
to think that boys have their
fantasies. But, they should stay
fantasies, private things you can
think about and enjoy like you did
by ..."

"Jerking off!" he said and laughed.

"Masturbating," I said. "And that's

P a g e | 1259 of 2973
fine and I never want you to feel
guilty about that. But, you should
keep that to yourself. I shouldn't
have seen that." I certainly
shouldn't have seen that a dozen
times. "Frankly, though, I don't
know how you can get excited over
your mother. First of all, I'm
twenty-four years older than you,
more than twice your age. Don't
you find girls your own age more
appropriate for your lusts?"

P a g e | 1260 of 2973
"They're okay, and sure I think
about them too, and have dates and
everything. But, I don't think of
your age at all. I just think of how
beautiful and sexy you are. That
great body of yours. You don't know
how much I want to see you naked,
how much I want to touch you, to
kiss you—not like we kiss now, with
a kiss on the cheek, but to really
kiss you and feel my tongue in your
mouth and—"

P a g e | 1261 of 2973
"Doug! You have to stop and control
your emotions." He had said a lot of
the same things on the video, but to
have him say them sitting on the
couch beside me, right there in
person—it was shocking ... and
scary.

"Believe me, Mom, I'm controlling

my emotions, and have been for
years. Because every time I look at
you, I want to say things and tell
you things and do things—not to
P a g e | 1262 of 2973
just make myself feel good, but to
make you feel good too. I know Dad
doesn't make you cum, but I could."

"Doug! Don't!"

"You get me excited, Mom. Don't I

get you excited at all?"

"Don't be stupid! Of course not! I'm

your mother, and look at you with
the eyes and feelings of a mother
for her son. Nothing more." I
P a g e | 1263 of 2973
thought I was telling the truth. But,
I knew I wasn't telling the whole
truth. Those videos had awakened
something. First, seeing Gail—
seeing her in the throes of sexual
ecstasy—and that orgasm brought
about this very boy next to me—
that excited me. Then, seeing that
great, gorgeous cock of his. I
dissociated it from him in a way and
just craved its maleness in its
elemental form. That it belonged to
him specifically was almost an
P a g e | 1264 of 2973
afterthought.

"So you never had any thoughts

about what I wanted to do to you,
what I said on the video?"

About fucking me so hard I would

cum? About bending me and putting
my feet on your shoulders? About
forcing me to my hands and knees
and grabbing my hips and driving
into me from behind? About riding
you until I came—like Gail did?
P a g e | 1265 of 2973
About swallowing your cum? I lied:

"Not at all. Don't be silly. Not once.

I'm your mother."

"Mom, I really want to see you

naked. Wouldn't you just do that
much for me?"

"Doug, that's out of the question.

Be a good boy. We're trying to have
a serious conversation here."

P a g e | 1266 of 2973
"What would it hurt if I saw you
without clothes on. You saw me."

"I won't have this discussion." I

thought back to when he pulled his
pants down.

"You never saw my hardon. I mean

in person. Wanna see it?"

Oh my God! Of course I wanted to

see it. But not while my son was
there. That didn't make any sense,
P a g e | 1267 of 2973
but that's the thought I had. If I
could only SEE that hardon, maybe
touch it—all without him knowing I
wanted to see it and touch it—that
would be fine. But otherwise:

"NO! And I mean NO!"

"Okay, so you know I'm horny for

you, Mom, and for good reasons
because I know how sexy you are
and that you need to cum and to
cum soon, and you know that. But,
P a g e | 1268 of 2973
on the other hand, we have to
make a baby. You know that too.
And, to me that's become the most
important thing. And for me, that's
saying a lot because I've got years
invested in just wanting to fuck you.
But now it's the most important
thing in my life to 'make love to
you' so that we can bring our baby
home like you said after the
abortion."

"Doug, it would be easy to have

P a g e | 1269 of 2973
made a snap decision and given a
quick 'no'—but I DID think it over
because of the powerful reaction I
received that day. And after a lot of
consideration, honey, the answer is
'no' and will always be 'no.' So you
have to accept it."

"Mom ..."

"That's it. We have to get back to

our normal lives and normal
relationship. You can have all the
P a g e | 1270 of 2973
fantasies you want, but keep them
to yourself. I don't want to see any
more videos—and I don't want to
clean up any of your 'messes'—
especially on my photos!" I
laughed, wanting to break the
tension.

"I hope you change you mind, Mom.

This is important. Important to me
and important to you. There's a
baby floating around waiting for you
to say 'yes' to it, to let it grow
P a g e | 1271 of 2973
inside you, to love you for its whole
life. All it takes is for you to realize
that its more right than wrong. And
easier than you think if you just
open yourself up to it. Something is
going to make you say 'yes' and I
know it. I thought it was going to be
me making that video, but maybe I
was wrong. I thought you'd see
something in that that would turn
you around. But, maybe it'll be
something else. I still believe it's
going to happen, happen the night
P a g e | 1272 of 2973
that's its supposed to."

"You're wrong, Doug. It's done."

"And, about my fantasies: for

something I wanted so much for so
long—how much would it hurt if I
saw you naked and got to touch
you? At least you could do that for
me because it would mean so much
and it would cost you nothing.
NOTHING! Think about it, Mom.
Think about everything I said."
P a g e | 1273 of 2973
***************************

I thought and I thought. Then I

thought some more. I had, of
course, broken my promise to
myself about watching the videos. I
looked for a reason to change my
mind.

But, the only thing they did was

make Doug's words about my
needing to cum and cum soon all
P a g e | 1274 of 2973
the more true.

Ned had been his usual self except

an unusual interest in that nightie I
had gotten. I offered to try it on for
him, but he said he wanted to save
it for the hotel. That seeing it for
the first time would "really do it" for
him. I hoped so. it had been so long
since he "did it" for me, that I had
forgotten that he really could do it.

Doug and I had a tense but civil

P a g e | 1275 of 2973
truce going on. His words about his
fantasies weighed on me and I
wondered what would be the
difference if he did see me naked—
once. It would be his dream come
true and it wouldn't really cost me
anything, even emotionally. Maybe
it would even give me a little boost
to know I was admired. But, that
was just a passing thought in the
back of my mind and knew I
probably would never have the
motivation, courage, or opportunity
P a g e | 1276 of 2973
to let it come about.

This was the weekend Gail and

Vance headed up to the twins'
college. True to his word, Doug
headed over to their place, armed
with the list of chores Gail had
emailed. He planned to work the
whole Saturday in the yard. And
this was the hottest day yet.

An idea popped into my head. As a

peace offering, I packed up a picnic
P a g e | 1277 of 2973
lunch and surprised him.

He was busy raking with his back to

me. He was wearing just his
running shorts and shoes—and his
back was covered with sweat from
the heat and the effort.

"Hey there, hard worker," I said

cheerily.

He turned. "Mom, what are you

doing here. I've got a lot of work to
P a g e | 1278 of 2973
still get done."

Sounded like we still had a distance

or a barrier between us. But, I
expected a little of that and was
determined to smooth things out.

I held up my tote bag: "Hope you're

not too busy for my famous egg
salad!" It was his favorite,
especially outside, picnic style."

"Well, maybe I can stop for a little

P a g e | 1279 of 2973
while."

"Good. I'll go get one of Aunt Gail's

blankets and we can eat right here."

On the way to the house, I passed a

bench with Doug's new camera on
it. I pointed and yelled "Practicing?"

He yelled back "Always!"

I came back with the blanket and

was about to put it down when
P a g e | 1280 of 2973
Doug said, "Over here, Mom. I
haven't raked that and it'll get all
loose grass on it.

We sat and ate. I had gotten two

bottles of water from Gail's fridge.
The coolness of the bottle and the
water itself felt good in the heat and
humidity.

We talked of a lot of things, and

avoided "other things." It went well,
and I thought this was a great first
P a g e | 1281 of 2973
step to healing everything that had
been frayed.

As we finished, I said, "Okay,

Mister, your ol' mom will let you get
back to work."

"I think I'll go for a swim first to

cool off," he said.

"Shouldn't you wait for a half hour

after you eat?" That's what my
mother had told me.
P a g e | 1282 of 2973
"I don't think that's a real thing. Or,
if it is, it's for young kids."

"Not for a college boy?" I laughed.

"Tell you what. You can stay and be

the lifeguard. You were on the
college swim team so I'll feel safe
with you here."

I knew he was joking, but part of

me wanted to make sure he got out
P a g e | 1283 of 2973
of that pool safely. "Okay, I'll sit
here for a while."

Doug got up, kicked off his shoes,

and without a bit of hesitation,
dropped his shorts to the grass. He
was completely naked now.

He smiled, turned, ran to the pool

and dove in. He was a good
swimmer—not as good as me, but I
had had years of training back then,
and even now swam a lot for
P a g e | 1284 of 2973
exercise.

"Don't sit out there in the boiling

sun, Mom. Come on in and cool off.
You'll love it. I just cleaned the
pool. It's perfect."

"Love to," I said. "Wish I had

thought to bring my new suit."

"I didn't bring a suit, and that didn't

bother me."

P a g e | 1285 of 2973
"I noticed. I'm good right here," I
said.

"Too bad because I think this year I

could beat you in a race. One lap,
winner take all!"

"You never beat me before, and

probably never will, Buster!"

"That was last year. I'm bigger now.

And smarter. I have strategies." he
laughed.
P a g e | 1286 of 2973
I laughed too because there weren't
many strategies in a short race
other than "swim fast!"

"I'll pass for today, but take a rain

check."

He made that chicken sound. "She's

afraid her son will finally take the
family title away from her. I
understand." He raised both fists
over his head and shouted: "The
P a g e | 1287 of 2973
new champion!"

"That's it! You need a good lesson

in humility! I'll go get one of your
aunt's bathing suits."

"You know you have completely

different builds. It'll never fit you.
Just come in."

"The chlorine will ruin my clothes.

No thank you."

P a g e | 1288 of 2973
"Then—do like I did—lose the
clothes."

That hit me in the gut like a punch.

"Not a good idea," I said.

"Great idea. So hot out there, nice

cool water here." He made the
chicken sound again.

"Stop it."

"Good opportunity for a nice swim

P a g e | 1289 of 2973
with your son who's doing work for
his aunt to pay back for a certain
thing. C'mon, Mom. Lose the
clothes and dive in. I'll turn around
if you're that scared of being
'natural.' I'm glad I'm not. Feels
good to swim like this."

"Maybe just in my underwear then."

Although I was wearing colored
underwear and I had the same
concern about the chlorine.

P a g e | 1290 of 2973
"Mom!"

I had said I needed three things to

do this: opportunity (check),
motivation (I'd show HIM who could
still swim faster ... check), and
courage (that was the sticking
point).

"You'll turn around until I'm in the

pool and then when I get out.
Okay?"

P a g e | 1291 of 2973
"Turning around now," he said, and
did.

I pulled my yellow T-shirt over my

head and dropped it to the blanket.
Kicked off my flip-flops, then
unbuttoned and unzipped my blue
shorts. Down they came.

I was standing there in my

underwear and wondering what I
was doing.

P a g e | 1292 of 2973
"What's taking so long?"

"Just be patient. The only person I

ever did this with was your Aunt
Gail."

"And now me."

I breathed deep, unhooked my bra

and dropped it off me. Down came
my panties. And—I was naked. I
ran to the pool and dived in. Before
I hit the water I said:
P a g e | 1293 of 2973
"And now you!"

The cool pleasure of the water

contrasted indescribably with the
fierce sun. I felt so alive in the
water. I glided through it with
almost no effort.

"Now," I said, "ready for that race?"

"Want to make it interesting?" he

asked.
P a g e | 1294 of 2973
"Like what?"

"You win—I clean out the garage—

like you've been begging me to do
for two years."

"Okay. And ... if you win?"

"I don't turn around when you get

out. I get to finally see you naked
and cross that off my fantasy list."

P a g e | 1295 of 2973
"I can't believe it," I said.

"Believe what?"

"That my garage is finally going to

get cleaned!" Being in the water,
my element, had given me loads of
confidence—just like I had in my
prime before races.

"Ready when you are, Mom!"

Doug's voice was almost stuttering
with excitement and anticipation.
P a g e | 1296 of 2973
We got to the deep end of the pool,
and I was fully submerged the
whole time. "Up and back, one lap
for all the marbles," I said. "I'll even
let you say 'go!'"

"Ready, set, GO!" he shouted.

And we were off. I pushed against

the end of the pool and shot out,
then I fell into my old rhythm
almost immediately. Stroke after
P a g e | 1297 of 2973
stroke and before i knew it I was
doing my old automated turn that
never failed me. I pushed even
harder on the return and my hand
stretched and tagged the end of the
pool.

I was a good two strokes in front of

my son.

"And STILL champion!" I yelled.

Doug's face showed his
disappointment. Not only had a
P a g e | 1298 of 2973
"girl" beaten him, but that girl was
his 42-year-old mother. And, now
he had the huge task of cleaning
the garage in front of him. AND—he
had, due to his own inadequate
efforts, lost the chance to see his
mother naked.

Looking at him, I made a decision.

"Come swim with me," I said and
struck out for the opposite end. I
didn't wait to see if he followed. He
did.
P a g e | 1299 of 2973
When we got to the end, the
shallow end, I said, "I hope this
teaches you never to bet against
somebody who's much better at
something. You owe me a clean
garage. And I thought about what
you said the other day, so—cross
this off."

I turned to the ladder and stood up.

The water was only up to my knees.
I knew my son was seeing my
P a g e | 1300 of 2973
naked back and butt. I climbed out
and then turned to face him. His
eyes were wide and his mouth open
as he took in my naked breasts and
the dark tangle of my pubic hair.

I stood there for about fifteen

seconds before saying, I'm going to
work on my tan for a while. Don't
let me burn if I fall asleep."

He didn't say anything as I

stretched myself out, face down on
P a g e | 1301 of 2973
the blanket. I didn't look when he
got out. I heard him pause near the
blanket, probably taking in his
naked mother he had dreamed
seeing. I hoped I wasn't a big
disappointment.

Then he headed for the house,

which puzzled me. But he was back
in no time.

"Mom!" His voice was jittery.

P a g e | 1302 of 2973
"Uh-huh," I said dreamily. The cool
water and the hot sun had made me
dozy.

"I got some sun screen so you don't

burn."

I thought for a moment before

saying, "Would you be a dear and
put some on my back?"

He didn't need to be asked twice.

He knelt down beside me and I
P a g e | 1303 of 2973
heard him fumble with the tube of
lotion. Then the flat of his hand met
my back. The lotion was still cool
from the house and felt good.

"Mmmm," I cooed. "That's nice."

He continued until he had covered

my whole back.

"Don't forget my legs."

He took the invitation seriously and

P a g e | 1304 of 2973
worked their whole length with
diligence and attention. He bent
each knee, extending a foot in the
air, and proceeded to lather each
up, including between my toes. He
took that task SO seriously, I began
to think he might have a foot fetish.

Then, on his own, getting a bit

bolder, he rubbed my lower back,
then a bit lower to the top of my
butt—then lower still, and when I
didn't stop him, glided his hand
P a g e | 1305 of 2973
from my lower back to the back of
my thigh.

He had run his hand all the way

along one of my naked butt cheeks.
He paused, probably to see my
reaction. Another item on his
masturbatory list was running his
hands over my naked body.
(Check!)

Since I was destined to disappoint

him on his quest to impregnate me,
P a g e | 1306 of 2973
something in the back of my mind
wanted to at least compensate by
giving in to a fantasy that had
excited him over the past few
years.

I kept silent and his hand again

made that same journey, then over
the other cheek. I bet he couldn't
believe he was feeling his mother's
naked ass in his hands. I had to
chuckle a little to myself.

P a g e | 1307 of 2973
I let him have his fun there for over
thirty seconds, and said, "That's
enough, Doug. Thank you," when
his fingers delved momentarily into
my butt crack.

"Turn over, Mom."

"I'm good like this," I said. It was

one thing to look at my back and
butt, and another to show the other
"goodies" at such close range.

P a g e | 1308 of 2973
"C'mon, Mom, you don't want to be
brown on one side and white on the
other."

"The difference is I can't reach my

back, not all of it, and I needed
your help. I can reach my front fine,
so leave the sunscreen and I'll take
care of it when I flip over later."

"Mom, you've got such a beautiful

body. I didn't even know when I
imagined it that you would look like
P a g e | 1309 of 2973
this. I really like being able to finally
touch you. Your skin is so smooth
and you're so soft. Let me do your
front too."

"I don't think that would be right.

Remember, I'm your mother still."

"But, your a woman too. A gorgeous

woman who happens to be my
mother. I can see you both ways at
once. You don't know what seeing
you like this is doing for me."

P a g e | 1310 of 2973
My eyes flew open. What the sight
of my body was "doing for him!" I
didn't take that to mean some deep
psychological benefit. He could only
mean that his OWN body was
responding. Somehow I had been
picturing him passively applying the
lotion and using his eyes as the
principal organ of his fascination.
That "other" organ, his penis, must
have also registered the seismic
shock of his naked mother.
P a g e | 1311 of 2973
This realization had me torn. Do I
take the modest route and NOT see
it, or throw caution to the winds,
flip over, and get a close look?

I had seen it in the videos, but

those were videos. And I had seen
it in person—but in a deflated state.
Many times my mind had posed the
question "I wonder what that looks
like at close range? It can't be so ...
impressive."
P a g e | 1312 of 2973
I chose to flip over, but I didn't
want to appear too eager.

"Doug, that would be too much." I

wondered if he would give up.

"Mom, when you got out of the

water, I couldn't take my eyes off
you. But, the sun was behind you
and I really couldn't get a good look
at those beautiful tits of yours, your
nipples. Please, Mom—turn over."
P a g e | 1313 of 2973
With a big, exaggerated false sigh, I
did a slow roll on the blanket. Doug
also let out a big sigh. I hoped it
wasn't "exaggerated" ... or "false."

"Oh Mom! This is so much better

than I thought!"

I brought my right forearm up over

my eyes. I wanted to Doug to
surmise I was modestly shielding
myself from his gaze. What I was
P a g e | 1314 of 2973
really doing in camouflaging my
staring at my son's penis—which
was at full attention.

And it WAS impressive. My thoughts

echoed Doug's words: "So much
better than I thought!" The videos
didn't do it justice: they didn't
convey its length and thickness, its
obvious hardness, or the sweeping
taper of its massive mushroom
head. That taper would allow it to
ease its way into the small elastic
P a g e | 1315 of 2973
opening of a vagina, teasing it wider
as it entered. (Why was I even
thinking that?")

I saw Doug squeeze some lotion

into his palm. Then he gently
rubbed it onto my stomach.

"That feels good," I said. It did.

He worked from my ribcage to my

lower abdomen, and even wormed
his finger into my navel. I squirmed
P a g e | 1316 of 2973
and said, "Don't tickle." He stopped.
Stopped that, and then began a
more adventurous area: my
breasts.

He approached slowly, circling

around, doing my neck and upper
chest. His penis now had a tip
glistening with fluid reflecting the
sunlight.

"I think that's enough for now," I

said. Maybe he was afraid that his
P a g e | 1317 of 2973
"privileges" were about to be
revoked, so with one bold move, his
hand swept over my right breast
and rubbed down and around and
under, covering it all with
sunscreen.

"DOUG!" I said and grabbed his

hand.

"Just a little more, Mom. Let me do

the other one."

P a g e | 1318 of 2973
I let go of his hand and draped my
forearm back over my eyes, but
never letting my gaze drift very far
from that rigid pole that swayed
with the motions of his massage.

His hand reached across and soon

my left breast was also protected
against the hot Texas sun.

"Your nipples are a lot darker than

Aunt Gail's."

P a g e | 1319 of 2973
"So you like hers better?" I asked.

"I'd have to suck them to see," he

said, and before I could protest, he
bent his head down and took a long
draw on my right breast, sucking
and running his tongue around my
nipple. (Suck Mom's tits—Check!)

"DOUG! NO!"

He stopped and said, "Thought so!

Yours are much better!" Then he
P a g e | 1320 of 2973
moved to the ankle of my right leg
and moved his way up, replenishing
the sunscreen in his right hand as
needed. His left hand held the tube
of sunscreen, and it looked like it
held something else too, but I
couldn't tell with the bright sun
beaming down.

He got to my inner thigh and I

squeezed my legs together. He
moved on to the other leg and
repeated the procedure. As he got
P a g e | 1321 of 2973
to the top, he trailed his hand
completely over my dense pubic
hair.

"OKAY! That's enough," I said. And

this time my voice showed I meant
it.

"Just your arms, Mom. That's all

that's left."

"JUST the arms, and then we're

done. Understand?"
P a g e | 1322 of 2973
"Yeah, Mom."

He started at my shoulder and

worked his way down my upper
arm, not only sliding over the skin,
but squeezing and massaging. It
felt great, and I relaxed completely.
I even closed my eyes. Down to my
forearm, and then even my hand
and fingers. He squeezed each
fingertip, surprising me with how
good it felt.
P a g e | 1323 of 2973
That's when he did it. He took my
relaxed and limp hand, my palm
and fingers—and wrapped them
around his hot and hard erect penis.
A shock went through me.

I had touched my son's cock!

I pulled my hand away. "Doug! That

wasn't right."

"Mom, it's okay. I see you looking

P a g e | 1324 of 2973
at me. I see you watching my cock
the whole time. I wondered what
you felt like, what your body felt
like. Now I know and it means so
much to me. Don't you wonder
what my cock feels like?"

"No! Of course not," I lied.

"Don't you want to see how hard I

am?" He took hold of my hand, but
didn't pull on it at all.

P a g e | 1325 of 2973
"Stop it right now!"

"Don't you want to feel what went

all the way inside Aunt Gail?" Now
he was slowly guiding my hand
towards his cock.

"Don't be ridiculous," I said. And, at

that point I should have done
something. What that something
was eluded me. What had occurred
in the last half hour had paralyzed
my thought process and will. The
P a g e | 1326 of 2973
water, the sun, the massage—his
penis—all mesmerized me into a
state of extreme suggestibility.
What I didn't want to happen—and
what I naughtily imagined were
blurring.

"Don't you want to measure with

your hand how thick it is?" Doug
wrapped my fingers around it and I
did gage its thickness: my fingers
couldn't fit around it.

P a g e | 1327 of 2973
"Doug, no!" I said. But I didn't take
my hand away.

"Don't you want to feel how long it

is?" he asked as he guided my hand
up and down the whole length.
Then up and down again.

"Stop it," I said feebly.

"Do you think it would fit? Yanno?"

My hand continued and I squeezed

P a g e | 1328 of 2973
a little harder. I did know what he
meant. I knew where it might ... or
might not fit.

"Don't talk like that." The pace of

my hand increased.

"Don't you want to see me cum?"

THAT jolted me. I took my hand off

and said, "You'll have to do THAT
yourself!"

P a g e | 1329 of 2973
I thought that would have ended
things, but Doug took me literally
and wrapped his own hand around
that thick cock.

"Wait till you see how much I cum,

Mom!"

"Don't! Please don't!"

"Here, I'll give you a better look,"

he said while sidling up towards my
face. I should have rolled away, but
P a g e | 1330 of 2973
kept my eyes on his fist, which had
picked up speed and was pistoning
him towards the inevitable.

The inevitable arrived sooner than I

thought possible. There was barely
time for him to position the tip of
his cock a few inches from my face.

"Open your mouth, Mom!"

"NOOO!" But I didn't move, I

couldn't.
P a g e | 1331 of 2973
"Open your mouth! PLEASE!"

The first one hit my cheek. My son

was cumming.

"PLEASE!" he yelled.

I opened my mouth and the second

one hit my tongue, the third and
fourth streams hit the back of my
throat. I almost coughed.

P a g e | 1332 of 2973
Then he said those words I had first
heard on the video: "SWALLOW IT!
PLEASE MOM ... SWALLOW IT!"

My mouth closed and my throat

convulsed. I swallowed it.

The rest went spraying across my

face in random lines. I found the
strength to lurch up, get on my
feet, and run to the pool. I dived in
and scrubbed my face with my
hands underwater. I repeated it
P a g e | 1333 of 2973
much more than was necessary.

Then I climbed out of the pool

climbed into my clothes and left
without saying a word to Doug, who
was standing there watching me. He
also was silent.

I got into the car and started it. I

turned the rearview mirror onto
myself and looked at the reflection.
A salty sourness lingered as I said
to my image:
P a g e | 1334 of 2973
"Doug came in your mouth. You
swallowed your son's sperm."
****************************

"Dammit!" I said. "Dammit!

Dammit!" I said.

I was proving you couldn't wear out

that word. I threw in a lot of "How?"
and "Why?" too.

I had been at it in the den for over

P a g e | 1335 of 2973
a half hour since my shower. A
long, hot shower that had more to
do about scrubbing (and not
because of the chlorine) than about
relaxing.

"How did that get SO out of hand?"

That was the first time I had
articulated a full thought since I had
gotten home.

I had heard Doug get home and go

to his room. I didn't want to see
P a g e | 1336 of 2973
him—I guess "face him" would be a
better term. I was having a hard
time confronting what had
happened with myself, never mind
with my own son.

I wanted to assign blame. To point

a finger, but that finger kept
pointing right back at me.

"You should have known better. You

should have. Definitely. Absolutely."

P a g e | 1337 of 2973
I heard the shower start, then a
while later, stop. I doubt if Doug
had tried to cleanse himself the way
I had, not only bodily, but
emotionally.

I was still pacing and had graduated

from "Dammit!" to "Stupid, so
stupid!"

"Don't beat yourself up, Mom."

Doug's unannounced voice made
me jump and turn towards him as
P a g e | 1338 of 2973
he entered the den.

"I don't want to SEE you, let alone

talk with you."

"We're going to have to talk

sometime. You always told me not
to run away from stuff."

"What happened was wrong!

Shameful!"

"What part? Being naked? Nudists

P a g e | 1339 of 2973
do that by the millions. Giving you a
massage? Didn't that feel good in
the sun? And me cumming. That
was just because I thought you
were so gorgeous and sexy. You
already knew that."

"I'm your mother!" I said as if that

explained it all.

"And I'm your son. That made it all

the better and more beautiful to
me. That we could share everything
P a g e | 1340 of 2973
like not a lot of people get to do.
Don't you see that it wouldn't have
happened if it wasn't supposed to
happen like that. Don't you see that
we're getting ready to make a baby
together and this was a real big
step in that direction. That we had
to take this small step to get ready
for that—that bigger step. Now our
bodies know each other better."

"You're not even making any sense

because you're just young and
P a g e | 1341 of 2973
foolish—and horny. A teenager full
of hormones who doesn't care about
the consequences."

"And YOU weren't horny, Mom?"

That shook me. I was dumbstruck. I

hadn't even thought about my own
state of sexual arousal. Hadn't even
acknowledged it could be possible.
In all this, I had attributed my
attention to the videos and Doug as
curiosity.
P a g e | 1342 of 2973
When I didn't say anything, Doug
continued: "Mom, when I was
rubbing the sunscreen on your inner
thighs, there was an ocean of
slippery stuff between your legs.
You were creaming like crazy and
left a big wet spot on the blanket.
You were horny—definitely horny.
It's nothing to be ashamed of."

His words hit me like a train. Could

I have been denying my own
P a g e | 1343 of 2973
arousal so much I hadn't even let it
intrude in my mind as a possibility?
"Doug ... I ..."

"Let it go, Mom. Like I said, this is

all part of what's supposed to
happen. Your body knows it, my
body knows it. We should be happy
that it won't be us fumbling around
and being nervous or anything.
When we have to do it—when we
have to make our baby. It's all
happening for a purpose. Like you
P a g e | 1344 of 2973
said. The perfect way, the perfect
place. Today was just part if it."

"It was my fault," I finally said. "I

don't want you to feel guilty about
it."

"Guilty about what? Haven't you

been listening at all. Wake up,
Mom! It's okay. What we did was
okay and I'm happy about it, and I'll
never be guilty. Not ever."

P a g e | 1345 of 2973
"We have to forget about it. Forget
it ever happened and get back to
normal."

I noticed for the first time Doug had

some papers in his hand.

He offered one to me and said:

"Forget about THIS?" It was a
printed photo of me standing naked
on the blanket. "Or this?" It was
him rubbing his hand over my butt
as I lay face down. "Or this?" It was
P a g e | 1346 of 2973
him sucking my breast. He didn't
say anything else as he continued
to hand me photos of (in order): his
hand deep into my pubic hair, my
hand wrapped around his penis, and
last—my mouth open as a gush of
white erupted from his cock made
its way into it.

My knees went weak. He helped me

to the couch, where I sat staring
blindly at what I had in my hands.

P a g e | 1347 of 2973
Finally I asked, "What? How?"

He took it as a literal question that

he was proud to answer. He held up
and little plastic rectangle. "Remote
control ... for my camera. You even
mentioned you saw it, the camera.
Remember?"

Remembering all the way back to

that afternoon seemed like too cruel
a task for my fried brain to perform.

P a g e | 1348 of 2973
"I can turn it on or off, record video,
or take still pictures, zoom in or
out—all with this little remote. I just
cropped and printed those out of all
the rest I have." He pulled a blue
USB drive from his pocket. The
video is on here."

He offered it to me, but I turned my

head away. "Suit yourself," he said,
and headed for the door.

I mumbled, and he turned. "What?

P a g e | 1349 of 2973
You say something, Mom?"

"LEAVE IT!" I shouted. Then again,

this time in a whisper, "Leave the
damned thing."

He put it on the coffee table where I

let it sit for a long time.

I finally put it in my pocket and

headed for the bathroom. I
rummaged in the hamper and found
the panties I had worn that
P a g e | 1350 of 2973
afternoon. They were a little damp
from my putting them on while still
wet from the pool.

BUT— the crotch was soaked and

the inner panel covered with a thick
residue of my secretions, topped by
two dark, curly pubic hairs
extracted by the glue I deposited. I
had creamed my panties.
****************************

"What? Did you two have a lover's

P a g e | 1351 of 2973
spat!" Ned joked at dinner. "Neither
of you has said a word all night.
"What gives?"

Doug thought that was funny. I

gave him my iciest stare.

"Nobody?"

Doug said, "A little thing I did left a

bad taste in Mom's mouth!" He
laughed. The little shit was making
fun of this.
P a g e | 1352 of 2973
"A wise man said ..." Ned seemed
to search for a second, and then
continued, "something very
profound that covers whatever
happened, so just remember that."
He and Doug laughed. I didn't.

"Be happy you have each other and

you have today to be thankful for,"
he said.

I certainly wasn't thankful for today.

P a g e | 1353 of 2973
My son had gotten me naked, came
in my mouth, and I had learned
that he actually made my sex-
deprived body respond receptively
to him. Not a day I'd mark down as
one to be proud of.

Ned said, "Which brings me to some

big news at work: Mr. Fezicaldi is
retiring. Out of the blue—retiring.
He's been my boss forever. The
whole division can't believe it, and
the rumors are going wild about
P a g e | 1354 of 2973
who's going to replace him. It's a
big, big job and would mean a big
pay raise."

"You got a shot at it, Dad?"

"Me? I'd love it. That's for sure, but

there are three guys in front of me
with a lot better chance. It would
take a miracle for me to get that. A
miracle, I tell you, and a wise man
once said ..."

P a g e | 1355 of 2973
I didn't listen to what Ned had to
say. My mind was on a certain blue
USB drive.

************************

"Your hand looks absolutely tiny,"

Gail said.

She was referring to my hand as it

was wrapped around my son's
penis.

P a g e | 1356 of 2973
Gail and Vance had returned from
their visit to Matt's and Pat's
college. She had called to talk with
Doug and thank him for what a
good job he did with the yard work.

I had handed him the phone, and

blanched when he told her: "I was
glad to do it, Aunt Gail. But, I
couldn't have lasted the whole day
without Mom's support. She brought
a lunch over, and then joined me
for a swim. Then she helped me
P a g e | 1357 of 2973
relax and regain my strength so I
could finish up. I made a video of it.
I'll give you a copy if she doesn't
show it to you!"

I was livid. That video was the last

thing I ever wanted anyone to see.
But, if there was one person in the
world I could share it with, it WAS
my best friend, and now we had a
shared history concerning my son's
big damned cock.

P a g e | 1358 of 2973
I had watched the video a dozen
times. It was an edited version of
the events, and about five minutes
long, capturing all the highlights.

"See, here," and she paused the

video, "here's where you made your
mistake." This was the second time
through and she apparently thought
she was an expert commentator
now.

"You took your hand away and lost

P a g e | 1359 of 2973
control of the situation. Doug
started masturbating and he was in
total control after that."

"Aren't you the least bit shocked

that my son was treating his mother
like this?"

She just shrugged and said, "Look,

ever since my abortion I've been
seeing things a lot differently. My
mind has opened up to new
possibilities, and this looks like one
P a g e | 1360 of 2973
of them to me. Like right there, I
wouldn't have let go of the upper
hand. You had him right where you
wanted him. Admit it. You wanted
to feel his cock. I can tell by the
way you acted there. The way your
hand circled around him and then
didn't let go and then pumped him
for a while. You were taking the
equipment for a test drive. You
were kicking the tires and seeing
what he was packing there. You
probably were sizing up what it
P a g e | 1361 of 2973
would feel like if he stuffed that
where there's been a 'No Visitors'
sign hung for a couple of years.
Obvious."

"Ridiculous," I said. Was Gail

psychic or did she know me too
well. "So what would you have
done, Miss Total Control," I asked.

"Me? Knowing what I do now? I

would have jerked him off! NO! I
would have given him a blowjob
P a g e | 1362 of 2973
and taken that whole load and
swallowed it, not just a few squirts
like you did. WHICH reminds me—
you didn't just open your mouth up
on the spur of the moment. You
must have had some inkling that he
would say that—somehow—and
imagined yourself doing that before
it really happened. Am I right?"

"Ridiculous!" I said again. But, of

course, I had heard those words
during his "tribute" and had thought
P a g e | 1363 of 2973
about them a lot. I guess I had
imagined swallowing his cum long
before it happened. Damn you, Gail!

"I just spent a weekend with Vance

and I got him to 'do it' but regretted
it because of his pathetic
performance. He isn't really
impotent, not all the way impotent,
but does a great impression of it.
You know what I was thinking about
the whole time? I was thinking
about Doug climbing on top of me
P a g e | 1364 of 2973
and feeding that thing in so deep it
made me scream, and then fucking
me so hard I would cum until I
passed out."

"Gail ..." I didn't know how to

respond to something like that. That
was my son she was talking about.

"I'm being honest with you. Doug

made me cum like I never had
before and the echoes of it are still
there. Before, they were muted by
P a g e | 1365 of 2973
my being pregnant, but now they're
clear. Can you understand that?"

I nodded. She was serious, not

playful like she had been a minute
before.

"All that hocus pocus about Doug

believing he should get you
pregnant. I believe it too. For some
reason, I do. If you don't, I support
you with that. A mother and a son—
that's special to begin with. If you
P a g e | 1366 of 2973
want to keep it just at that level—
that's the way it should be. If for
some reason you see it's really the
right thing to become a man and a
woman too—and mate together. I
will totally and forever support you
with that too."

"I couldn't do it," I said.

"Then, that's cool with me. But,

before seeing this video, I would
have bet you couldn't do these
P a g e | 1367 of 2973
things either. There's something
going on. Something none of us will
understand until this phase of our
lives is over. Until we have some
perspective."

"I know you believe that, Gail, but—

"

"Here's what I believe: I believe You

should get pregnant and have
another baby. I believe that baby
would be the one I lost, the one
P a g e | 1368 of 2973
Doug lost too. I believe, and this is
just frosting on the cake—I also
believe Doug would make you cum
so hard it'll make you cry."

*********************

"FAMILY MEETING!"

The call came from the kitchen. It

was Ned's voice. He must have just
gotten home from work—
unexpectedly—three hours early.
P a g e | 1369 of 2973
It was Friday, the day before our
raffle-win mini-vacation at the
hotel. It was also the day before my
calculated ovulation.

I was still angry and upset about

the pool incident, but had
maintained a cool, but calmer
relationship with Doug. He had
smugly pointed out at times that he
believed we should "mate" (not his
word, but conveying his intentions
in Gail's language) tomorrow.
P a g e | 1370 of 2973
I kept telling him it wasn't "in the
cards." (I didn't say that
specifically, but I wanted to impress
on him that destiny idea was
something I didn't subscribe to.)

I climbed the basement stairs; I

had been in the laundry room. Doug
entered the kitchen moments after
me, from his room, probably.

"Now that we're all here," Ned said,

P a g e | 1371 of 2973
"I want you to try and guess who's
the new Central South District
Manager?"

"Bennett," Doug said, laughing.

"Wiseass!" Ned said. "Nope, he

announced he was transferring to
Tucson to take care of his aging
parents. He would have been my
first pick though. Did I tell you that
last week?"

P a g e | 1372 of 2973
"Albert?" Doug kidded.

"Wrong again, smarty-panties!

He's—get this—leaving the company
to start an art gallery with his
'partner,' Todd. Who knew he had a
'partner.' I thought he was a
confirmed bachelor."

Doug was about to speak when Ned

said, "And it's not Andrew either.
Because Andrew—well, with Andrew
it's complicated!" He laughed. We
P a g e | 1373 of 2973
all laughed!

It felt good to laugh. I was so happy

for Ned. He had dreamed of this for
so long, but never thought it would
happen.

"The cream rises to the top!" he

boasted while spreading his arms
wide and taking a full turn to
"present" himself for worship in
front of his adoring family. I
stepped up close and kissed him on
P a g e | 1374 of 2973
the cheek.

"Sounds like the cream had a lot of

help, Dad!"

"Sometimes fate just steps in and

makes things right!"

Fate. That word. I had been

thinking about destiny, and it made
me wonder what the difference was.

"Well, that's the good news," Ned

P a g e | 1375 of 2973
added.

"When you say that," I said,

"there's always bad news peeking
around the corner. What is it?"

"I have to fly out tonight for

Chicago, the national office. I have
some meetings over the weekend
and early next week. We have to
make sure the transition is smooth
and clear."

P a g e | 1376 of 2973
"But, tomorrow night. We planned—
" I started.

"I know. I was looking forward to

it," Ned said. There might have
been some real regret in his voice if
he hadn't been so excited about
getting the huge promotion. He
couldn't hide that. "I'll make it up to
you, if you know what I mean," he
said while giving me a big, hard
slap on my butt.

P a g e | 1377 of 2973
"Ouch!"

"Fate!" Doug said with gusto. "Dad,

I'll take Mom tomorrow!"

"Stick you in a boring hotel on a

Saturday night? No way! You go out
with the boys and have fun. Leave
your ol' Mom to—hey, why not
invite Gail to a girls' night out. You'll
eat, drink, have some laughs. All in
a big, posh—have pillow fights! Who
knows what wild things can happen
P a g e | 1378 of 2973
on a night like that!"

"That's a good idea!" I said. I

smugly looked at Doug and added,
"Fate works in mysterious ways!"
****************************

"You're fighting against it."

Doug's voice came from behind me

as I bent over the bed. I just
finished packing my overnight bag.
I closed the lid of the small suitcase
P a g e | 1379 of 2973
and snapped it shut.

"Don't start," I said.

"Don't you see—Dad's promotion ...

leaving us alone tonight? All that?
Doesn't that mean anything to you?
Like it's a sign, a real sign? Not
something made up?"

"Or just a coincidence," I said, not

letting emotion creep into my voice.

P a g e | 1380 of 2973
I expected another one of his long,
detailed lists of reasons about why
we should "make love" tonight.
Instead, he said, "Have a good
time," and walked down the hall.

"If you go out, be careful," I called

after him, giving my usual motherly
caution.

"Don't worry. I'm staying in. I don't

feel like doing anything—for some
REASON!" His bedroom door
P a g e | 1381 of 2973
slammed.

I drove downtown to the hotel

early. Gail was meeting me there
later. I checked in and was in awe
of the grandeur. The high ceilings,
the lighting, the shiny brass, the
carpets you sank into—and this was
just the lobby.

The desk clerk said, "We're happy

to host you in Room 313, Ma'am."

P a g e | 1382 of 2973
The atmosphere was getting to me
a little, and I gushed: "That was my
locker number ... in high school." I
felt a little embarrassed after
blurting out an irrelevant fact.

"A happy coincidence. I hope it's a

signal of a memorable evening," he
said with precise and practiced
eloquence. "There're complimentary
chocolates, flowers, and champagne
in your room." He handed me the
key card.
P a g e | 1383 of 2973
My awe didn't diminish on the ride
up the elevator. The doors opened
and I walked down the hall . Each
room had huge brass numbers
identifying it. Under each number
was a brass plate with writing on it.
I read each as I made my way up
the hall. They were all "wise
sayings" like: "Adversity presents
more opportunities than problems"
or "Tomorrow only comes when you
use up today to the fullest."
P a g e | 1384 of 2973
I got to Room 313 and read the
brass plaque. I pushed the key card
into the slot and opened the door.
The room was breathtaking. I put
my bag down, pulled out my phone,
and called Gail.

"Wait until you see this room!" We

talked for a few minutes and
straightened out some last-minute
things. She, as usual had her own
ideas, but it all worked out. "Call
P a g e | 1385 of 2973
when you get to the lobby and I'll
come get you. You need the key
card or an escort to use the
elevator."

About a half hour later Gail called

and I looked across the lobby,
scanning for her face. She was
waving to get my attention. I
walked over to her and gave her a
big hug."

"Ready for the big night?" she

P a g e | 1386 of 2973
asked. We both laughed.
****************************

I lightly knocked on the door. It

slowly opened.

"Mom?" Doug said, puzzled. And

then: "MOM!"

I had walked to Doug's room

barefoot. I was wearing my new
black nightie—without any
hampering underwear, and I hoped
P a g e | 1387 of 2973
I was sending the right message.

"Can I come in?"

Doug merely stepped aside. He had

no words yet.

I walked in, turned, and held out

my arms. In a moment, I was
enwrapped in his strong arms. I
pressed the right side of my face
against his warm chest and we
stayed motionless for a while,
P a g e | 1388 of 2973
adjusting to our impromptu
rendezvous.

Finally, Doug couldn't contain his

curiosity. "Mom, what—"

I put a finger to his lips to stop him.

"Let's just say I realized this is
where I should be tonight, and why
I should be here."

When I had opened my door at the

hotel, the brass plaque had read "A
P a g e | 1389 of 2973
child is a gift divine." In high school,
the inside of my locker door, #313,
had a select few "wise sayings" of
encouragement that meant
everything to me taped there. When
I opened my locker, I read those
every morning, and they guided
me, lifted me, and healed me when
needed.

I knew then I needed to be with my

child, my gift, tonight.

P a g e | 1390 of 2973
I had called Gail and told her there
was a change in plans: drag Vance
along and enjoy the room for the
night. In a mock whine she said, "I
just had to spend a weekend
cooped up with him; you know I'm
taking one for the team here!"

"Chocolates and champagne, and ...

flowers," I had said.

"A half hour, if I can pry sleepy out

of his chair."
P a g e | 1391 of 2973
"All Vance said was, "I hope they
have that new sports package on
the cable."

I didn't tell Doug any of that. All I

wanted him to think about was
being with me. Being with his
mother, and being with MORE than
his mother on this special night.

I looked up and offered him my

mouth. He bend and softly kissed
P a g e | 1392 of 2973
my waiting lips. I trembled,
surprised at my reaction.

Our kisses became more prolonged

and deeper, but always gentle and
unhurried. Without needing to
express it, we both knew we had all
night.

"You look so beautiful, Mom."

I didn't think Ned would mind if my

lingerie was slightly "used" when he
P a g e | 1393 of 2973
got to see it for the first time.
Particularly if he never learned his
own son got to peer at his mother's
naked body through its gauzy haze
first.

"Let's go to my room," I said and

guided him by the hand.

"Dad's bed?" he said with wide-eyed

excitement.

"Yes, Dad's bed." I then realized

P a g e | 1394 of 2973
this was an a territorial thing, a
dominance thing that touched some
primal instinct in the male: to win
possession of something, to take it
away and cry victory. "And ... Dad's
woman," I added to enhance the
effect.

Doug halted and pointed with his

chin to his desk. I nodded.

I pulled the spread, the blanket,

and the top sheet back on our
P a g e | 1395 of 2973
queen-size bed.

Doug had slipped out of his clothes

before he embraced me again. He
slid his hands under the hem of my
nightie and rubbed my back, then
my buttocks. All the while kissing
me: my mouth, my closed eyes, my
forehead, my chin ... my neck.

I mindlessly cooed and relaxed into

his attention, moving my head from
one side to the other to offer him
P a g e | 1396 of 2973
new spaces for his lips.

I felt the bottom of my nightie rising

and caught a glimpse of its vivid
scarlet hem as it passed my eyes. I
raised my arms and allowed my son
to strip his mother completely
naked.

"Mom, you're so sexy. You make

me so excited."

I smiled. "I noticed." He was

P a g e | 1397 of 2973
completely, utterly, indisputably ...
erect. "You're sexy too. There was
something before that kept me from
admitting it. But, I see that clearly
now. You make me excited too."

I took his hand and guided it down

my stomach, down between my
legs. His middle finger parted my
thick intertwining pubic hair along
my vaginal slit and with one gentle
push of his middle finger, slid
deeply into me.
P a g e | 1398 of 2973
My son, for the first time since his
birth, had touched my vagina, my
profusely lubricating vagina.

"Ohhh! You're so wet, Mom."

"I have a feeling I'll need to be."

"Don't worry, I'll go slow. This will

be beautiful."

"It will be beautiful," I echoed.

P a g e | 1399 of 2973
He ran his hands over my naked
curves. Sometimes his hands
rubbed and squeezed; other times
his fingertips made only enough
contact to let some unconscious
part of me know where there were.

My hands trailed down his back and

cupped his strong, muscular
buttocks. I squeezed hard and a
thrill went through me, knowing this
strong male was going to enact an
P a g e | 1400 of 2973
ancient ritual with me—with me, his
female.

Doug cupped and kneaded and

rubbed my breasts. He gently
pinched my nipples, and just when I
craved his mouth on them, without
my asking, he devoured me,
sucking and licking until I was
breathlessly wanting to be
completely possessed.

I pulled him to the bed and we lay

P a g e | 1401 of 2973
beside each other, kissing ... our
hands never still as we read each
other's bodies with an ancestral
mating Braille.

My son's kisses trailed down my

abdomen and soon his face was
nestled in my pubic hair. He turned
his body so he was positioned over
my closed thighs. At his gentle
insistence, I parted my legs and the
lower half of his face disappeared
from my sight.
P a g e | 1402 of 2973
I knew he was smelling his mother's
charms, inhaling the aroma of her
musk. And, when I felt his tongue
make contact with my open vagina,
I knew he was tasting my most
intimate fluids.

He licked only ... and softly, with no

plan to bring me to completion in
that way. He hungrily lapped up
what I offered him, and he teased
more and more of it out of my
P a g e | 1403 of 2973
generous fountain.

I pulled him up next to me and

made a parallel journey down his
torso. My hand arrived long before
my mouth and found that long, hard
piece of him that had fascinated me
from the first time I had seen it
launching Gail into the stratosphere.

At long last, my mouth caught up

and I looked for a long moment at
my son's beautiful cock. My hand
P a g e | 1404 of 2973
squeezed and a clear stream
overflowed from the top of it. My
tongue extended and, with its tip,
captured some of Doug's essence. I
brought it into my mouth and
marveled at its sweetness as
opposed to the pungent nature of
his ejaculation.

I kissed the base of his penis and

kissed it every inch or so on my
mouth's path upward. I looked at its
head, kissed it, then opened my
P a g e | 1405 of 2973
mouth and took in my son's cock.

"Ohhh, Mom!"

I gently sucked, and as I did, I

knew what we were doing orally to
each other wasn't sex. It was
worship. We were acknowledging
each others bodies, readying them.

Mine was the sacred entrance to the

mystery of life. My son's was the
key to reach and unlock that
P a g e | 1406 of 2973
mystery.

Doug pulled me up. "Mom. Mom,

it's time."

He was right. The time had come.

But it hadn't come before I fully
realized the importance and gravity
of what was going to happen.

A man and a woman have sex:

sometimes for pleasure and
sometimes to created a life; they
P a g e | 1407 of 2973
remain together—or they don't. A
mother and her son have a special
bond and relationship that lasts a
lifetime.

But, I had only realized that very

day that there was a "secret"
knowledge that a very few could
learn. That knowledge was guarded
by condemnation, taboo, ignorance,
custom, and false shame. Even
when realized, it had to be
shrouded in secrecy, because unless
P a g e | 1408 of 2973
one had been initiated and one was
ready for that initiation, that
knowledge was too potent to
survive.

I knew now that the highest of

highs, the most sacred function of
human beings, the one thing that
culminated with the strongest bond
of love was:

For a son to impregnate his mother.

P a g e | 1409 of 2973
This was truly a gift divine.

That baby—a miracle: generations

compressed, expanded. A child and
a grandchild in one—generations
compressed. A child, and yet a
brother or sister also—generations
expanded. Same child! A miracle!

Doug guided me to lie on my back.

He kissed my face and asked,
"Ready, Mom?"

P a g e | 1410 of 2973
"Ready, my love."

My legs were parted, the temple

awaiting for the ceremony to begin.

He positioned himself and I felt a

nudging presence: his penis had
made contact with my vagina for
the first time.

Mother and son—man and woman—

about to mate. But, also a boy
about to revisit the place of his
P a g e | 1411 of 2973
birth, going back to the very center
of his identity, of his creation.
Where, cell-by-cell, he had been
formed from the very body of his
mother. Being formed for the
purpose of mating with her in the
future.

He would reenact the ritual that

bred him, but usurp that
procreative power from his own
father and take his sire's place to
breed a new being in that fertile
P a g e | 1412 of 2973
womb, that holy crucible between
his mother's legs.

He pushed forward and my vaginal

opening expanded, stretching as the
tapered head threaded its way into
the holy depths.

"Unngh! I grunted, feeling a slight

stab of pain. My neglected feminine
equipment would have to remember
its function. I was determined that
was worth any sacrifice.
P a g e | 1413 of 2973
Doug pulled back and eased in
again, this time farther, and to my
surprise with less adverse results. I
was expanding!

"Mmmm! Mom ..." Doug whispered.

Out, and this time Doug stole all the

way to the hilt of his incredible
thickness.

"So ... full ... my baby ... so deep,"

P a g e | 1414 of 2973
I whispered back.

Mother and son fully knotted

together and ready to dance to the
music of propagation—and lust!

Doug kissed me and I thrust my

tongue deep into his willing and
hungry mouth. I was penetrating
him orally as he penetrated me
vaginally.

Doug began slowly: withdrawing,

P a g e | 1415 of 2973
poising, invading. Those three steps
he repeated over and over, making
me sigh and pant, forcing me to beg
him for more and more of himself
as the pace increased.

"Mom, I love you!" he growled,

hoarse from the effort and the
shock of having sex with his
mother.

My vagina felt like it was being

lengthened and widened—
P a g e | 1416 of 2973
embellished in a delightfully
tormenting way. I never imagined
there could be a feeling like this.

Doug's hips pounded down, and my

hips found their own language to
communicate, and met each
increasingly cruel thrust. That
cruelty translated into the most
intense pleasure of my life.

My hands pulled Doug's buttocks

with all their strength, trying to
P a g e | 1417 of 2973
force just another inch, just another
millimeter of his great length into
his greedy mother.

That penis that I had seen in the

videos. That penis he had shown
me that day. It was now mine, and
I meant to own it all.

My pubic hair was a swamp of our

combined sweat and sex juices. He
ground the coarseness of his own
onto my clitoris, bringing sighs,
P a g e | 1418 of 2973
moans. pleas, and yelps in
increasing volume.

My feet, which had been flat on the

bed began to levitate, some ancient
genetic trait kicking in to tilt my
womb to get the fullest penetration
and to position it to be filled to the
fullest.

My feet found each other on my

son's butt and locked tight by the
ankles.
P a g e | 1419 of 2973
Doug yelled out: "NOW! MOM!
MOM! I ... AAAHHH! AAHHH!"

And I knew he was spilling all that

steaming sperm and semen in
powerful and potent torrents deep
inside of his mother.

Just that would have been enough.

Enough of a reward: to be filled
with my son's seed and also to
know I had given him the height of
P a g e | 1420 of 2973
sexual pleasure, that would have
been more than I deserved.

But, I was granted an additional

blessing.

My own sexual madness had not yet

reached its peak, but I felt its
oncoming.

I yelled: "DON'T STOP! DON'T

STOP! PLEASE! A LITTLE ... A
LITTLE MO—"
P a g e | 1421 of 2973
And then it happened. Whatever
defensive dam I had built over the
years to hold in and hold back every
carnal or erotic thought crumbled
and burst in one terrific onslaught:

"DOUG! I'M CUMMING! OH GOD! SO

GOOD! I'M CUMMING! CUM—
AGGHHH!"

My hips sped up until they were

more vibrating than humping.
P a g e | 1422 of 2973
Doug didn't stop until I collapsed
and was still. Then he still continued
to slide his still-hard dick slowly in
and out of my overheated channel.

He kissed me, on the mouth, and

then tenderly tracing the path of the
tears flowing freely from the corners
of my eyes.

"Doug," I mumbled. It felt like my

tongue was too big for my mouth or
P a g e | 1423 of 2973
I didn't have control over it or it
was just too tired to talk with.

"Mom, we did it. We did it!" He

sounded tired too, spent with a
good exhaustion.

"We did it. We sure did!"

My son and I had "made love." That

part was to fill me with his seed.
But he had also "fucked" his
mother. That part was to make her
P a g e | 1424 of 2973
cum—cum so hard she cried.

We both passed out for a while. I

awoke, looked at the dresser and
smiled. Then I crawled down while
looking at my son's unconscious
face. His penis was also
unconscious, but it didn't stay that
way for long after I took its whole
deflated length into my mouth.

It immediately began to expand—

lengthen and thicken to its "battle"
P a g e | 1425 of 2973
readiness.

"Oh ... Mom, that feels so good. Do

you want me to cum in your
mouth?"

"You mean cum in my mouth

again!" I laughed.

"Yeah, again!"

"No," I said. "How about this

instead?"
P a g e | 1426 of 2973
I rolled and faced the foot of the
bed, facing the dresser. Then I got
up on my hands and knees, giving
my son the unspoken universal
signal for "doggie style."

"You mean ...?"

"Unless you're too tired," I said

while looking back at him over my
shoulder.

P a g e | 1427 of 2973
"Mom, I've always wanted to."

"You never have?" I questioned. I

just realized I didn't really know
much about my son's sexual
activities or history. I had thought
that was private, or maybe I had
been too embarrassed to think
about it.

"No ... ah ... you?"

Now he was questioning MY sexual

P a g e | 1428 of 2973
activities. That WOULD have been
embarrassing a few weeks earlier.
Now I answered honestly. "Just a
few times. Your father isn't very
adventurous." As if another position
was an adventure. I guess for him,
it was.

"So this will be kinda new for both

of us. I like that," he said. "I told
you on that video that this drives
me crazy, so I can't wait."

P a g e | 1429 of 2973
"So ... don't."

Doug took the hint and scurried up

close to my upturned ass. The tip of
his cock got there before he did; it
explored the sopping-wet, sperm-
soaked entrance of my vagina
before sliding easily into me. He
didn't stop until he hit bottom—my
bottom!

"Aaaaaahhh, Mom! This is sooo

different. This feels so hot and wet.
P a g e | 1430 of 2973
Totally different from me being on
top."

It did feel different. The angle of his

cock made me reposition myself to
better sheath him when he thrust
forward. I was going to like this. I
could tell.

"One thing before we start," he

said. "Let's angle to the left and go
across the bed so the camera gets
us from the side. I think that'll be a

P a g e | 1431 of 2973
hotter take."

When we had been in Doug's room

to start, before we left for my
bedroom, he had indicated his
camera on his desk, asking for
permission wordlessly. I had given
it ... again wordlessly.

Doug had recorded our entire

lovemaking session. Now he was
directing his mother in the next
scene: him driving his mom crazy
P a g e | 1432 of 2973
from behind.

"Perfect!" he said when we made

the move. "Now we'll be able to see
those yummy tits of yours as they
swing underneath you. I haven't
sucked those enough tonight—yet!

We were both feeling like the

pressure was off. There was
something monumental in the feel
of our first lovemaking. Now there
was a playfulness that we could
P a g e | 1433 of 2973
both enjoy.

Maybe the one sperm destined to

impregnate me had already been
deposited, and we somehow knew
it. Or was that a crazy thing to think
of?

Doug took hold of my hips and

pulled me back onto him. The
feeling was amazing.

"Mom, I see your asshole."

P a g e | 1434 of 2973
I didn't know how to respond to
that other than to think not many
mothers get to hear their son's say
it. At least not say it with the
enthusiasm and implied desire my
son just did.

"Do you think you can make me

cum again?" I asked. I had asked it
as a serious question, not knowing
my own abilities, deficiencies, or
limits sexually.
P a g e | 1435 of 2973
Doug took it as a challenge and
speeded up. He became rougher
and more pronounced in his
exertions. Either this position
brought out the primitive in him, or
he wasn't afraid of breaking his
"delicate" mother any more.

The only thing he broke were any

lingering inhibitions I had. In
minutes, we were rutting like
animals, and he had me screaming
P a g e | 1436 of 2973
enough to vibrate glass:

"YEESS! SO GOOD! SOOO DEEP!

DOUG! THAT'S A GOOD BOY! JUST
LIKE THAT!

Then I would have to catch my

breath, but I never slowed down.
Doug reached beneath me and
cupped my dangling tits. He fondled
and squeezed them, sending new
waves of pleasure through me.

P a g e | 1437 of 2973
"I'm fucking you, Mom. Just like I
always wanted!" Doug panted.

I rocked my body backward to

increase the collision of each of his
thrusts. That sent me into the land
between waking, rational thought
and false perceptions brought about
by overstimulation. I suddenly felt
free of my physical body and in a
world of colors and intense pressure
in my pussy. That pressure
released, and I yelled:
P a g e | 1438 of 2973
"I'M CUMMING! OH MY GOD ...
GOD! MOMMY'S CUMMING!

My arms no longer had any

strength. I felt my face come to a
landing on the bed and my breasts
squashed flat against the sheet.

Apparently, Doug wasn't quite

through with my "business end." He
had me up on my knees still,
supporting me and drilling deep and
P a g e | 1439 of 2973
fast. He finally let out a "MOM!
CUMMING INSIDE YOU!"

I dozed and my last thought was I

would have to watch the recording
to be sure of what had actually
happened and what had been my
imagination.
****************************

The video showed a couple on a

couch. (The sound was muted.) The
woman was riding the male and he
P a g e | 1440 of 2973
was lifting his hips to drive into her.
He sucked on her tits as she was
obviously having an intense
orgasm.

"I think you came harder than I

did," Gail said.

"Kind of a difficult thing to

measure," I said. It had been me on
top of Doug. At my suggestion, we
had reenacted his and Gail's
encounter. Maybe I had retained a
P a g e | 1441 of 2973
tinge of jealousy about that. It was
totally gone now.

It was a month after Doug's and my

night of passion. We had a houseful
of guests for Doug's graduation
party, but Gail insisted on
previewing the only video she
hadn't seen.

"Still doesn't beat that doggie

position. I can only imagine ..."

P a g e | 1442 of 2973
"You know, Gail, I talked it over
with Doug ... about you wanting to
try that once, and ..."

"And?"

"He would wear a condom. But

that's for another day. They must
be missing us by now.

"They" were the group of happy

family and friends. We had cousins
and uncles and Gail's twins, Matt
P a g e | 1443 of 2973
and Pat, who themselves had
graduated a few weeks before.

Ned stood in the middle of the

room, banging a glass with a fork.

"Announcements! Announcements!
Can I have your attention? Or since
I know you all so well—SHUT UP!"

Everybody laughed.

Ned began, "You know why we're

P a g e | 1444 of 2973
gathered here today. And—if you
don't—will you please leave
quietly!" More laughter. "I want to
say that I'm very proud of my son.
To see him graduate and to be
going on to college gives me and his
mom a great sense of pride. And in
addition, while I've had extra duties
for the past month, he's filled in for
me in more ways than I can
imagine. Congratulations, Doug!"

Everyone cheered and toasted.

P a g e | 1445 of 2973
Now it was my turn. "And I have an
announcement too. Ned's been
working extra hard because ...
drum roll ... he's been promoted to
South Central District Manager!
Let's all hear it for him!"

Big round of sincere applause.

Now, a surprise: Doug took center

stage beside me. "And last but not
least—my Mom's going to have a
P a g e | 1446 of 2973
baby!" he kissed me on the cheek.

A big gasp from the crowd. "Ooohs"

and "Ahhs" for something so
unexpected.

When Ned got home after his trip to

Chicago, I used the black nightie to
temporarily wake his little soldier
and convince him that he actually
did ejaculate (he didn't) while trying
his best. Of course he wasn't the
father; Doug was.
P a g e | 1447 of 2973
I had found out the week before
and had told Doug first. We hadn't
planned on announcing it, and my
red face showed that this surprised
me too. I guess Doug wanted to
take some sort of possession of me
in front of the family, even if it was
covert.

I made my way to Gail and said,

"That one little soul now has a
home."
P a g e | 1448 of 2973
She made a face, and I said, "Now
what?"

"Well I was just thinking, yanno,

after the clinic—what if it had been
a second set of twins?"

…………END

P a g e | 1449 of 2973
MOM’S HOME SCHOOLING
"I don't think he's ready yet," I
said.

"Carla, you have to quit babying our

son sooner or later. He just turned
18 for God's sake."

Our son, Alex, was small for his

age. For any of his ages since he
started off as a premature baby. He
had a whole series of medical
problems all his life and was at the
P a g e | 1450 of 2973
end of the latest bout of having to
stay in bed. He'd been up and
around for about three weeks, and
getting stronger every day.

"Listen," Jack said, "this dance next

month will be good for him. You've
home schooled him all his life and
now it's time for him to start getting
out there. Remember, he's starting
college in the Fall. "

"And, by getting out there I

P a g e | 1451 of 2973
supposed you mean girls."

"And why not? He's a guy, and he

should be getting interested in
something other than those damned
books you shove down his throat
every day.

"I'm feeding his mind," I countered.

I felt I had done my best with Alex.
I knew he had always been a
disappointment to his father, the
star athlete. He wanted his son to
P a g e | 1452 of 2973
be the same, but fate didn't turn
out like that.

Instead of his father's height of 6'3"

(or even my own 5'9"), Alex was
lucky to top 5'3", in shoes. And, he
had a delicate build, unlike both his
parents' still-athletic bodies.

"You haven't even given him 'the

talk' you know," I said, pointing in
his direction.

P a g e | 1453 of 2973
"You really think he'll ever need the
talk. I doubt if that part of him
works for anything but peeing out
of. And, with you smothering him all
his life, I bet he doesn't even think
about sex. Frankly, I don't think
he'll ever be able to satisfy a
woman.

Suddenly, a big ball of guilt

squeezed in my stomach. What if
Jack was right? What if all the good,
hard work I had put in had left my
P a g e | 1454 of 2973
son without any normal desires, or,
defenseless and powerless if he did
indeed ever experience them.

"So, you're telling me you refuse to

talk to your son about sex."

"I don't see the need. He'll be fine.

He'll figure it out if it ever ... and I
doubt it would ever ... come to
that."
****************************

P a g e | 1455 of 2973
Our conversation/argument gnawed
at me all day. I sat there in our
bedroom, brushing my long,
straight black hair, and counting the
strokes like I'd done it seemed
every night of my life. I suddenly
stopped and looked into my own
dark-gray eyes in the mirror and
said out loud:

"If he won't do it, I WILL!" I wasn't

afraid I'd wake my husband, just
feet away, unconscious in bed. He
P a g e | 1456 of 2973
was snoring away as usual. He
always went to bed before me and
had lost interest in sex with me
years ago. "Maybe it's YOU who
needs the sex talk," I said in his
general direction.

I got up and made a decision. I

pulled on my robe over my big
white t-shirt and tied it tight around
my waist.

Although it was after 11 o'clock, I

P a g e | 1457 of 2973
knew Alex usually read late. The
light showing under his bedroom
door proved I was right. I knocked.

"Come in. I'm awake," came my

son's voice.

I slowly opened the door and

peeked around it. There lay my son,
my pride and joy. He looked so frail
and small and still.

"Hey, Tiger," I said. Got time to

P a g e | 1458 of 2973
have a talk with your old Mom?"

"You're not old, Mom. Next week

you'll be a young 40! You look like
you're still in your twenties."

"What a flatterer! Don't remind me

about my birthday!" I had been
thinking about turning the big four-
O, and was slightly depressed about
the thought of maybe being over
the hill. Jack's inattention certainly
added to it, making me feel old and
P a g e | 1459 of 2973
unattractive.

"What's up, Mom? Can't sleep?"

"No ... well, yes. I think we have to

have a talk."

"We talk all the time, don't we,

Mom?"

"Yeah, but this is different. This is

THE talk, the one your father should
be having with you."
P a g e | 1460 of 2973
"Awww, Mom! I don't need that
talk. I already know all that stuff
from the nature shows and the
internet. Men and women fall in
love, da, da, da, etc."

I took a deep breath and as

clinically as I could went through all
the steps of reproduction as I could
muster. I must have prattled on for
over ten minutes. He was such a
sensitive and fragile boy that I
P a g e | 1461 of 2973
wanted this important message to
get through to him with all the love
and warmth that I had hoped sex
would be, although it had turned
out to be unsatisfying and neglectful
in my case with his father.

"Do you have any questions, young

man?" I asked at the end. Alex had
never looked at me once during my
"talk." He looked down at his legs
under the covers.

P a g e | 1462 of 2973
He shook his head, but I could tell
something was bothering him.
"Alex. It's natural for this to be a
little bit awkward ... talking to your
Mom like this. But, there isn't
anything you can't ask me. We've
been through so much together as
you've grown up, with all your
medical procedures and recoveries
and rehabilitations. Tell Mom what
you're thinking."

"It's just that ..."

P a g e | 1463 of 2973
He stopped and his face got red. I
gave him a few seconds before I put
a hand on his leg and said quietly,
"It's okay. There's nothing to be
embarrassed about. Sex is a natural
and wonderful part of growing up.
It's completely normal."

"That's just it, Mom. I'm not

normal. Every time I've turned
around there was something wrong
with me: my heart, my growth,
P a g e | 1464 of 2973
everything. And, now I've got
another thing. And I don't want to
talk about it."

"Alex. Didn't we promise each other

that we'd always be honest about
what was going on with your
health?"

"Yeah, but this is different. This is

personal, real personal. And I think
something is wrong with me. Again.
Only in a new way."
P a g e | 1465 of 2973
"Alright. Now you have me
concerned. We've come too far to
have another health issue go
unattended. I want to know what's
the matter, and I want to know this
instant," I said in my stern mother's
voice.

"You sure? Because it's gross."

"Now," I said.

P a g e | 1466 of 2973
Alex rolled down the covers and
asked again, "You sure?"

I nodded and he lifted his hips and

slid his pajama bottoms down. I had
seem him naked because of all the
medical issues a zillion times and
nothing seemed out of order.

"Well?" I asked.

"It's my penis, Mom. It's deformed.

Gross!"
P a g e | 1467 of 2973
My eyes went to my son's crotch,
past the few curly strands of dark
pubic hair and centered on his
penis. It looked like it always had
looked. Limp and shrouded in
foreskin.

"Alex, there's nothing wrong with

you. It's just being overly
sensitive."

"Mom. It's normal now. But, when I

P a g e | 1468 of 2973
wake up in the morning ... I mean
for the past year it's been getting
worse and worse."

Now I was getting the idea. "You

mean when you have an erection? I
just told you that men get erections
when they get excited and women
lubricate so they can have sex and
create new life. It's normal."

"I'm not normal, Mom. You'd know

if you saw it."
P a g e | 1469 of 2973
"Maybe we can make an
appointment with Dr. Kazik. You like
him, and—"

"No way, Mom!"

"Then, I don't know what to tell

you, except it's probably nothing to
worry about."

"Awww, forget it. Thanks for the

talk. Thanks for nothing."
P a g e | 1470 of 2973
He started to pull up his pajamas,
and I knew I couldn't leave him to
worry needlessly about yet another
medical issue.

I reached out and stopped him from

tugging up the bottoms of the
pajamas. "Alex, honey. Let mom
see it. That way we can both be
sure."

"You mean ...?"

P a g e | 1471 of 2973
"Yes. Let Mom see your erected
penis. That's the only way to settle
this, isn't it?"

"Yeah, but that would be so weird.

No way."

"Think of this as a science

experiment," I said. Alex was big on
science. "We're just observing
results. Just rub it a little and and
let Mom take a look."
P a g e | 1472 of 2973
"Let's forget it, Mom. This is way
too embarrassing. I can't."

"Alex, lie back and close your eyes

and pretend I'm not here, and we
can get this over with. It's better
than worrying about something that
can be cleared up."

That must have made sense

because he said, "You'll have to be
quiet so I don't get nervous," he
P a g e | 1473 of 2973
said. He slid down flat and closed
his eyes. Hesitantly, his right hand
drifted down to his crotch and his
fingers encircled his penis. They
made one or two feeble attempts
and his eyes flew open. "Mom, I
just can't," he whispered.

That's when I made a decision.

"Baby, just relax and close your
eyes. Take a few deep breaths. You
know deep breathing always helps
relax you."
P a g e | 1474 of 2973
He did. I had to take a few breaths
of my own because of what I was
preparing to do. "You know how I've
given you baths and washed you
while you were sick?"

"Yeah. So?"

"Just pretend at first that I'm

washing you, but this time without
a washcloth."

P a g e | 1475 of 2973
With that, I reached out and
wrapped my hand around my son's
flaccid penis. His eyes flew open
and looked down. He saw his own
mother's fingers on his cock.

"Shhh ... shhh ... shhh ... relax. Let

Mommy help." Those were the
words I had used so many times in
the past. Alex responded by
collapsing back onto the bed.

"Mom. No."
P a g e | 1476 of 2973
But he made no move to stop me.

"Just let it happen, Baby. Just let

nature take over," I whispered. I
started a gentle, soft, slow back and
forth motion, barely making contact
with the surface of my son's penis.

"Mom, you should stop. Stop before

..." Alex's voice was small and
almost nonexistent.

P a g e | 1477 of 2973
"Shhhhh," I whispered back while
tightening my grip a bit and pulling
the foreskin back, exposing the
light-purple tip of his penis for the
first time.

"Ahh ..." escaped Alex's lips and his

cock gave a little jump. It was
working and that small sound and
movement encouraged me to
lengthen my stroke.

I expected his cock to grow; I

P a g e | 1478 of 2973
expected it to lengthen; I expected
it to get harder. What I didn't
expect was for it to thicken, and
thicken, and thicken. Within a
minute, it had gotten so wide that
my thumb and middle finger
couldn't touch on the far side of it,
opposite my palm. And the purple
head of it, now fully exposed, was
size of a warped plum, even wider
than the shaft I had hold of.

Another thing I didn't expect was its

P a g e | 1479 of 2973
mesmerizing effect on me. It had
been so long since I had a hard
cock in my hand that I was staring
at it and continuing my slow jerking
motion in a dazed manner. The
intense heat, its steel-like hardness,
and the glint of the precum starting
to bubble up from the tip all had me
suspended in time. I would have
remained lost there further if not for
the sound of my son's voice:

"See, Mom! See!"

P a g e | 1480 of 2973
"What, Alex?" I asked, and had to
clear my throat because of not
having swallowed my saliva for the
last minute. There was pained look
in my son's eyes and a tortured,
shamed expression on his face.

"Look! Can't you see? Look how

short I am!"

When I looked back at his penis,

with my hand still making small
P a g e | 1481 of 2973
pumping motions, the first thing I
noticed was that a stream of
precum had dribbled down the shaft
and soaked my index finger and
thumb.

I took my hand away, maybe too

quickly to seem natural. But, my
own reactions had taken me by
surprise. Another surprise was a
deep, heady scent of musk that had
filled the air. Involuntarily, I inhaled
deeply through my nose, drinking in
P a g e | 1482 of 2973
a potion that I hadn't experienced in
so long.

"Everything about me has always

been wrong, right from the time I
was born. And this is just the
same."

"Alex ..." I started. I looked at his

fully erect penis and I had to admit
it did look very short. But, wait a
second. It had stuck out the top of
my fist by inches. It wasn't short. It
P a g e | 1483 of 2973
was just immensely thick, making it
look short.

"Alex, you're not short."

"You're just saying that because

you're my Mom and you don't want
me to feel bad."

"Where's that cloth tape of yours?" I

said.

"In my top drawer."

P a g e | 1484 of 2973
I got up and reached for the tape. I
noticed the shiny sticky liquid
coating my right hand and wiped it
on my robe, making sure Alex didn't
see.

"The average length of a man's

penis is about five and a half to six
inches. You can look that up. Now
we're going to do an experiment."

I noticed that Alex's penis had

P a g e | 1485 of 2973
drooped during my search for the
tape. "Lie back down and close your
eyes again," I said.

This time there was no hesitation.

"Okay," he said. I could have sworn
there was a little smile.

I took hold of my son again and

jacked him to full hardness.
Unconsciously, I leaned forward got
to within an inch of that gushing
hole topping his cock and breathed
P a g e | 1486 of 2973
in slow and deep. All that masculine
rutting aroma washed through me.

"All right. Look," I commanded. I

held the tape to the base of his
penis and extended it to the tip.
"Six point five inches. See for
yourself!"

"Wow!" he said. Relief was obvious.

"But why does it look so short?"

"Because of this," I said as I

P a g e | 1487 of 2973
wrapped the tape around his still-
hard cock. I looked, and I must
have been silent for a beat too long,
because Alex asked:

"What is it, Mom?"

I showed him the tape. "That

measurement is even bigger: seven
inches!"

"Is that bad, Mom?"

P a g e | 1488 of 2973
"Bad is the wrong word. Let's just
say it's very unusual."

"Unusual how?"

"Let's say that you're ... um ... very

... let's say ... thick," I said.

"Thicker than Dad?" he asked

innocently.

I supposed he was just trying to get

his bearings with a comparison in
P a g e | 1489 of 2973
the real world I would know. It had
been so long since I had even seen
his father's penis, let alone touch it,
grasp it, measure it—that I had to
think back to what it indeed felt
like.

"Let's not get into that sort of male

thing, Mister," I said, deflecting
what I really was thinking, which
was that Jack had a most mediocre
cock. I had never measured it, but
Alex, if I had to bet, beat his dad by
P a g e | 1490 of 2973
inches in both length and girth.

"I feel better now, Mom."

I got up and replaced the tape in

the drawer. "I'm glad we cleared
that up. Now you know you're a
perfectly normal young man."

"I want to thank you, Mom. You

helped me out. You helped me out a
lot, as usual. You always do what's
best for me. You didn't even
P a g e | 1491 of 2973
hesitate. You didn't think it was
weird or anything. You did this like
it was natural, like your talk before.
Guys get erections. It's natural,
right?"

"I'm glad you learned something

tonight, Alex. Now, good night." I
started for the door, and took on
last look at Alex. He hadn't moved.
He hadn't pulled up his pajamas.
And his erection hadn't gone down.
Not one bit.
P a g e | 1492 of 2973
My eyes must have lingered too
long on it, because I was faintly
startled when Alex's voice broke in:

"Mom, can I ask one more thing?"

"Sure, Baby, anything."

"Well, you know how I didn't want

you to touch me at first?" I gave a
slight nod and he continued. "Well,
seeing you already touched me like
P a g e | 1493 of 2973
that, would you finish me before
you go?"

"Finish you?" It wasn't a question,

but more of a shock.

"Yeah, you know, help me." He

nodded toward his penis, which
gave slight throbs in synch with his
heartbeat.

"Alex, what we did before was an

examination. An experiment. That's
P a g e | 1494 of 2973
all. Of course I helped you in that
way. But, what you're asking for, if
I'm right in thinking what you're
asking for, would be going way over
the line for a mother and her son."

"Mom, it's just you hand felt so

good before, and now I keep
thinking of it."

"That's not my problem, Alex. Now

turn off your light and get some
sleep. You're just all worked up
P a g e | 1495 of 2973
right now."

"Mom, I want you to make me

cum."

With those words, a real shock went

through my body. I felt a current go
from my head all the way through
my toes. I couldn't believe my ears.
Had my own son just asked me to
give him an orgasm?

"Please, Mom, I need it. I need it

P a g e | 1496 of 2973
bad."

"You don't even realize what you're

asking. Don't you know how wrong
it is."

"I just know I want to feel your

hand on me one more time tonight,
Mom. I want your help here. I NEED
your help here."

"No! I'm leaving."

P a g e | 1497 of 2973
"You started this. Now you want to
leave me like this. All night like this.
It's not fair," he whined.

"That's not my fault," I said.

"But, don't you see—it IS your fault.

All your fault!"

"I'm going. That," and I pointed to

his erection," is a natural and
normal thing that happens to men
when their bodies have sexual
P a g e | 1498 of 2973
desires. I told you that before."

"I need your help, Mom. Bad. Really

bad. You always said you'd help me
no matter what. No matter WHAT!
Just this one time so I can go to
sleep."

"Good night," I said and was on the

other side of the door. Just before it
closed all the way, Alex said:

"Mom. You said women lubricate

P a g e | 1499 of 2973
when they have desires. Did you
lubricate?"
****************************

I thought of going to bed, but what

had just happened left me in no
mood to toss and turn and go over
all the things that unfolded. To
replay them and pick them apart
trying to figure out where I went so
wrong—try to get rid of this guilt
that was growing in me.

P a g e | 1500 of 2973
And—those last words: "Did you
lubricate?" I dreaded what I might
find, but I had to know. I reached
through my robe and under the
hem of Jack's big t-shirt I used for
pajamas. I felt the crotch of my
panties. "Oh no!" I said out loud.

To make absolutely sure, I shot my

right hand inside my panties and
traced through my thick bush of
pubic hair all the way to the
opening of my vagina. The hair was
P a g e | 1501 of 2973
thoroughly soaked. I brought my
hand out and rubbed my thumb
against my forefinger. When I
brought them apart, thick threads
of goo stretched between them. My
vagina was sopping.

I washed my hands like I was

scrubbing for surgery, then poured
myself a glass of wine and paced
around the kitchen until I had
finished it. I realized that I didn't
know my son as well as I had
P a g e | 1502 of 2973
imagined. I didn't even know if he
masturbated. He was so fragile of
mind and body, so prone to guilt
himself. He was always figuring all
his illnesses and troubles were
because of things he had done.
Wrongs that he was paying for.

What if he thought masturbation

was another evil, another sin that
would bring on even more pain and
suffering.

P a g e | 1503 of 2973
He had to know that wasn't true. He
had to feel free to satisfy himself.
He had to know tonight.

Alex's light was still on, but I

knocked quietly. There was no
answer at first, then, "Just go away.
Go away."

I didn't let that stop me. I opened

the door for the second time that
night. "We have to talk," I said.

P a g e | 1504 of 2973
"Talk, talk, talk," he said. He was
sitting on the bed, covers still down,
with his back propped against his
pillow. The only two things that had
changed were that his pajama
bottoms lay on the floor, and his
penis was slightly less rigid than
when I left. That slight deflation
didn't last long once he looked at
me.

"You know we are always honest

with each other, right?"
P a g e | 1505 of 2973
He didn't say anything, so I went
on: "I put you in a bad position
tonight. Without knowing, or even
imagining the consequences. That's
my fault. All my fault."

"So you should fix it, Mom! Fix it

now. Help me."

"I can't help you like that. Like I

said, that's crossing a line that is
taboo. Wrong. Definitely wrong in
P a g e | 1506 of 2973
society."

"Who would know? We've been

through so much together, Mom.
Haven't we? This seems like such a
little thing compared to all we've
gone through. All you've asked me
to do. To rehab like crazy and be in
pain and keep trying to push
through it all the time. What about
all that?"

"That was different," I said.

P a g e | 1507 of 2973
"All those nights when I was
suffering you said you wished it was
you, you said you wished you could
take away some of it from me even
if only for a minute. Well, now you
can. You can take away this pain
from me. And you can do it easy.
You can do it in just a few minutes.
And it won't cost you anything. No
big effort. No big deal."

"But, Alex, that's just it. There IS a

P a g e | 1508 of 2973
cost. The special relationship
between a mother and a son is
precious. That would be lost."

"Maybe for regular people, Mom.

But not you and me. Not us because
of what we have gone through for
all these years."

He penis never wavered while he

was talking. My heart was breaking,
but I had come in here to give him
one message: masturbate!
P a g e | 1509 of 2973
"Alex. You have to take care of
that," and I pointed to his thick
cock, "yourself."

"I don't do that, Mom. Every time I

do anything, something bad
happens to me, and I'm in the
hospital again. So, I don't do that.
You have to help me out. You have
to do it for me tonight. Just this one
time. Tonight."

P a g e | 1510 of 2973
"Alex, nothing bad will happen. It's
all right to masturbate. It's a
natural thing."

"So, it's natural," he said. "Now you

said you were going to be honest.
Do YOU masturbate, Mom?"

"No," I said before I could lie. My

parents had been into religion and
constantly preached about the "sins
of the flesh."

P a g e | 1511 of 2973
"See. You don't and I don't. You
have to help me out, Mom. Please."

"Tell you what ... you lie back, close

your eyes." He did. "Now give me
your hand."

I didn't ask for permission. I took

his right hand and positioned it
around his big penis. I began an up-
and-down motion when he pulled
his hand away, leaving me with a
huge handful of hot cock. He
P a g e | 1512 of 2973
positioned his hand on the outside
of mine and continued the motion.
He had started giving himself a
handjob—with my hand!

"Aahh!" he whispered. "That feels

so good."

I pulled away and got off the bed.

"Again," I said in an angry voice,
"goodnight. Take care of that
yourself. If you're honest with
yourself, you'll know there's nothing
P a g e | 1513 of 2973
wrong."

"Honest? How about being honest

with me and answering my
question."

"What question," I asked as I got to

the door.

"Did you lubricate?"

After a few seconds, I said, "Yes."

My face got hot with a flush of
P a g e | 1514 of 2973
blood.

"A lot?"

Just before I closed the door, I

echoed, "A lot."
****************************

I dropped my robe on the floor and

crawled into my big, cold bed beside
Jack. He was as asleep as he had
ever been.

P a g e | 1515 of 2973
I tried to quiet my mind, but there
were so many elements to this
problem that I had never
encountered, that I had never
dreamed I would ever have to deal
with.

First and foremost was my son's

obvious discomfort. And he was
right. It WAS my fault. I had started
it, but didn't know how to finish it. I
DID want to help him, and I did it in
the best way I could: by giving him
P a g e | 1516 of 2973
permission to masturbate. The only
problem was that I was the worst
person in the world to give that
permission. I didn't even give
MYSELF permission to masturbate.

Even after almost five years in a

sexless marriage, I still couldn't
bear to pleasure myself. After all
that time, I thought all my sexual
feelings had gone dead. That was
before tonight.

P a g e | 1517 of 2973
It was disturbing enough to have
my son get excited and suggest I
give him an orgasm. It was another
thing to be fascinated and turned on
by that big cock of his. I hadn't
dreamed that the feel and aroma of
a man's penis could again awaken
my body. But, here I was, lying in
the dark with the vision of that thick
cock in my mind and my pussy
gushing like a college girl's.

I usually kept to myself on my side

P a g e | 1518 of 2973
of the bed, but tonight I was
desperate. I sidled up to Jack and
draped my leg over his body. He
always slept on his back. He made
some small unconscious noises, but
otherwise didn't know I was there.

I rubbed his stomach. Still nothing.

Then, I slid my hand under the
waistband of his pajamas. Down,
down, down, until I made contact
with his penis.

P a g e | 1519 of 2973
I understand that it was completely
flaccid, but, after seeing and feeling
Alex's just a half hour ago, this
thing felt absolutely tiny. It stayed
tiny too, even after a minute of
rubbing and stroking.

Finally, something must have

registered with Jack: he coughed
and grunted and cleared his throat.
"What the hell are you doing?" he
yawned.

P a g e | 1520 of 2973
"It's been so long," I said. "Do you
think we could, yanno?"

"You know I got a big meeting

tomorrow. Early. Let me get some
sleep." And he turned over.

I sighed and lay on my back, my

eyes closed. A few minutes went by
and I thought I imagined hearing
something. Then, beside me, came
Alex's voice: "Mom, I really need
your help."
P a g e | 1521 of 2973
My eyes flew open, and there was
my son standing next to our bed.
He was in his pajamas, but poking
through the opening in the bottoms
was that cock I had just been
revisiting.

"Alex! Your father!" I whispered

with as much emphasis as I dared.

"I need your help, Mom. Really!" He

was nowhere near as quiet as I had
P a g e | 1522 of 2973
been. "Come on, Mom. Just this
once. Just tonight. I really need it.
Just tonight. Now, Mom."

Jack growled and stirred and

coughed. I stared at him in terror.
What would he think if he saw his
son with a giant erection pointed at
me?

He turned over and sat up quickly.

"Am I NOT getting any sleep
tonight? What's going on?"
P a g e | 1523 of 2973
"It's Alex," I said softly, trying to
defuse the situation.

"It's Alex!" Jack mimicked. "It's

always Alex. Alex, I have a big
meeting tomorrow. What is it now?"

Jack was staring straight at his son.

When I turned back to Alex, a wave
of relief passed over me—Alex had
tucked his penis back into the shield
of his pajamas.
P a g e | 1524 of 2973
"Dad, you know that talk Mom gave
me tonight?"

"What talk? Ohh ... that. Can't it

wait until tomorrow? Tomorrow
when I'm not here?"

"Well, Mom has to help me with

something that needs to get done
tonight. It's really important. I
really need her help. Honest."

P a g e | 1525 of 2973
"Carla, why don't you just go help
him."

"Jack, it's not that easy."

"Why not?"

"Mom started something and she

has to finish, and I need her help
before I can go to sleep."

"At least SOMEBODY will go to sleep

then. Carla, go finish what you
P a g e | 1526 of 2973
started."

"But, Jack!"

"Go, and help the kid! And do it

quietly! Go. I don't want to hear
any more about it."

"You don't understand, Jack."

"Mom, maybe if I tell Dad what

happened he'd understand," Alex
said.
P a g e | 1527 of 2973
"God, NO! Carla, go and do
whatever it takes to let me sleep
through the night!"

Before I could react, Alex pulled

down the covers on my side of the
bed, took me by the hand, and
dragged me out of the bedroom,
not even letting me pick up my
robe.

"Goodnight, Dad!" he called over his

P a g e | 1528 of 2973
shoulder.
****************************

I was struggling to keep the hem of

the t-shirt below the crotch of the
pink panties I wore. The t-shirt and
the panties were all I had on. I was
also braless for bed.

Alex closed his bedroom door

behind us.

"That was pretty sneaky, Alex. I

P a g e | 1529 of 2973
thought we had more trust than
that between us."

"I thought you might have changed

your mind, that it would be best to
just get this over and forget about
it."

He had almost read my mind. I

wanted this to be over, and I had
been debating about the right thing
to do given all the circumstances. I
didn't want him to be in pain, but I
P a g e | 1530 of 2973
also didn't want to do something
that could hurt him, hurt us
emotionally. Sex is something very
powerful, and could have effects
that no one anticipates.

I couldn't believe I was even

considering doing this. But, trying
to explain why I had my hand
around my son's hard penis earlier
was something else I couldn't see
myself doing.

P a g e | 1531 of 2973
Alex didn't seem to have any doubts
about what was going to happen.
He dropped his pajama bottoms to
the floor, springing loose that huge
cock of his. It hadn't lost any of its
vigor in the walk to his room.

Then he took of his top, also. I had

seen my son naked hundreds of
times, but this felt to strange and
filled with tension. Sexual tension.

"How do you want to do this,

P a g e | 1532 of 2973
Mom?"

"Let's talk first, Alex. This shouldn't

be happening. I should never have
allowed this to get out of hand like
this."

I don't know if Alex was even

listening at this point, because he
said, "Mom, I want to see you
naked."

"What?"
P a g e | 1533 of 2973
"I want to see your body. I know
it's beautiful. You keep in such good
shape with all your exercises. And
you have those big, beautiful boobs.
36C."

"How do YOU know my bra size,

Mister?"

"Duh! By your bras that are in the

hamper. The tags are right on
them. Like, it's no secret. So, I'm
P a g e | 1534 of 2973
naked here, and I thought it would
really make me excited to see you
naked for the first time tonight. I
want you to be the first naked lady
I ever see."

"THAT is NOT going to happen." I

had never paraded around naked,
and to tell you the truth, was kind
of shy in that regard. Tonight was
the first time I didn't wear at least a
robe in front of my son.

P a g e | 1535 of 2973
I made a decision. I wanted to get
this over with as soon as possible
before any further developments
developed.

"Get on the bed like you were

before, and we'll get this done."

"Thanks, Mom," he said while

stepping in for a hug, just like he
had done a million times in the
past. But, I had never been barely-
clothed before, and he had never
P a g e | 1536 of 2973
been naked. I tried to make it a
quick motherly hug, but he pulled
me close and rubbed my back. That
was his usual thing.

Because he was inches shorter than

me, he usually nestled his head
against my chest. This time he was
nestling against my boobs, which
were only protected by the thin
cotton fabric of the t-shirt.

While I was thinking of this, I

P a g e | 1537 of 2973
suddenly became aware of
something else. That something
else was rock-hard and nudging
against my panty-clad vagina. That
made me break the hug and push
him toward the bed.

"Lie down and close your eyes. Like

before."

"I want to watch this time. I want to

see it. I want to see when I cum."

P a g e | 1538 of 2973
"Fine," I said. I was tired of
arguing. "But, no talking."

I didn't want to sit on the bed this

time. I thought the more distance
between us the better. I stood on
the left side of the bed, bent over
and put my left hand flat on the
mattress about near his thigh. I
propped myself with this arm.

I took a deep breath and grasped

my son's penis for the third time
P a g e | 1539 of 2973
that night. "Just relax, Alex," I said
as I started a slow jacking
movement.

"Oh, Mom!" he said. I could see that

the no talking rule probably wasn't
going to work. I should also have
made a no touching rule because
his left hand absentmindedly
grabbed the back of my right thigh.
He squeezed in a reflex.

Now, a strange thing happened. I

P a g e | 1540 of 2973
started to become very interested in
what I was doing, and very focused
on the penis that was in my hand.
The end of it was giving up greater
and greater amounts of clear fluid.

It began with a single bead that

formed on the tip. Then, that got
too big to bear its own surface
tension and broke into a slow
stream the trickled down the side
until it reached my fist. I could feel
my palm become slick with the
P a g e | 1541 of 2973
lubrication. I slid my hand more
readily now, and increased my
speed.

The hardness and thickness of Alex

was amazing to me. And the heat of
his presence burned against my
fingers. My attention was so totally
absorbed that I hadn't noticed that
Alex's hand had climbed and was
resting on my ass cheek. It flexed
and squeezed almost in rhythm with
my stroke.
P a g e | 1542 of 2973
I should have said something, but
didn't. At that point, to break the
spell would have been a shame—for
both of us.

I didn't rush it. For all my talk of

getting it done and "getting this
over with," now that it was
happening, I was going to take my
time. Alex was panting, and I found
my breath was raspy and labored
also.
P a g e | 1543 of 2973
I looked back at Alex's face. The
front of my shirt was loosely
hanging and Alex was staring. It
must have fallen completely away
from my body, exposing my
dangling breasts to his view. They
must have been swaying in rhythm
with the motion of my hand.

My own son was watching his

mother's tits. This would have been
the most shocking occurrence of
P a g e | 1544 of 2973
most days. But, most days also
didn't include a mom who was
giving her son a handjob.

"That feels so good, Mom!"

I swear the plum-sized head of his

penis grew a little more. The skin
was tight and purple and smooth.
My face was maybe a foot from its
tip. I lowered a little, closed my
eyes, and inhaled a full breath. It
was intoxicating.
P a g e | 1545 of 2973
So much so that I hadn't realized
Alex had wormed his fingers into
the leg opening of my panties.
Before I could react, he shot his
hand upward and started rubbing
my naked butt.

This had to end quickly. If it didn't,

my son would be soon fingering his
Mom's pussy.

I increased my speed until my fist

P a g e | 1546 of 2973
was a blur. More juices flowed, and
my mouth hung open. I licked my
lips at the sight before me. The
head expanded just as Alex said:
"Mom, use your mouth. Use your
mouth on me, please!"

That broke my spell. I had never

even done that for my husband, no
matter how much he had begged.

I turned my head back to Alex and

hoarsely said, "NO!"
P a g e | 1547 of 2973
That's when I saw his eyes squeeze
shut. He cried out one word:
"MOM!"

I felt his cock lurch in my hand, and

his hips thrust up. A jet of warmth
hit my left cheek and hair. I pulled
back and watched spurt after spurt
of white sperm shoot from my son's
cock. I counted six before he
collapsed and was motionless.

P a g e | 1548 of 2973
I should have run from the room,
but took a little longer to continue
jacking his penis until it deflated.
There was a little sperm on Alex,
but I knew most of it had hit me.
After the first shot, my t-shirt had
absorbed the rest.

Before he recovered enough to

speak, I left his room.
****************************

I looked in the bathroom mirror. My

P a g e | 1549 of 2973
shirt was streaked with wet lines.
My hair was matted and snarled on
one side with something the
consistency of grease.

But, on my face, starting just above

the cheekbone, was a thick line of
goo about the width of a quarter. In
some places it was almost
transparent, in others more
translucent. Where it had stopped
its descent and pooled, at my
jawline, it was opaque and the
P a g e | 1550 of 2973
white color of glue. One small
strand of it was threatening to
stretch and drip and fall to the tile
floor. I didn't need that.

Before I took a tissue and wiped it

off, I said to my reflection, "You
have your son's cum all over your
face."

The volume of my son's ejaculation

stunned me. I didn't imagine there
could be so much sperm and semen
P a g e | 1551 of 2973
accumulated in one person. And,
the violence and force of his
eruption both shocked ... and
strangely thrilled me. My face and
body had been at least two feet
away from the muzzle of his firing
penis. is His cum would have gone
much further if it hadn't hit me, its
target, with such impact.

I took a long shower. I didn't even

take my t-shirt and panties off until
I had soaped them up completely to
P a g e | 1552 of 2973
get rid of any "evidence."

Finally, I stripped them off and

threw them to the bottom of the
shower. The main event was
scrubbing every bit of me. Twice. I
had to try and purge not only the
cum stains but also the guilt I was
feeling.

My own son. How could I have let it

get to that. He was just eighteen. I
was a 40-year-old woman who
P a g e | 1553 of 2973
should know better.

I heard the bathroom door open.

Above the spray sound of the water,
I called, "Jack?"

"It's me, Mom."

"Alex! Get back to your room this

instant." I backed away from the
frosted glass shower door so he
couldn't get a peek at me.

P a g e | 1554 of 2973
"I just wanted to let you know that
was the best thing that ever
happened. Ever."

"Get to bed, Alex. NOW!"

"All I wanted to do was thank you,

Mom. I'm going to sleep great
now."

That would make two in the house

that would get a good night's sleep:
Jack and his horny son.
P a g e | 1555 of 2973
"Mom ... Mom?"

I didn't answer. I don't know if I

was angry or sad or confused or
guilty—or sexually frustrated.
Maybe all of the above. It didn't
make me a good conversationalist
though.

"Can I take a shower with you

now?"

P a g e | 1556 of 2973
"Go to BED!"

"Okay, but I still want to see you

naked."

"You saw enough tonight. You got

what you wanted. Now leave me
alone. I've got a lot of thinking to
do."

"Don't beat yourself up over this,

Mom. You did great. I'm happy. We
still love each other, don't we?"
P a g e | 1557 of 2973
I let out a big sigh. "Of course we
do, Alex. Go to bed and let me sort
this out.

"Good night, Mom."

I was glad I didn't have to look him

in the eye tonight. Even talking
through the shower door was tough.

"Good night," I said, relieved this

was over.
P a g e | 1558 of 2973
"Just one question," he said.

When I was silent, he asked: "Am I

bigger than Dad?"

When I didn't answer, he asked

again. "Mom, this is important to
me. Am I bigger?"

I bit my lip and then said through

the shower spray: "Yes. Alex, your
penis is bigger than you father's.
P a g e | 1559 of 2973
It's longer, and it is certainly much
thicker. And, probably because of
your youth, you generate a lot more
sperm and semen." I don't know
why I said that last part. Probably
some passive-aggressive thing
about his father. Jack could only
make barely a stain with his
orgasms. That's partly why I was so
overwhelmed by Alex's volume. I
still couldn't believe it.

"I'm glad I finally beat Dad at

P a g e | 1560 of 2973
something," he said.

His father was always putting him

down and ridiculing him. I guess he
wanted a star athlete like he had
been. We got Alex. And I was
thankful for him.

"So, I would stretch you?" Alex

asked.

"Stretch me?" I couldn't even

comprehend at first what he meant.
P a g e | 1561 of 2973
"If I was inside you, it would stretch
you. That's all I meant. Good night,
Mom!" He sounded happy.

Inside me? Was that where tonight

had led his thinking? I said out loud
to myself, "Stretch me? That thing
would destroy me!"
****************************

That seemed to be the longest night

of my life. I was lucky if I slept two
P a g e | 1562 of 2973
hours. I kept going over all the
angles again and again, trying to
make some sense of it. Trying to
see how I could have handled it
differently.

I would doze off and awaken

thinking it didn't happen. Then the
realization that it DID happen would
hit me again.

I had made my own son cum. I had

jerked him off. I gave him a
P a g e | 1563 of 2973
handjob. I had been covered by his
sperm. Those were the facts.

On top of that, it had let the genie

out of the bottle. My pussy was
throbbing all night long. The clean
panties I had put on after the
shower were a mess. Soaked.

I was hornier than I could ever

remember. Handling that big, hard
cock had dredged up all those
emotions I had so carefully
P a g e | 1564 of 2973
repressed.

I was thankful when Jack finally got

up. At least I would have some
routine to get my mind off this
mess.

But, I was obviously off. Even

inattentive Jack noticed.

"What's the matter with you today?"

"I've got some things to sort out.

P a g e | 1565 of 2973
Some problems to solve."

"Always something. Why don't you

use some of that advice that high-
priced therapist I pay for spouts at
you. Weren't you dying to try that
story-writing thing. All last week
that's all you could talk about. I'm
late and gotta go. Alex was still
asleep when I looked in on him.
Whatever you did last night musta
worked. He's still sleeping like a
baby."
P a g e | 1566 of 2973
Jack didn't even offer a peck on the
cheek. I never got kissed, and I
missed it.

Jack DID have a good idea, though.

Story therapy was something I had
just learned. You take a problem or
a desire and you write a whole story
around it, getting everything out.
You essentially fulfill the desire or
live through the solution to the
problem and that discharges the
P a g e | 1567 of 2973
emotions surrounding it.

I left a note for Alex to fix his own

breakfast when he got up and that I
was going to be busy upstairs in the
study, so "do not disturb."

I got out a long yellow legal pad

and a pencil. Real old school. And,
for the next three hours I wrote
nonstop. At first it was hard and I
didn't know what to say, but then I
got into it and the words just
P a g e | 1568 of 2973
poured out of me.

By the end of it, I was exhausted.

I'm not sure the problem was
solved, but I was sure I had
explored areas I never would have
otherwise.

Thankfully, Alex had kept to

himself. I left another note saying I
was going out to do some errands.

When I got home, I went back to

P a g e | 1569 of 2973
the study to go over what I had
written. To my dismay, there was
someone already there—Alex.

He had gone into my desk and was

holding the pad with all my writing.

"ALEX! You snoop. Don't you dare

read that. That's personal!"

"Mom, I didn't know you had such a

good imagination. But, I don't think
there's much imagination in it. This
P a g e | 1570 of 2973
is all real. This is all what you really
think. This is all you really want to
happen."

"You've got it all wrong, Alex. This

is part of therapy. This is so I can
straighten out confusing thoughts in
my head. Give me that right now!"

"Wouldn't Dad find all this

interesting? Wouldn't he like to
know what you think of him."

P a g e | 1571 of 2973
"Alex—you wouldn't ... you couldn't!
That would ruin our marriage."

"It doesn't sound like he's been a

very good husband, especially in
the sex department. You haven't
had sex in five years. And it says
here that until last night, it didn't
matter much. But now sex is all you
can think about."

"Stop it. You're my son. You can't

talk to your mother like this."

P a g e | 1572 of 2973
"I'm only telling you the truth. The
truth you wrote about right here,"
he said as he jabbed a finger onto
the yellow paper.

"You shouldn't have read that.

That's so private. I'm so
embarrassed. It's a fantasy, like a
dream. Not meant to be taken
literally. Your father wouldn't
understand. I was going to destroy
it once I reviewed it again. I'm
P a g e | 1573 of 2973
begging you to give that to me and
never tell your father about it."

"Sure. I'll give it to you after I read

a few passages. I want to see what
you think."

"Please don't ... Alex ..."

Alex obviously had marked certain

sections. He read: "I need sex. I
finally admit it. Since I touched
Alex's big, hard cock, something
P a g e | 1574 of 2973
has been burning inside me. All I
can think of is touching it again and
making it come alive in my hand
once more. The sight of it made my
pussy gush and throb."

"Oh God, Alex—please stop."

"Reading is good, but doing is

better, Mom." He put down the pad
and dropped his pants and stripped
down his underwear. "Take a good
look, Mom. This is the cock you
P a g e | 1575 of 2973
were talking about."

My eyes couldn't avoid it. It was

already semi-hard.

"Come over and touch it, Mom, just

like you say here."

When I turned my head away, he

walked over to me and took my
right hand and placed it on his cock.
I didn't have enough strength to
resist. The shock of all this was too
P a g e | 1576 of 2973
much. "You like the feel of it, just
like you said, don't you?"

I couldn't speak, but lightning went

through me when I felt my son's
cock jump to instant hardness at
my touch. I couldn't help but look
down at it. My hand, of its own
accord, gave a little tug.

"And here's a good line: Alex wants

to see me naked, totally naked. I
want him to strip my clothes off me
P a g e | 1577 of 2973
and watch his eyes as he sees my
breasts, my ass, and of course, my
pussy. I want him to tell me I make
him horny, that I make him want to
make me feel like I made him feel
last night."

"I like that, Mom. I like it so much,

guess what?"

Before I could answer, Alex stepped

in front of me and stared
unbuttoning my blouse. My hands
P a g e | 1578 of 2973
went and grasped his. He said one
word: "Dad." I dropped my hands
and he continued with the buttons.
He pulled the blouse back and I
shrugged it to the floor. Now I was
standing in front of my son with
only my jeans and lacy white bra
on.

After devouring my bra with his

eyes for a second, he tackled my
jeans. When his hands touched the
waist button, I just whispered, "No,
P a g e | 1579 of 2973
please." He unbuttoned the jeans,
pulled down my zipper and slid
them over my hips and onto the
floor. I stepped out of them
automatically.

Now I was standing with my half-

naked son protected only by my bra
and panties. Alex stripped off his
shirt, so he stayed one step ahead
of me. He was now totally naked
and totally hard.

P a g e | 1580 of 2973
"Tell me you want me to see you
naked, Mom."

"I won't say it. You're forcing me to

do this."

"I'm only forcing you to do

something you really want to do.
You want my cock to get hard
because of you, don't you? You
want me to see your tits, your ass,
and your pussy. And you want me
to want you. Say it! Say you want
P a g e | 1581 of 2973
me to take off your bra and
panties."

When I was silent, he stood close to

me and whispered, "Kiss me, Mom.
It said there that you loved kissing.
So here's a kiss for you."

Alex tried to kiss me on the mouth,

but I turned my head. He persisted
until he finally did plant his lips on
mine. I held them tightly shut. Alex
put his hands on my butt and pulled
P a g e | 1582 of 2973
me close, grinding that big cock
against my crotch and sliding it up
to my navel and back. I tried to
say, "Stop," but that gave his
tongue access to my mouth.

My son was French kissing me.

After fifteen seconds or so, I
relaxed my mouth, then my tongue
met his. He swirled it around in my
mouth, and without thinking I shot
my tongue into his mouth.

P a g e | 1583 of 2973
"Tell me you like kissing me," he
commanded.

"That doesn't mean anything.

Kissing is nice. So what?"

"Put your hand on my cock." I did

without having to be told again or
guided. I pulled and pushed it
slowly, thrilling now to the feel of
the raw maleness of it.

"Are you lubricating?" He kissed me

P a g e | 1584 of 2973
for a good ten seconds before he
took his lips off mine.

"Yes," came from my freed lips.

"Tell me the truth. You want me to

see you naked, don't you? Say it."

It suddenly didn't seem so wrong to

say the words: "I want you to see
me naked." I was surprised when I
heard myself voice them out loud.

P a g e | 1585 of 2973
"You'd love me to take off your bra
and panties, wouldn't you?" When i
didn't speak, he repeated:
"Wouldn't you?"

"No ... yes."

Alex reached behind me and

fumbled briefly with the three
hooks. They came apart and he
pulled the bra straps over my
shoulders and it dropped to the
carpet. I watched his eyes as he
P a g e | 1586 of 2973
looked from one breast to another.
My small brown nipples were
already hard.

He held me close and kissed me

again, then surprised me when he
dipped his head and took my right
nipple into his mouth and sucked.

My head snapped back, and a groan

escaped my lips. His hand slipped
down and into the back of my
panties, tracing my ass crack and
P a g e | 1587 of 2973
then squeezing my buttocks.

I was lost. Lost. This was too much.

Some motherly part of me said,
"We can stop. We can stop now."
That's when he stuck his thumbs in
the waistband of my panties and
pulled them all the way down in one
smooth ride. I stepped out of them.

Alex stepped back and took in his

naked—totally naked—mother for
the first time.
P a g e | 1588 of 2973
"Mom, you're beautiful. I love your
hairy pussy. I love it. Turn around;
I want to see that great ass of
yours."

I did like I was in a trance. I might

have turned around several times.
Alex came close again and kissed
me hard. And hard was the thing
wedged between us. Alex's cock
rested against the dense tangle of
my pubic hair.
P a g e | 1589 of 2973
He kissed me and licked my lips and
kissed me again before he said,
"Mom, I love your mouth—I want to
cum in it right now!"

That brought me back to reality, if

there is any reality left when you
find yourself naked with your son.
"Alex, I don't do that. I've never
done that."

"Let me read you something, Mom."

P a g e | 1590 of 2973
He picked up the pad and went to a
dog-eared page. He read: "It took
all my will not to lower my head
onto Alex last night and take that
cock into my mouth. I wish I could
get him to sit on the couch and then
kneel down in front of him and
lower my head and lick him, suck
him, and make him cum like he did
last night."

"That part really is just

imagination," I said. I could never
P a g e | 1591 of 2973
get myself to do it for real, for your
father."

Last night and reading my story had

broken some barrier in Alex. He was
so much more assured, so less
timid than he had ever been before.

"You might not be able to get

yourself to do it, but I'll get you to
do it. Come over to the couch,
Mom."

P a g e | 1592 of 2973
He led me to the blue cloth couch
we had in the study and stood in
front of it. He put both hands on my
shoulders and pushed downwards.
"Kneel down, Mom." He sat down
and spread his legs so I was
kneeling between them.

"I can't," I said, thinking of the act I

had always considered too gross to
perform.

"Shhh, shhh, shhh ...relax, Mom."

P a g e | 1593 of 2973
He was using my own methods
against me. I had said that to him a
hundred times in the past to get
him to calm down.

"Just kiss my knee, Mom." I did.

"Kiss my thigh, Mom." I did. He had
me leaning forward, very close to
his erect and drooling penis. "Kiss
the side of my cock, Mom." I took it
in my hand and bent it away from
me and kissed the thick shaft down
P a g e | 1594 of 2973
near the bottom.

Alex took the shaft of his penis

away from me and said, "Close your
eyes and stick out your tongue."

"Alex, please ... no."

"Close your eyes, Mom." I did. "Now

stick your tongue out straight." I
did.

After a moment, I felt the slightest

P a g e | 1595 of 2973
warm wetness touch my tongue. So
slight it almost could have been my
imagination.

"Taste that," he said. I pulled my

tongue back into my mouth and
tasted a mix of salty and sour. That
heady aroma that had filled the air
last night exploded in my nasal
cavity. I had just had my first taste
of precum. "That wasn't so bad, was
it?"

P a g e | 1596 of 2973
"No," I whispered.

"Keep your eyes closed and do it

again."

I leaned forward with my tongue

out and eyes closed. This time Alex
let my tongue actually touch his
cock. I retreated and swirled more
of his juices in my mouth.

"Open your eyes, Mom, and take

hold of my cock. I want you to lick
P a g e | 1597 of 2973
all around the head of it now."

"Alex, I'll do it if you promise not to

cum in my mouth. I really don't
want to do that. Promise me that
you'll tell me when you're about to
cum so I can take my mouth off
you. Promise?"

"Okay, Mom. You win on that one.

I'll tell you."

Without giving it another thought, I

P a g e | 1598 of 2973
took hold of my son's penis and
bent toward it. I started slowly and
let my tongue sample the very tip
and the juices there. Within a few
seconds though, I was circling the
entire head of it. My excitement
grew with the smell, the feel, and
the taste of my son's sex organ.

Again and again, I withdrew my

tongue back into my mouth to taste
all of the male essence that was my
son.
P a g e | 1599 of 2973
"Now, Mom, suck it. Suck my cock,
Mom!"

I looked up to protest one more

time, but knew at this point it was
futile. My lips encircled my son's
cock and I pushed about an inch
and a half of the bulbous head into
my mouth before it became too
wide for me to stretch my lips
around.

P a g e | 1600 of 2973
"Suck!" Alex commanded. My
cheeks hollowed and sunk in as I
sucked.

I was, at the age of 40, finally a

cocksucker.

"Oh, Mom ... that feels so good."

My mouth was opened to its widest

to fit just a portion of Alex's
cockhead. It stretched my lips to
the breaking point.
P a g e | 1601 of 2973
Alex stroked my hair and then held
the back of my head as he made
gentle fucking motions with his
hips. His cock slipped in and out of
my mouth trying to go a bit deeper
each time. Because the diameter, it
couldn't.

I took my mouth off and looked into

his eyes, "Don't forget to tell me
when you're going to cum."

P a g e | 1602 of 2973
He nodded and pulled my mouth
back onto him.

After another minute, he said,

"Mom, I'm getting close, real close.
Get ready!"

That's when I heard from

downstairs: "Carla! Carla! You up
there?"

Two things happened at the same

time—Alex whispered "Dad!"—and
P a g e | 1603 of 2973
he ejaculated in my mouth!

He must have been startled by his

father's unexpected arrival, and it
just happened. "Oh, Mom!" he
groaned and pumped his hips while
holding the back of my head."

"Jet after steaming jet of hot,

sticky, salty thick cum bathed every
square inch and crevice of my
mouth, filling it with sperm and
semen. I couldn't breathe for a
P a g e | 1604 of 2973
second and tiny drops were leaking
from my nose. The taste and smell
were overwhelmingly powerful.

It took only a few seconds for Alex

to completely orgasm into my
mouth, but it seemed a lot longer.

Alex realized what he had done and

pulled his still-hard cock out. My lips
snapped tightly shut so I wouldn't
spew all over the carpet, leaving a
telltale sign of oral sex.
P a g e | 1605 of 2973
"Sorry, Mom!" he whispered.

I looked at Alex with wide eyes and

bulging cheeks. Here we were,
mother and son—completely naked,
and my husband, his dad, was
downstairs looking for me.

And, I had a hot gooey mouthful of

son cum.

"Carla! Don't make me come

P a g e | 1606 of 2973
looking for you!" Jack called from
the bottom of the stairs. I knew his
habits. If I didn't answer, the next
thing he would do is run up to find
me.

As much as I didn't want to, as

much as I had promised myself
never to do so, as much as I had
always been repulsed by the idea—I
swallowed! Gulp after gulp of
wiggling sperm swam down my
throat. All that had just been in my
P a g e | 1607 of 2973
son's testicles was residing now in
his mother's stomach.

Without even clearing my slimed-

drenched voice, I called: "I'll be
right down!"

"I'll be in the kitchen," Jack called

back.

I jumped up and got dressed faster

than I ever had in my life. Alex
moved much more slowly, knowing
P a g e | 1608 of 2973
there was less urgency for him.

"Mom, it wasn't my fault."

"I know, Alex, I know."

He gave me a hug and whispered in

my ear, "But, I think it was
awesome that I came in your
mouth, and I'm glad you swallowed
my cum."

I opened my mouth to say

P a g e | 1609 of 2973
something, but closed it. I figured
my mouth had been open enough
for one afternoon.

Alex handed me my yellow pad. "I

never would have told Dad anything
you know."

"I know," I said. Even though it

hadn't felt like it at the time. Part of
me knew I was willingly playing
along with something I had wanted
to happen.
P a g e | 1610 of 2973
I went downstairs, and Jack was all
excited about how well his big
meeting went. I neglected to tell
him the details of MY big meetings
with our son.

Alex drifted into the room, and his

father retold all the boring details
again. Finally he asked, "Did you
two clear up whatever it was last
night?"

P a g e | 1611 of 2973
I was about to gloss over
everything, but Alex spoke up. "We
sure did, Dad. We worked it out.
She said some things that probably
left a bad taste in her mouth, and I
told her some stuff that was hard
for her to swallow. But, in the end
everything came out fine!"

Alex smiled at me. I had to admit

he was a clever boy. He was having
fun at my expense.
****************************
P a g e | 1612 of 2973
Jack, because of his business
success of the day, and Alex (for
obvious reasons) were in good
moods for the rest of the day.

I was in a less good mood. I still

had many of the same issues I had
started the morning with. The
Mother/Son relationship thing still
was to be settled, and I was still
horny as hell. The only new thing
was that I had added "blowjob" to
P a g e | 1613 of 2973
my resume.

After dinner, Jack went out for a

drink with his business partners to
celebrate the big new deal they had
sealed earlier in the day. I was glad
THEY would relive it and not have
Jack tell ME all about it for the
fourth time.

I figured this would be a good

chance for Alex and me to talk
about what had happened in the
P a g e | 1614 of 2973
previous twenty four hours and set
some new boundaries. I wanted to
reset our roles.

I showered and instead of my

"uniform" of t-shirt, panties, and
robe, I wore my favorite blue satin
pajamas I had bought for myself as
a birthday gift. Jack couldn't be
bothered so he just said "get
something for yourself." They felt
great—large and loose and cool to
the touch, sliding over my skin as I
P a g e | 1615 of 2973
moved. Four big blue buttons held
the top together. The bottoms had a
wide ribbon sewn into the waist for
a belt. I tied this tight with a pretty
bow.

At eight o'clock, about a half hour

after Jack gave me a "don't wait
up," I knocked on Alex's door.

"Come in, Mom," he said.

He was reading in bed, as usual. He

P a g e | 1616 of 2973
looked like his normal self, and not
a boy whose mother had swallowed
his huge load of cum just hours
before. I sat down on the edge of
his bed.

"We have to talk, Alex. A lot has

happened, and happened very
quickly. This time last night, we
were totally different people. A
normal, happy family. Now things
are turned all upside down with
confused emotions."
P a g e | 1617 of 2973
He moved to the far side of the bed
and placed his second pillow next to
his. Then he lay on his side and
propped his head up on his hand,
supported by his elbow on the bed.
This was his standard "listening to
Mom" pose. My usual position was
stretched out on my side facing him
and resting my head on a pillow.

By instinct I got in my position.

P a g e | 1618 of 2973
"I'm not going to try and make
what has happened into something
ugly. I don't want there to be any
guilt for either one of us. There
were a lot of factors that
contributed to us crossing over lines
that should never in a million years
have been reached. But, we have to
face reality, and we have to go back
to what we had before. I was selfish
to let it all happen. I let my
frustrations, my desires get in the
way of my judgment. Do you
P a g e | 1619 of 2973
understand?"

Alex leaned over and kissed me

lightly on the lips.

"I love you, Mom."

"I love you too, Alex. But, come

tomorrow, we have to—"

Alex stopped me with another kiss,

and then another. It was so slow
and tender I couldn't work up the
P a g e | 1620 of 2973
strength to break it.

When he pulled back I said, "Alex,

that's enough. You have to
understand how emotionally weak I
am at this time. I won't let my
selfishness—

"Mom, stop it! You're not selfish,

not selfish at all. It's me who's
selfish. Look what you've done for
me. Last night and today. It's been
all about me, making ME cum. And
P a g e | 1621 of 2973
what have you asked for yourself—
nothing. And what have I done but
grab it all from you."

"I don't understand, Baby."

"Mom, I know now what you're

going through. You need someone
to make you feel as good as you
made me feel."

"Alex, that's not your concern or

responsibility. Your father—"
P a g e | 1622 of 2973
He interrupted again: "Mom, Dad's
a fool if he doesn't see what he has
in you. He's a fool if he doesn't
spend every second with you,
kissing you and making you feel
special."

He leaned close again while I was

deep in thought about what he had
just said. He kissed me and I felt
the tip of his tongue press against
my lips. I opened my mouth and
P a g e | 1623 of 2973
our tongues glided over each other
for a while. It was only after our lips
parted that I realized he was
caressing my breasts through my
pajamas. I had neither bra nor
panties on underneath. I'm sure my
hard nipples poked the surface.

Alex guided my hand to his crotch

and I didn't resist. I felt his
hardness, and with the flat of my
palm, pressed hard as I slid up and
down.
P a g e | 1624 of 2973
Before I came into his room, I
decided to give Alex one final gift.

I whispered into his ear, "Do you

want to cum in Mommy's mouth
one last time?"

"No," he whispered back.

"No?" I was shocked. I realized that

my surprise came on two levels:

P a g e | 1625 of 2973
The obvious one was that an 18-
year-old boy would turn down a
blowjob.

The less obvious one was my own

disappointment. When I had
decided to give Alex a "parting gift"
of oral sex, I thought I was being
magnanimous. But now my mind
wandered back to my stream of
consciousness earlier in the
afternoon following the "incident"—
"I can't believe it ... all that cum ...
P a g e | 1626 of 2973
I swallowed it all ... it's in my
stomach right now ... my son's cum
... I could have vomited ... no, I
couldn't ... it wasn't that bad ... who
am I kidding ... it was delicious ...
yummy ... I excited my son so
much I made him cum ... all in my
mouth ... after I sucked that big,
gorgeous cock of his ... his cum
surprised me and I swallowed it so
fast ... I didn't have time to enjoy
it, to savor it ... maybe I should
make him cum in Mommy's mouth
P a g e | 1627 of 2973
one last time."

"Mom, today was the greatest thing

that ever happened to me. You
tasted my cum. Tonight, Mom, it's
your turn."

"My turn?"

"I want to taste you, Mom. I want

to make YOU cum."

"Baby, that's not possible."

P a g e | 1628 of 2973
He kissed me again, harder this
time. And his free hand went to the
buttons on my top. Before I could
react, he had the top two undone,
and slid his hand under my right
breast.

"Alex ..." That was all I could get

out before he lightly pinched my
nipple. I sucked in air violently in
one great inhalation. "Stop," I said
weakly. But by then the other two
P a g e | 1629 of 2973
buttons were opened and Alex had
spread my top wide, exposing my
breasts and torso.

He kissed my neck, then lower to

my collarbone, down to the tops of
my breasts, and then suddenly,
hungrily—he was sucking and
licking and kissing my nipples.

"Aaaaahhh!" escaped from my lips.

I was so lost in the moment it took
a while to feel that his hand was
P a g e | 1630 of 2973
rubbing my outer thigh.

It then went to my stomach and

then lower. I realized where it was
headed and grabbed his wrist.

"Alex. NO! I'm your mother."

He looked into my eyes, said,

"Mom!" and kissed me deep.

I let go of his wrist and the palm of

his hand glided down the outside of
P a g e | 1631 of 2973
my pajamas and pressed over my
matte of pubic hair and below.

"Oh God!" was all I could say. So

far, all the pubic contact had been
on my part. This was the first time
Alex had touched me ... there.

After repeating the motion twice, he

reached for the bow on my
bottoms. Again my hand went to
his, covering it and stopping him.
He looked into my eyes and pulled

P a g e | 1632 of 2973
on of the loose ends of the bow. My
hand melted away and the bow
transformed into the ends of a
ribbon. Alex pulled the waistband
and expanded it far enough to
admit his hand.

He was looking at my face the

whole time and I was shaking my
head "no, no, no" while I looked
back into his eyes. His fingers met
my pubic hair—great thick curly
masses of it—and continued down.
P a g e | 1633 of 2973
His middle finger traced the split of
my labia and it finally rested on the
entrance of my vagina. He rubbed
back and forth and then, with that
fully lubricated finger, inched it into
me.

"YES!" I screamed. It had been so

long since I had felt anything like
that. I didn't even know if I was still
conscious.

Deeper and deeper he probed until

P a g e | 1634 of 2973
his knuckle pressed against my
entrance. Then he withdrew, only to
reinsert himself.

My son was fingering his mom. And,

his mom was letting him.

My breath was a quick series of "Ah,

ah, ah, ah!"

His hand rose and his fingers

scraped once over my clitoris.

P a g e | 1635 of 2973
"Right there! THERE! Rub there!" I
begged.

"No, Mom," he said quietly.

My eyes flew open, thinking this

was some new trick to frustrate me.
"Alex, that's my clit. I need you to
... I need it now. Use your finger
there. PLEASE!"

"Mom, I came in your mouth today,

didn't I?"
P a g e | 1636 of 2973
I could only nod.

"You ate my cum, right?"

Another nod.

"Tonight, Mom, I'm going to eat

your pussy. I'm going to make YOU
cum; I'm going to make you cum in
MY mouth!"

The thought of my own son's mouth

P a g e | 1637 of 2973
on my most private part made me
shudder. There was something very
wrong with the thought of it. "Just
use your finger, Alex. Please don't
use your mouth. You're my son.
You're pure—and that's—"

"That's what, MOM? Dirty? Impure?

Not to me it isn't. I can't wait to
taste you. You swallowed me, now
I'm going to eat YOU up. I want to
make you cum harder than Dad
ever did."
P a g e | 1638 of 2973
He sat up and pulled my pajama
bottoms toward the foot of the bed.
"No. Please ... no! I whispered
desperately. But I, at the same time
planted my feet on the mattress
and lifted my hips so he could easily
pull them off. Alex threw them to
the floor. Then he helped me off
with my top.

I was completely naked now on my

son's bed and powerless to stop him
P a g e | 1639 of 2973
from carrying out his plan.

"I love you, Mom," he said, and

kissed me tenderly. He was in no
rush, it seemed. My body was now
numb and I lost all sense of time.

Alex kissed and licked my neck,

then sucked on my breasts. I
groaned when he gently bit my
nipples. Then, he was at my navel.

He slid his whole body over me.

P a g e | 1640 of 2973
Lower and lower, kissing the whole
way. Leaving trails of kisses in his
wake.

I had clamped my legs tightly

together. Probably as one last
unconscious line of defense.

He kissed my hipbone and then

each thigh. He gave each a tiny bite
that sent shivers through me.

"Spread your legs, Mom," he

P a g e | 1641 of 2973
commanded.

I obeyed. I bent my knees until I

had my feet squarely flat on the
bed, and then parted my thighs
until they formed a 90-degree
angle. I knew my son was now
looking at his mom's fully-exposed
pussy. The idea both shocked and
excited me.

Alex kissed the inside of my thighs,

and then transferred his mouth to
P a g e | 1642 of 2973
the top of my pubic hair triangle.

With his teeth, he pulled at the

hairs, again and again.

I trembled and said, "Oh!"

It was when he reached the top of

my slit that I first felt the flat of his
tongue. I let out a low groan. In one
long drag of his rough tongue, Alex
parted all my pubic hair along the
divide. He put his hands on my
P a g e | 1643 of 2973
thighs just in back of my knees and
pushed, lifting my hips off the bed
and doubling me up.

His tongue traveled over my clitoris,

down past the entrance of my
vagina, and didn't stop until it
rested flat against my asshole.

I let out a high-pitched shriek, a

mixture of horror ... and pleasure.

He lingered there only a second,

P a g e | 1644 of 2973
and then centered his attention on
that hole that must have been have
been issuing streams of my
feminine fluids. His tongue lapped
them up for a straight minute. I
could hear his mouth devouring me
and him swallowing.

My son was actually doing what he

said: he was eating his mother's
pussy!

"Oh, Mom! You taste so good!"

P a g e | 1645 of 2973
"Alex ... Alex!" I panted.

Then, he dropped my feet to the

bed and moved up for the main
event. He must have done his
homework on the internet, because
I didn't have to coach him where
my clitoris was. He at first circle it
with the tip of his tongue, making
my head shake back and forth and
forcing me to squeeze my eyes shut
in delight and anticipation.
P a g e | 1646 of 2973
Finally, I whispered, "Suck it! Please
suck mommy's clitoris!" The words
sounded oddly obscene, even now,
even here. I wondered vaguely
what I would have thought just 24
hours ago if I had even a hint I
would utter those words.

Alex behaved like a good boy and

did exactly what Mommy said. He
sucked my clitoris. I let out an
explosive:
P a g e | 1647 of 2973
"AAAHHH!"

He started gentle and slow, but

then sucked and teased at that hard
button of flesh that was giving me
so much sexual pleasure. All my
tensions and frustrations were
melting away in wave after wave of
crashing emotions and sensual
pressures.

"THAT'S IT! THAT'S IT!" I screamed.

P a g e | 1648 of 2973
"Just like that, Baby! Keep doing
that to Mommy!"

All the years of sexual repression

and denial were opening their vaults
to concentrate their contents on
what was approaching.

"CLOSE! SO CLOSE! ALEX! BABY!"

And then it happened. I thought I

had known what an orgasm was.
But, I had been mistaken. My hips
P a g e | 1649 of 2973
made thrusting motions, feeding my
pussy up to my son. And finally I
screamed:

"I'M CUMMING! I'M CUMMING!"

Alex rode my bucking hips with his

mouth, never losing contact with
my clit.

"OH GOD! OH GOD! OH GOD!"

became my hoarse chant.

P a g e | 1650 of 2973
And then I lost consciousness, or
what I perceived to be normal
consciousness. I drifted in a mist of
pleasure, not knowing or caring
where I was or who I was.

Alex was holding me when I

regained enough of my sanity to
speak.

"Oh, Alex ..." It was all breath and

almost no sound.

P a g e | 1651 of 2973
"I made you cum, Mom!"

He sounded so content and proud.

"You sure did!" I said happily and
snuggled close against his chest.

We hugged and kissed for a long

time. Lovingly, not sexually. I
offered meekly to make Alex cum,
but, to my surprise, he said no. He
said that tonight was special enough
because of what he had done for
me. That this was "my night."
P a g e | 1652 of 2973
It WAS that! This was a night I
would never, ever forget.

It must have been an hour after my

thunderous orgasm that Alex turned
from happy and playful to
thoughtful. I could read his moods.
He had something on his mind.

I kissed his lips and asked, "What's

up, Baby?"

P a g e | 1653 of 2973
"It's just I've been thinking."

"And?"

He kissed me, then leaned to

position his mouth close to my ear,
and whispered:

"Mom, I want to fuck you."

****************************

You'd think at this point I would be

beyond shock. After all I was lying
P a g e | 1654 of 2973
naked in my young son's bed. I had
given him a handjob, a blowjob,
and, oh yeah—he had just eaten my
pussy until I had the most intense
orgasm of my life. I SHOULD be
beyond shock.

But, I wasn't. A short time ago,

hearing my son say "fuck" alone
would have done it. That was the
first time I ever heard him use the
word. But, that didn't shock me. It
was that he intended the act of
P a g e | 1655 of 2973
fucking in my direction that shocked
me.

And THAT shouldn't have, given

normal circumstances. If a normal
couple goes through the stages of
kissing, hugging, petting, mutual
masturbation, oral sex—it would be
normal to consider fucking was in
their future somewhere.

But, strange as it may seem, I had

never equated the acts my son and
P a g e | 1656 of 2973
I committed to be on the road to
"real" sex. To me, so far, it had
been a little romantic even, with
some masturbation thrown in. Not
"real" sex in my book. My unreal,
screwed up book.

Over the line, abnormal, unusual,

kinky, frowned-upon—yeah. But, it
had never entered my mind to "go
all the way" with my son. I hadn't
even thought of it. Not once.

P a g e | 1657 of 2973
Not until he said those words.
That's why I was stunned. THAT'S
the line that was etched into my
morals. I didn't even have to think
about THAT line because we'd never
get to it.

Now, we got to it.

I bolted out of bed and gathered my

pajamas. I didn't even put them on.
I held them in front of me, covering
me like some sort of shield.
P a g e | 1658 of 2973
"Alex. You have to understand,
THAT can NEVER happen!"

"Why not, Mom?"

I tried to put into words all the

feelings and explanations and
justifications that came to me.

I ended with: "Sex is an act of

union, where two people become
one for an instant. A man and a
P a g e | 1659 of 2973
woman—that's their main roles
there. Our main roles are mother
and son. Even with all we've done,
we remained mother and son. Each
lovingly helping out the other. Sex
is totally different. THAT can NEVER
happen!" I said that last phrase
with emphasis.

"But, Mom, I WANT us to be man

and woman. I want to be equal to
Dad in your eyes. I want you to
know that I can satisfy you and
P a g e | 1660 of 2973
make love to you. Who loves you
more than me?"

"THAT can NEVER happen!" I said.

No matter what arguments he
presented. I countered with those
four words until they were
hammered into both our brains.

"Mom, I want to be inside you and

feel your body so close to me."

"THAT can NEVER happen! Now,

P a g e | 1661 of 2973
good night." I made for the door.

"Mom, just promise me one thing.

You always tell me to look at
everything before making a big
decision and not let emotions or bad
information or prejudices get in the
way. I want you to promise that
you'll take your own advice and
think about this real hard from all
sides. Then come back and give me
your final decision. Okay?"

P a g e | 1662 of 2973
I sighed, nodded, and turned to the
door and left. Giving my son one
last look at my naked ass.
****************************

Every time there seemed to be

some solution, that solution
presented more problems and
confusion. After the wild and
intense orgasm I had experienced, I
should have been ecstatic. As
ecstatic as a mother should be who
was given an orgasm by her son,
P a g e | 1663 of 2973
that is.

But, now I had the additional

burden of having promised to really
think about Alex's proposal. It
seemed so clear to me until I DID
start to analyze my quick decision.

I thought it was based on crossing

the Mother/Son line. But, I found
there was another major factor that
weighed heavily: fear. I had
identified a vague unconscious fear
P a g e | 1664 of 2973
that now pushed its way to the
front.

I was afraid of Alex's cock. I was

afraid of trying to take that monster
inside of me. It had been five years
since I had intercourse. What would
the sudden intrusion of THAT thing
into me do?

On the other hand, his cock excited

me, stirred me to my depths like
nothing else had ever done. When I
P a g e | 1665 of 2973
thought of holding it in my hand,
sucking on it—even having him cum
in my mouth—I felt my pussy throb
and ache.

If not for the pain, I WANTED to

have Alex on top of me driving into
me, or me riding that thing like
crazy. When would I ever get
another chance to experience that?
Never.

I had two glasses of wine and

P a g e | 1666 of 2973
debated with myself for an hour. At
11:30 Jack got home.

No hello, how are you? Certainly no

"Did your son make you cum
tonight?" Nothing except, "I told
you not to wait up for me. I'm going
to bed. Try not to wake me when
you come up."

I shook my head. He was my

husband, and I was stuck with his
behavior. This realization made my
P a g e | 1667 of 2973
final decision even more clear. Jack
was the man I had chosen, for
better or for worse.

I saw Alex's light still on and

knocked. I didn't wait for his to give
me permission to enter. This would
only take a minute.

He was reading, of course. I stood

by his bed and folded my arms.

"Mom, have you made a decision?"

P a g e | 1668 of 2973
I nodded, then said: THAT can
NEVER happen ..."

His face reflected the pain and

disappointment he must have felt.

Then I added:

"... without a condom!" And smiled.

Alex looked bewildered and

repeated "without a ...?" And then it
P a g e | 1669 of 2973
hit him. "You mean?"

I sat on the bed, took his hand in

mine, and looked into his eyes.
"Alex, I want you to fuck me! I want
you to fuck your mother!"
****************************

Alex had been ready to jump on me

right there and then. But once I told
him his Dad was home, even he
thought it would be good to wait.

P a g e | 1670 of 2973
Luckily, the wait wouldn't be long.
Jack had to leave on a two-day
business trip on the next day, and
that would give us all the time we
needed.

"We have to buy condoms," I said.

"Do we really have to use one,

Mom?"

"We certainly do. I don't want to get

pregnant."
P a g e | 1671 of 2973
"Wouldn't you want to feel all my
cum inside you. I know I would feel
great if I knew part of me was living
inside you, even if it's only sperm."

This made me think of the great

amount of sperm and semen Alex
was capable of generating. It would
fill me up to the brim, more than
Jack had ever mustered.

"Mister, that was the only condition

P a g e | 1672 of 2973
I set. Take it or leave it. Condom or
nothing."

We pulled into the pharmacy

parking lot. I had driven us outside
of town so no one we knew would
see us making our uncommon
purchase.

We wandered through the aisles,

not wanting to ask. Finally we were
standing in front of a vast and
confusing array of prophylactics.
P a g e | 1673 of 2973
There were sizes and colors and
textures galore. I chose something
that looked appropriate.

As I was paying, I noticed Alex was

smiling. "Something amusing?" I
asked.

"I was just wondering what that girl

clerk would have thought if she
knew those were for your son—to
use on his mother!"

P a g e | 1674 of 2973
"I see your point," I said. And we
both laughed, probably more than
was necessary.

Jack's flight was at 5 p.m. Alex and

I drove him to the airport, which
was about an hour away.

"Take care of your mother while I'm

away," Jack said, more for having
something to say than really
meaning it.

P a g e | 1675 of 2973
"Don't worry, Dad, I will." I had the
feeling Alex DID mean it.

"You two planning anything special

while I'm away?" he asked.

"Why would you ask that, Dad?"

Alex sounded defensive. I was
afraid Jack would become
suspicious if Alex didn't calm down.

"Just the same, usual things. Maybe

we'll probe a new area!" I wanted
P a g e | 1676 of 2973
Alex to lighten up, so I used the
double entendre to signal him to be
playful, not guiltily defensive.

"Sounds deep," Jack said with his

bored voice.

"It'll be deep, Dad—real deep!"

I laughed and I could feel my face

get red.

"Alex, you're in charge, the man of

P a g e | 1677 of 2973
the house until I get back. Don't
screw it up!" Jack laughed. He
couldn't help taking a jab at Alex.

"Dad, I might screw it UP, but, I'll

try and stay ON TOP of things!"

Jack shook his head when Alex and

I laughed.

At the airport, when I parked

curbside, Jack said, "Alex, get my
bag out of the trunk."
P a g e | 1678 of 2973
When Alex got out, Jack asked,
"What's up with Alex?"

"What do you mean?" Now I was

being defensive.

"He's been bossing you around,

getting his own way, like the other
night when he got you out of bed."

"I've got a feeling he won't get me

OUT of bed while you're gone,
P a g e | 1679 of 2973
Jack." I couldn't resist.

"It's time you made that little

motherfucker behave."

"That mother ... fucker will do just

that, Jack. I promise."

"Huh?" He looked confused.

"Behave!" I said, as if to clarify.

****************************

P a g e | 1680 of 2973
We stopped at a restaurant on the
way home. This was almost
seeming like a date before a night
of romance.

"Date" ... "romance"—look at the

words that were coming into my
mind. This was my son, and I was
about to perform an act that was
considered sinful by the whole
world. What had happened to me?

Doubts were crowding in past my

P a g e | 1681 of 2973
desires. Every time I looked at this,
new things presented themselves to
me. The conversation with Jack,
and the deliciousness of our
responses to him made me wonder
if I was going to have sex with our
son to get back at him, to punish
him for his lack of attention.

"Mom, what are you thinking?

You've been awful quiet."

"Alex, maybe this is wrong. Not

P a g e | 1682 of 2973
even 'maybe'—we know it IS wrong.
The whole world says so."

"The whole world doesn't know

what we've been through together,
do they? They don't know how
much we love each other. They
don't know how special our
relationship is because of how
you've helped me every single day
of my life."

"Alex ..."
P a g e | 1683 of 2973
"Mom, just listen." He lowered his
voice. "When you made me cum," I
looked around to see if anyone else
in the restaurant at nearby tables
could hear, then nodded for him to
continue, "it was the greatest
feeling. Not just because of an
automatic reflex, but because it was
YOU who did it. That was what
made it so special. Someone I loved
so much was the first woman in my
life that way. And, tonight, it will be
P a g e | 1684 of 2973
special again. I want YOU to be the
one to take my virginity. I want that
to be the memory of making love
for the first time. With YOU, Mom—
with you."

I could tell those words, which had

flowed quickly, without hesitation,
had come from deep inside Alex.
They touched my heart, and
scattered my doubts away. Yes, we
would make love that evening. For
all the right reasons—with a dash of
P a g e | 1685 of 2973
volcanic lust thrown in.

"Alex, tonight will be beautiful.

Beautiful for both of us." I thought
this was a good time to bring up
something else that had been
bothering me. "Alex, you're going to
have to be patient with your Mom. I
haven't done this in a lot of years.
When a woman doesn't use herself
in that way for a long time, things
tighten up." It occurred to me that I
might be tightening up mentally as
P a g e | 1686 of 2973
well as physically.

"I understand, Mom. I'll be gentle. I

don't want to hurt you. I want this
to be the best thing you ever felt!"

It would be hard to top the other

night for me. I never imagined an
orgasm could feel that good.

"Mom?"

"Hmm?"
P a g e | 1687 of 2973
"Do I really have to wear the
condom? I want to be inside you for
real, our skins touching with no
barrier between them. I could pull
out when ... you know."

"Alex, besides the risk of

pregnancy, there's something else.
There's an emotional division that
makes me able to do this. For some
reason, that condom will keep
things straight in my mind and
P a g e | 1688 of 2973
heart. You are my son, and fill a
part of my life like nothing else ever
could. Your father, for all his faults,
is my man. He flooded me with his
sperm, crossing that gap between
human beings, making us one. And
you were created, the best thing
ever."

"Why can't I be your man?"

"And where would that leave your

father?"
P a g e | 1689 of 2973
"Out," he said. "Right where he is
anyway. Staying busy with stuff
other than you and me."

We ate, mostly in silence, each

thinking of what had been said.
****************************

When we got home, Alex asked,

"What time are you coming to my
room?"

P a g e | 1690 of 2973
"I'm not!" I giggled.

"Huh?"

"You're coming to MY room!"

"You mean ...?"

"I put clean sheets on the bed this

afternoon."

"This is awesome! I'm going to fuck

you in Dad's bed. Right where he
P a g e | 1691 of 2973
fucked you. And, when he goes to
sleep there, it will be where I fucked
you! This is awesome!"

It must have been some male

dominance/territorial thing. I was
only thinking it would be nice to
have more room than the single bed
in Alex's room.

"You've got to give a girl time to

prepare. Take a shower and meet
me in my room in an hour."
P a g e | 1692 of 2973
"I can't wait," he said with a big
grin.

I showered too, and wondered what

I was doing, what I was about to
do. It seemed right at times, and
then it seemed so wrong. I went
from wishing it had never started to
being so thankful that it had
happened, and was going to
happen. Then I would reverse that

P a g e | 1693 of 2973
thinking. Again and again, all in the
course of one long shower.

Then, I had another decision:

should I make this clinical and
businesslike or softly romantic.

I looked at the top of my bureau

and saw a black bottle with a gold
rectangular frame on its side
bounding the words "Coco Noir,
Chanel, Paris." This was another
"present" I got for myself.

P a g e | 1694 of 2973
Unfortunately, I had never felt there
was a right occasion to use it.

I picked up the perfume, sprayed it

in the air, and walked my naked
body through it. "Romantic it is, " I
said to myself.
****************************

Exactly one hour after I had last

spoken to Alex, I heard a light
knock on the door.

P a g e | 1695 of 2973
"Mom? Ready?"

Ready? That was a good question

This was a more "ready or not"
situation.

"Come in, Alex."

The door opened and Alex

exclaimed, "Wow!

The light was out, but the room was

illuminated by five big candles that I
P a g e | 1696 of 2973
had strategically placed. Air
currents made the flames wiggle
slowly, sending soft shadows across
the walls.

Alex had on a pair of clean

pajamas. I had on my robe.

I had been sitting on my bed,

waiting. I arose and met Alex a few
feet from it. "This is it!" Alex said. I
took him into my arms in maybe
the last true Mom/Son hug we
P a g e | 1697 of 2973
would ever have. After a few
seconds, I echoed, "This is it."

"Oh boy, you smell amazing, Mom."

"Glad you noticed." I kissed Alex

lightly on the mouth. He kissed
back, reflecting the same pressure
and intensity that I had applied. We
continued for another 30 seconds
before I darted my tongue onto his
lips. Our mouths merged and our
tongues fought a beautiful battle in
P a g e | 1698 of 2973
which we were both winners.

My hands went to the buttons on

his top and soon it had dropped to
the floor. Alex took hold of the belt
of my robe and untied it. His hands
slipped the fabric over my
shoulders, and my robe made a soft
sound as it hit the floor.

"Oh MOM!" Alex whispered.

I was wearing a sheer black nightie

P a g e | 1699 of 2973
with spaghetti straps. It stopped
mere inches below my crotch. The
material was only slightly denser
than fog. Through it Alex hungrily
viewed my hard nipples and dark
triangle. I gave a slow twirl so he
wouldn't miss my ass.

"Like it?" I asked. I didn't need any

answer. His open mouth and wide
eyes told me all I needed to know.

I pulled the elastic waistband of his

P a g e | 1700 of 2973
bottoms and shimmied them over
his hips. They fell away to join their
other half.

We hugged again and kissed. Alex's

hands roamed my back and then
reached down to my butt and
rubbed and squeezed. He took the
hem of my nightie and pulled it up.
I extended my arms so he could
disrobe me in one motion. He
dropped it soundlessly.

P a g e | 1701 of 2973
Then we embraced, both completely
naked in the candlelight. My soft
breasts crushed against his chest,
and his hard cock sawed against the
dampness of my pubic hair.

We looked into each other's eyes

when he put a slight pressure on
my shoulders. I knew what he
wanted and dropped to my knees
before him.

There in front of me was that

P a g e | 1702 of 2973
magnificent cock. It's foreskin was
completely pulled back, exposing a
massive head that was even thicker
than the shaft of his penis.

I took it in my right hand and

milked it towards me. A viscous
stream of clear goo slowly leaked in
a string towards the floor. Before it
had stretched even an inch, I
leaned in and greedily licked it
clean. Then my tongue continued its
work. I swirled it around and
P a g e | 1703 of 2973
around that purple, spongy orb.

I put my lips around it and sucked

with a pulsing sensation. I tickled
the hole with my tongue, drinking in
the fluids I was causing.

"Oh Mom! You look so sexy and

beautiful sucking my cock."

I had to admit, it must be one

exciting sight to see your own
naked mother on her knees giving
P a g e | 1704 of 2973
you a blowjob.

But, Alex was the one to stop the

act. He helped me to my feet and
said, "Come on, Mom. Come to bed
with me."

He led me by the hand, and I

meekly, obediently followed. This
was all now happening, and
happening in slow motion. Our
shadows distorted across the walls
and ceiling. The shadows didn't
P a g e | 1705 of 2973
know they were thrown by a mother
and son about to have sex.

I had the top sheet and covers

folded all the way down to the foot
of the bed, leaving us a nice large
surface to "work with."

We lay facing each other, kissing

and running our hands over the
other's body.

"Are you sure you're okay with

P a g e | 1706 of 2973
doing this, Mom?"

The sweet boy was thinking of me

and my feelings at a time when
most his age would be mad with
desire and care less about their
partner. "I'm sure, Alex. I'm very
sure!"

Then Alex kissed and sucked my

breasts and lowered his head more.
It became apparent he was going to
orally stimulate me the way I had
P a g e | 1707 of 2973
just done for him.

I didn't protest. His tongue glided

through my pubic hair and sucked
on my vagina before making a visit
to my clitoris. I arched my back and
groaned when he washed it with his
tongue.

The size of his penis was haunting

me after having it my mouth just
now. I was dreading the pain it
might cause me.
P a g e | 1708 of 2973
"Alex, use your fingers on Mommy.
I need to stretch out a little before
we try ..."

Alex inserted his middle finger into

my vagina. It slid in easily. "Now
two," I said. He complied and I saw
stars. Waves of pleasure crashed
against me. He started a quick in-
and-out and my hips learned to
keep up with him. I was driving
myself against his invasion each
P a g e | 1709 of 2973
time.

"Stop! Stop!" I panted.

"Mom?"

"I'm ready, I'm ready! Oh my God,

I'm so ready!" I hardly recognized
my own voice. It had a low growl to
it.

I reached to the nightstand and got

the condom I had taken out of the
P a g e | 1710 of 2973
box. "Lie down and I'll put this on
you!" There was urgency in my
voice. I ripped the package open
and placed the rolled up condom on
the tip of Alex's cock.

I tried to roll it down and it ...

wouldn't go. I mean, it went a little
bit, but not more than half an inch.
I tried harder, and it broke.

I repeated that procedure with

three of them, all with the same
P a g e | 1711 of 2973
result: THEY WERE TOO SMALL!

"Mom!" In his voice, there was the

same shock and disappointment I
was feeling.

"Dammit!" I said. "The box said

'WIDE.' How can they NOT be
fuckin' wide?"

Alex had the box in his hand. He

read "Wide use of condoms has
contributed significantly to the
P a g e | 1712 of 2973
decrease of unwanted pregnancies
and the spread of disease."

He pointed to how it was printed:

the word "wide" was in big black
letters and the rest was tiny print
beneath it.

"I bought the wrong fucking

condoms! We were right there and I
bought the wrong ones." I shook
my head. The throbbing between
my legs haven't simmered down
P a g e | 1713 of 2973
one bit because of my anger.

"Let's still do it," Alex said. His voice

was quiet and matter-of-fact.

"Alex, I already gave you all the

reasons we can't ever do that."

"Let's still do it."

"I could get pregnant. Don't you

understand that?"

P a g e | 1714 of 2973
"Let's still do it."

"You're my son. With no protection,

we become man and woman."

"Let's still do it." He pulled me close

and kissed me.

"Alex, I told you it can't happen this

way!"

He kissed me again and sucked my

nipple. When he released it he said,
P a g e | 1715 of 2973
"Let's still do it."

"Alex, I want to do it as much as

you do. I've never been so horny in
all my life. But one of us has to be a
responsible person. Not using a
condom would be life changing for
me. You have to understand that.
It's not just physical, it's
psychological!"

He reached his hand down between

us and stroked my pussy with a
P a g e | 1716 of 2973
light touch. He said, "Let's still do
it," and kissed me slow and gentle,
probing the recesses of my mouth
with his tongue. When he took his
mouth away, I said:

"You have to promise not to cum

inside of me." My voice was barely
audible, and it was as if I was
listening to someone else tell me
what was about to happen.

"I promise, Mom," he said with a

P a g e | 1717 of 2973
kiss.

I had already planned how this was

going to happen. I would have the
most control on top.

"All right. Lie down flat."

"You're going to be on top? That's

awesome. I was hoping for that the
first time!"

I felt between my legs—I was a

P a g e | 1718 of 2973
sopping mess, totally lubricated.
But, to make doubly sure, I bobbed
my head on Alex's penis while
putting out as much saliva onto it
as possible.

Then I took a deep breath and

straddled him.

"Mom, I can't believe it!"

I positioned myself and reached

back. His thick penis filled my hand.
P a g e | 1719 of 2973
Before I made contact, I told Alex,
"Baby, let me do all the work. Until
it's inside of me. You could hurt me
if you get too excited."

He nodded and I lowered my hips.

My son's cockhead made contact
with the entrance of his mother's
vagina. We both said "Aahh!" at the
same time.

I pressed downward and the elastic

ring of my vagina was trying its
P a g e | 1720 of 2973
best to stretch around his huge
maleness.

"Ow! Ow!" I gasped.

"You okay, Mom?"

"It's so big!" was my only answer.

I withdrew until there was barely

any contact and and then tried
again. I got a little further, but at
the price of even more pain.
P a g e | 1721 of 2973
I winced and said "Ouch! in a voice
that verged on crying.

Several more attempts proved just

as unsuccessful. There was one
bulge in his huge cockhead that was
wider than anything else. It was no
use.

"Alex, I can't do it. It hurts too

much!"

P a g e | 1722 of 2973
"You're right, Mom. You can't do it.
How many times have I told you
that while I was rehabilitating. What
did you always say then?"

"That you couldn't do it alone, but

that WE could do it."

"So why don't we use that now. You

always said that when it gets tough
I have to push through, right?"

I nodded, but said, "This is

P a g e | 1723 of 2973
different. This hurts so bad."

"Mom, what's the magic word?"

"Push," I said. I always told him he

had to push himself to get better,
push himself through the
discouragements, and push himself
through the pain.

"Now we're so close, and in this

together. When you're ready, say
'Push' and you drop your weight on
P a g e | 1724 of 2973
me. I'll push up from the bed."

I nodded. Alex made me remember

that we don't try as hard alone as
we do as a team, when someone
else is pushing you. I took a series
of deep breaths, closed my eyes.
Alex placed his hands on my hips.

"PUSH!" I yelled.

Alex pulled my hips down hard

while thrusting his cock upward. I
P a g e | 1725 of 2973
dropped my weight onto that fleshy
spike.

"GOD!" I screamed and almost lost

consciousness. I was panting and
sweat covered my face.

I looked down and saw my pubic

hair surrounded the base of Alex's
penis.

"Oh Mom! I'm all the way inside

you!"
P a g e | 1726 of 2973
He was right. The sperm-spewing
tip of my son's cock was within
shooting distance of my unprotected
fertile womb.

"Give me a second, please! Give me

a second."

"Breathe, Mom!" he said. That was

something else we had learned from
all the medical treatments.

P a g e | 1727 of 2973
I took his advice and the breathing
helped. The pain subsided. The
interior of my vagina had a lot less
trouble accommodating that plum
than my entrance did. The outside
of my vagina happily surrounded his
shaft now.

Every second that passed felt better

and better. I moved experimentally
and raised myself up a few inches,
then back down.

P a g e | 1728 of 2973
"Mom, that feels so good. I'm inside
your pussy ... I'm inside of you."

My hands rested on the bed, and

my breasts hung, swaying beneath
me. He lifted his head and sucked
my nipple and bit it, then sucked it.

A stab of pleasure shot through me.

"Aaahh!" escaped me.

I lifted myself and came down

again. Then repeated the action.
P a g e | 1729 of 2973
The mechanical repetition became a
rhythm. Alex's instincts took over
and we were soon dancing together
to the age-old song of sex.

I leaned back, sitting straight up on

my son and rode him, my hips
undulating and my pussy grinding
again and again on that magnificent
huge cock.

I heard a distant voice say, "Mom!

I'm fucking you!" It must have been
P a g e | 1730 of 2973
an amazing revelation to him that
this was actually happening.

"Fuck me, Alex! Fuck Mommy!"

My hips went faster, answering the

call of unconscious need.

Alex's hands went to my breasts,

rubbing them, squeezing them,
kneading them.

"So good, so good, so good!" I

P a g e | 1731 of 2973
droned.

"Your pussy's so hot, Mom! So

tight!"

His eyes were closed and he looked

to be in pain. I knew it was the pain
of sexual desire, the lust the male
beast—the need to mate—

That brought me back to the

realization that he couldn't cum in
me. I had lost myself in the female
P a g e | 1732 of 2973
counterpart of that mating haze. A
woman craves sex, greedily lusts
for that sperm so she can create
new life.

We had only been fucking for a few

minutes, but I was fearful that Alex
would lose control.

But, fate is a funny thing. Suddenly

my clitoris was hitting Alex's pubic
bone perfectly. It sent electric
shocks through my whole body.
P a g e | 1733 of 2973
Five years of abstinence was
breaking through the dam that had
held back an ocean of desire.

My body was betraying me as it

demanded its prize—an
earthshaking orgasm and a
harvesting of sperm.

"Mom! I'm getting close!" Alex

whined.

"A little more, just a little more," I

P a g e | 1734 of 2973
said.

"Mom, I'm not going to be able to—

"

"ALEX!" I screamed, "DO IT! DO IT!

I DON'T CARE! I NEED YOU TO CUM
INSIDE ME! PLEASE! CUM INSIDE
MOMMY"

The shock of hearing his mother

shout those words must have
shattered any control he had. He
P a g e | 1735 of 2973
grasped my hips and thrust up with
all his might again and again. I felt
the bulb on the end of his cock
expand, and he shouted one word:

"MOM!"

I felt something warm crawling

toward my womb, and I knew that
the same volume of sperm that I
had previously jerked out of that
cock was shooting into my pussy,
filling it with sticky, wiggly potency.
P a g e | 1736 of 2973
Alex's frenzied thrusts hammered
my clit with new urgency, and all of
a sudden, the world disappeared
and was replaced with a sea of
ecstasy which engulfed and
convulsed my body.

"I'M CUMMING! I'M CUMMING!" I

cried so loud you'd think I wanted
the whole world to know. And
maybe I did. But the only people
that mattered were Alex and me.
P a g e | 1737 of 2973
And we certainly both knew that my
son had made me cum.

We must have dozed off. When I

looked at the clock, it was an hour
later.

Alex was propped up on his elbow,

smiling at me. I smiled back.

"I fucked you, Mom."

"And, in case you didn't notice, I

P a g e | 1738 of 2973
fucked you!" I said.

"Right here in Dad's bed."

I knew this was important to him.

"Right here where Dad sleeps. You
took possession of his woman right
where he sleeps, in the very center
of his kingdom."

"You're full of my cum."

I looked down at the wet spot on

P a g e | 1739 of 2973
the sheet. I was leaking. I didn't
care. "I'm overflowing," I said with
a laugh.

"Why did you change your mind,

Mom? Why did you let me cum
inside you?"

The easy answer would have been I

had lost control. But, there was
more than that. "Alex, I realized
that I wanted to share something
very special with you. That line I
P a g e | 1740 of 2973
told you that we should never cross
all of a sudden became very
important for me to cross. I wanted
to treat you like a man and be
treated by you like a woman."

"I kinda feel bad for Dad now," he

said, looking down.

"Don't," I said, "because things will

be just the same between us."

"I don't mean that. I mean I feel

P a g e | 1741 of 2973
bad that he doesn't know what he's
missing, That he should have known
you're the best thing in the world,
the most important thing, and that
he's missed out on something right
under his nose."

Tears welled up, and I kissed my

son, my lover. All that we'd gone
through had formed him into one
hell of a man now. A man that had
freed his woman from years of
frustration and doubt in herself.
P a g e | 1742 of 2973
"Things are changing so fast," he
said. "In a few months I'll be
commuting to college. That's a big
step. No more home school."

"One last home school lesson," I

said as I crawled up onto my hands
and knees and pointed my ass in his
direction.

"This is called the doggie position!"

…………END
P a g e | 1743 of 2973
MOM’S PREGNANCY SECRET

"You're absolutely INSANE, Amy!" I

said. My sister was insane.

"Think DNA," she said, as if that

made sense.

"Think sane on one hand, and

INSANE on the other," I countered.

"The DNA would be perfect. You of

all people know what I'm saying is

P a g e | 1744 of 2973
true."

I kept putting items from the

supermarket shelves into my
carriage. Amy kept pulling that
same carriage to a halt to make her
case. Her insane case.

"How close a match would that be."

It wasn't a question, the way she
said it. "Admit it. There would be no
way that would ever be a concern."

P a g e | 1745 of 2973
"There're lots of other concerns,
Amy, and you know it."

My sister and her husband, Bob,

had come down to Florida for a
week's stay. It was a combination
business trip and vacation. It had
started out as that, but today
turned into something much more.
And something—should I say—
insane!

Bob and my husband, Phil, were

P a g e | 1746 of 2973
brothers. Yes, sisters married
brothers. We had known each other
since forever. At least since I had
become pregnant with my son,
Nick, my senior year in high school,
right after I turned 18.

"Nick turned 18 last month, right?"

Amy asked. She knew perfectly well
he had.

"That doesn't make any difference."

P a g e | 1747 of 2973
"That makes a world of difference,
and you know it."

I put a gallon of bleach into the

cart. And some detergent.

Amy stopped the cart again. "It's

not fair, yanno. I'm 38 years old. My
time is running short."

"We talked about other ways," I

said, "scientific ways."

P a g e | 1748 of 2973
"Yeah, all the ways Bob isn't
interested in. He's for the 'natural'
way. And that's what I'm talking
about: the natural way."

"It's kind of ironic both brothers

would have the same problem."

"Really ironic, considering ...." She

tilted her head down and gave me a
grim, knowing look almost through
her eyebrows.

P a g e | 1749 of 2973
"Amy, it's out of the question. I
won't allow it. Talk about natural!
This is the most unnatural thing I
ever heard of. Let's change the
subject."

"Let's not," she said. Amy was one

year older than me and always
thought that gave her the right to
be the boss. The sad part was, I
always let her. "This is Thursday. We
fly back to Connecticut on Saturday.
That leaves tomorrow. Perfect."
P a g e | 1750 of 2973
"The schedule is the only perfect
part of this, Amy. The rest is
insane."

"Bob and Phil have that golf date

with clients and then go directly to
wine and dine them. They'll be gone
from 2 in the afternoon to who
knows when."

My husband and Amy's owned a golf

supply business, which they had
P a g e | 1751 of 2973
started right after Nick had been
born. It had been mostly successful
since the start. Never more so than
right now. They had turned their
boyhood passion for golf into a
lucrative career.

Bob took care of business from New

York City; Phil, in Florida, provided
year-round golfing opportunities for
clients. This present deal was so
big, both of them were required.
Tomorrow would tell if it was
P a g e | 1752 of 2973
successful.

"Tomorrow? Like the day after

today? I wouldn't consider this if it
was the day after 'never!'" I said.

"Maybe you're right," Amy said

while taking control of the carriage
and slowly pushing it."

"Huh?" I said. Amy NEVER said I'm

right.

P a g e | 1753 of 2973
"You have Nick, after all. You've
known the joys of being a mother
for 18 years." She put on her sad
face, the one I couldn't stand
seeing.

"It's not going to work," I said. "And

don't say I don't know what it's like
to try and be frustrated. Phil and I
have been trying for almost as long
as you to have another baby."

"Another baby, Terry, another. As in,

P a g e | 1754 of 2973
one more. One being a whole lot
more than none." The sad face
again.

It was working. "Amy what even

made you think of this?" Why was I
even opening this door?

"That video you showed me when

we first got down here. The one on
Nick's computer."

I knew I made a mistake when I

P a g e | 1755 of 2973
showed my sister that. I thought it
was a mistake because it invaded
Nick's privacy. But now I knew it
was a mistake for an even more
serious reason. It had planted the
seed of an idea that had been
growing until she finally told me
about it today.

"I shouldn't have showed that to

you. But, it was so shocking to me
... you know we've always turned to
each other ..."
P a g e | 1756 of 2973
"Terry, it WAS shocking, but not
abnormal. All boys do that ... I
guess. But, making a video of it
seems strange." She made a
thoughtful face, then said, "Maybe
he wanted to ... or maybe he ... I
don't know why he did it. Honestly,
we're making too much out of 'why.'
My only concern is that he was
right. What he said was right. Who
cares why he said it."

P a g e | 1757 of 2973
Okay. The video. Phil's computer at
work had something wrong with it
so he took the laptop we share at
home with him. While Nick was at
school, I needed to check my email
so I went to his room and used his
old desktop Windows computer (we
had given him a new Macbook for
his 18th birthday just last month, so
he hadn't been using the desktop
any more).

Instead of just jumping on the

P a g e | 1758 of 2973
internet, I got curious about a video
file on the desktop screen. It was
labeled "4U."

I had double clicked it and was

presented with an image of my
handsome muscular 18-year-old
son sitting on his desk chair—
NAKED. He said to the camera:
"This is for you." I immediately felt
a great wave of embarrassment and
shut it off. I walked down the hall
and then back again. I looked at the
P a g e | 1759 of 2973
computer and then walked down the
hall. Something kept drawing me
back again.

I was torn. Do I give Nick his

privacy, or do I, as a concerned
mother, find out what is going on?
Do I find out who this video is for?

I started the video again and got

past the "This is for you" part. Nick
began slowly rubbing his penis. He
was uncircumcised, and the hood of
P a g e | 1760 of 2973
skin covered all its head except the
very tip.

"I'm thinking of you," he said. And

his penis started to grow, and grow,
and GROW!

That's when I chickened out. Nick

was due home from school, and I
didn't want to be caught watching
THAT!

I ran to our home office and

P a g e | 1761 of 2973
retrieved one of my thumb drives. A
couple clicks later and I had the evil
video copied to it. I shut down the
computer and put the thumb drive
into my purse, and then tried not to
think about it.

"Tried" was the operative word. I

was stunned, and I had so many
questions. Who was this for? Why
would thinking of that person get
him so obviously excited.

P a g e | 1762 of 2973
I doubted I would ever find out. I
didn't have the courage to look at it
again. Not until Amy showed up for
her visit. I hinted around about it
long enough until she said we both
should watch it to figure it out. I
know now I should have kept it a
secret, but a combination of
curiosity and a motherly protective
instinct made me want to explore
what my son was up to.

When no one else was in the house,

P a g e | 1763 of 2973
Sherlock and Watson plugged in the
thumb drive and double clicked the
familiar right-facing triangle to start
the video.

"I wonder who he's thinking about?"

Amy asked when Nick's penis
amazingly swelled. "Wow! Look at
the cock on that kid!" I don't know
if her voice had surprise or pride
tingeing it. "He puts Bob to shame!"

I opened my mouth to say "Amy!

P a g e | 1764 of 2973
That's your nephew!" but instead
shut up and mentally compared
Phil's cock to my son's. There was
NO comparison. Nick's not only was
longer, but also far thicker. Nick's
finger's barely wrapped around it,
and his hands were much bigger
than mine.

"He got hard awfully fast," Amy

said. Apparently she was going to
provide commentary all the way
through.
P a g e | 1765 of 2973
Nick DID get hard fast. And not just
hard, but super hard. Phil never got
hard like that anymore.

Nick took his hand away and said,

"How would your hand feel on me?"

"Maybe we should turn this off," I

said.

"No way," Amy said. "We have to

find out what this is all about." Her
P a g e | 1766 of 2973
eyes never left the screen.

Neither did mine.

Nick performed a slow stroke: Up,

pulling all that skin, now woefully
inadequate to cover his cockhead—
then down, highlighting the bulbous
mushroom topping his penis.

Nick looked at the camera. "I bet

you'd like to lick it." After a few
more strokes he added, "Admit it,
P a g e | 1767 of 2973
you want to put your mouth on
me."

I thought I saw a nod from Amy,

but it was very slight if I did.

Nick took his hand away, and his

penis swayed slightly with his
heartbeat. "How would this feel
going inside you?"

I reached for the pause icon and

nearly lost my hand. Amy had
P a g e | 1768 of 2973
roughly grasped my wrist. "Back off.
Don't you want to find out who your
son is teasing here? Maybe you'll be
able to stop some impulsive action
of his."

"Amy, I don't think—"

"Shh!" she scolded.

"I bet it would stretch you, but feel

really good, really good in your
pussy," he said, then grabbed hold
P a g e | 1769 of 2973
again. Now he started pumping it
for real: long, deliberate strokes.
Rhythmic and powerful.

Nick moaned and shut his eyes. He

relaxed into it. Then he opened his
eyes and whispered, "I want to
show you how much I cum." Then
shut his eyes again.

"We should REALLY shut this off," I

said sternly.

P a g e | 1770 of 2973
"I want to see how much he cums,"
Amy said, just as calm as if she
were asking for another cup of
coffee.

"Okay," I said. That's all I said.

For the next minute a mother and

an aunt watched a son, who was
also a nephew, stroke his penis until
the head of it swelled.

Nick grunted and aimed his cock

P a g e | 1771 of 2973
back to his abdomen. "Aaahhh!
Aaaahhh! Aaahhh!" he grunted.
Each time a thick, white blur shot
from the end of his cock. It traveled
with lightning speed in a continuous
string until it hit and puddled at his
solar plexus.

"For you!" he gasped and three

more shots came out, each as big
as the last.

When he finished, there was an

P a g e | 1772 of 2973
area twice as big as my iPhone
completely covered with sperm on
his stomach. You couldn't even see
his skin through it. Its milking
thickness was the color of a pearl,
and the consistency of glue.

"Oh my God!" Amy said at last.

"All for you!" Nick said. "What would

happen if this all got up there deep
inside you?" Nick reached forward
and the video ended.
P a g e | 1773 of 2973
Amy answered unconsciously: "I
would get pregnant."

*******************

"I'm ovulating on Friday," Amy said.

"Good for you. I'm ovulating on

Sunday. What's that got to do with
anything?" I asked.

It was two days since we had both

P a g e | 1774 of 2973
watched Nick's shocking video. We
had chitchatted a little about it,
mostly asking each other why he
would make such a thing and who it
could be for. I thought we had both
let it mostly slip from our attention.

I was wrong. My sister had been

replaying it in her mind constantly
and forming a plan that would
knock me over:

"I want Nicholas to get me

P a g e | 1775 of 2973
pregnant," she stated matter-of-
factly.

"What?" I couldn't have heard what

I knew I had heard.

"Nicholas. I want him to impregnate

me on Friday."

"Like a sperm donor?" I was trying

to make some normal sense out of
things.

P a g e | 1776 of 2973
"Like if you had sex and that was
the way the donation was made.
Yes," she said. She crossed her
arms.

"Amy, you're my sister. Nick is my

son. You're talking about having sex
with your nephew. That's incest. Are
you nuts?"

"I'm nuts alright! I'm nuts at being

38 years old and not having a child.
THAT'S making me nuts. And my
P a g e | 1777 of 2973
husband, Bob, not being able to
produce enough sperm. THAT
makes me nuts. So, yeah, I'm
nuts."

"Take it easy. I know what you're

going through. Phil has the same
problem. We've tried for years and
haven't been able to get pregnant.
Brothers. Maybe they have the
same problem."

"Don't you DARE compare yourself

P a g e | 1778 of 2973
to ME! You HAVE a son. You've had
a son for 18 years. A son to love
and hold and care for. I haven't.
And remember—Nicholas ...." She
left the rest unsaid.

"Shhh!" I said. "They'll hear you."

We were in the kitchen while the
three males were in the living room.

That was the first time we had the

exact same argument. We had it
over and over again for the next
P a g e | 1779 of 2973
two days.

**********************

I put the groceries in the trunk.

Amy sat with her arms crossed,
angry again at my unwillingness to
go along with her.

"I'm asking Nicholas tonight," she

stated. She was the only one who
called him by his full name.

P a g e | 1780 of 2973
"You are NOT asking him. I'm not
going to expose my son to this
twisted kind of scheme you
dreamed up."

"What if he's exposed to something

else?" she said. "What about some
other scheme?"

"You promised me you would

never—"

"I'm talking to Nicholas tonight. I'd

P a g e | 1781 of 2973
rather have you there. But, if you're
not ... that's okay too. It's going to
be up to him. I'll simply state my
case. We'll make it as uninvolved
emotionally as possible. Now, Terry,
do you want to be there or not?"

I swallowed hard. I had always

supported Nick in any way I could.
Although every fiber of my being
wanted to run away and not hear
another word about it, "We'll talk to
him together," I said.
P a g e | 1782 of 2973
****************************

The good thing about Florida,

besides the weather, is that a beach
is always close. We lived just fifteen
minutes from a west coast beach
whose somewhat rocky shore made
for nicer walks than bathing. It was
more or less secluded and ideal for
long walks. Nick and I had walked it
many times, especially when he
needed to talk to me about
something.
P a g e | 1783 of 2973
Tonight, in the sunset light, there
were three of us walking. His Aunt
Amy was with us.

"Aunt Amy, I'm glad you got to see

this place," Nick said. I can't tell
you how many times I've watched
the waves go in and out here."

We all paused to look at the setting

sun and the reflections it made on
the endless rolling in of the water.
P a g e | 1784 of 2973
"Nicholas," Amy said over the gentle
rhythm of the surf, "I saw your
video."

"What video?"

"The one of you masturbating,"

Amy said. So she was going for the
direct approach.

"What? That's private! That's not for

you."
P a g e | 1785 of 2973
"I know this could be upsetting,
Nicholas—"

"Mom! Did you know Aunt Amy saw

it?"

"Nick, we both saw it. I saw it first

and then—"

"So you saw it too?" Nick asked. His

voice seemed calmer.

P a g e | 1786 of 2973
I nodded, and tried to stare out into
the ocean and not catch sight of my
son's face. We all remained silent
for a moment.

Amy broke that silence. "You

probably have wondered why your
Uncle Bob and I don't have any
children. It's not because we don't
want any; it's because we haven't
been able to have any. For all these
years, no matter what we've tried,
we haven't been able to have any."
P a g e | 1787 of 2973
"I kinda figured," Nick said. "And,
I've heard Mom and you talking
sometimes on the phone. So I
figured, yanno."

Nick stood between us. I looked

over at him as he faced his Aunt.
They were about the same height. I
was the short one, just over five
feet. Amy's long hair blew back off
her face in the sea breeze. My short
hairdo barely moved at all.
P a g e | 1788 of 2973
I don't know if it was the sun or if
Amy was blushing; her face was
red.

"When I saw your video and heard

your final question, the first thought
that came to me was 'what a
waste.'"

"Huh?"

"All the years, all the time, all the

P a g e | 1789 of 2973
hope I spent," Amy said. "THAT was
a waste. But, when I saw you there,
when I saw what you can produce,
that's when I thought it was a big
waste."

"This isn't gonna be a big lecture,

like some intervention thing
because I don't wanna be—"

"I want you to get me pregnant,"

Amy interrupted.

P a g e | 1790 of 2973
Talk about the direct approach.

"What?" Nick's face showed either

surprise or shock or horror or some
emotion I had never seen.

"All that sperm you so proudly

wasted in your video—that can be
put to good use. That is if you
agree. Nicholas, nobody's going to
force you into anything. After all,
this is a big thing I'm asking of you
and I know it's not going to be easy
P a g e | 1791 of 2973
to make a decision."

"Mom?" Nick looked at me for ...

something ... anything.

"Nick ... I don't know what to tell

you."

"You're okay with this, Mom?" There

was a little whine in his voice.

I thought of the consequences and

nodded "yes."
P a g e | 1792 of 2973
"You mean like artificial
insemination?" Nick asked.

Amy's face really turned red, and

not from the reflected sunlight
either. "No, Nicholas. There's no
time for that. It has to be
tomorrow. That's the day. And,
there's another reason. Your Uncle
Bob must never know about this. He
has to think the baby is his. Always.
Forever he has to believe he's the
P a g e | 1793 of 2973
father, and you look so much alike,
the brother gene and everything.
The baby would look like him."

"So you're saying we're gonna have

sex. You and me, to get you
pregnant?"

Amy's face got a look of sudden

doubt, and she said, "Yes ... unless
you can't ... unless you'd be
repulsed by the idea or by ... me."

P a g e | 1794 of 2973
Neither of us had weighed if having
sex with an older woman would be
something Nick would find
disgusting.

"Aunt Amy," he said, "I always

thought you and Mom were the
most beautiful women on the
planet. It's not that. It's just I never
planned for this. When I made that
video ... I just never planned for
this."

P a g e | 1795 of 2973
"Nick," I said, "This wouldn't be
your, you know, first time?" I didn't
want my son's first lovemaking to
be with his 38-year-old Aunt.

"No, Mom!" He sounded miffed that

I thought he was still a virgin. "First
time without a condom though." He
couldn't suppress a smile.

"So you'll think about it?" Amy

asked.

P a g e | 1796 of 2973
"You think it would really work?
Have a good chance?"

"Nicholas, all that's been lacking is

a good supply of sperm. And from
what I saw, you have more than
enough to get the job done."

"Then, I don't have to think about

it. I'll do it. Aunt Amy, you deserve
to be a mother and I know you'll be
a great one. Look at how great an
aunt you've been to me."
P a g e | 1797 of 2973
I thought for a moment that a really
great aunt wouldn't be planning to
have sex with her nephew for the
purpose of getting pregnant.

"Aww, Nicholas," Amy said and

reached out and hugged Nick close
to her. I felt a sudden pang of
something as I watched them
together.

She pushed him finally to arm's

P a g e | 1798 of 2973
length and got very businesslike.
"Like I said, it has to be tomorrow;
that's the only chance we'll have.
And, it's the day I'm ovulating, so
it's also the very best chance for me
to get pregnant. I'm like clockwork.
Have been for years. So tomorrow's
the day."

"You know what ovulating means,

right?" The minute I said it, I knew
how lame it sounded.

P a g e | 1799 of 2973
Nick gave me the "Duh!" look.

Amy continued, "I know how

awkward this must be for you, me
being your aunt and everything. So,
we'll make this as easy and clinical
as we can get. We won't have to get
completely undressed or anything,
so don't worry about that, and we'll
get it all done as quickly and simply
as possible. It'll almost be like
having a procedure in a clinic."

P a g e | 1800 of 2973
"Except it's really sex, right?"

"Yeah, except that part," Amy said.

****************************

When we got home, there was a

new atmosphere, a new dynamic
between us. A knowing, an
understanding.

Between the three of us, that is. Of

course Bob had no idea his wife was
planning to get pregnant the next
P a g e | 1801 of 2973
day. And both Bob and Phil had no
idea Nick was going to donate his
sperm the old fashioned way.

I caught Nick looking at Amy, and

maybe it was my imagination, but
looking at his aunt in a whole
different way. Could he be thinking
about becoming a father? Could he
be having doubts? Could he be
thinking just about the taboo act of
having sex with his own aunt? I
didn't know, and I didn't have the
P a g e | 1802 of 2973
courage to ask. I didn't want to
know the truth.

If I could have stopped this, I would

have. I would have protected my
son.

He didn't have my protection

tonight and he wouldn't have any
protection tomorrow when he
entered my sister.

My sister. I wondered what she was

P a g e | 1803 of 2973
thinking now her plan was going
forward. I didn't want to discuss it
with her either, but she took the
option of avoidance away from me.

"What do you think?" she asked.

She was looking at Nick while he set
the picnic table. We were going to
have a barbecue.

"Not too late to back out," I said.

"Back out? The hard part is done.

P a g e | 1804 of 2973
Telling Nicholas and getting him to
say yes was the hard part. The rest
should be easy."

"Famous last words. I really wish

you weren't forcing this. He's my
son for God's sake."

"It's not like we're going steady or

dating. Nothing long term. One and
done, girl. One and done."

"And what if it works. Have you

P a g e | 1805 of 2973
thought about that? THAT'S not one
and done—that's for a whole
lifetime. I become an instant aunt.
AND, I become a grandmother!
Have you thought about that?"

"Wow! You're right. I promise I

won't call you Granny. At least not
in front of Nick." Amy giggled, she
actually giggled.

"I should have expected you

wouldn't take this seriously."
P a g e | 1806 of 2973
"You know me, how I act when I get
nervous. And I'm nervous about one
thing in particular."

"What's that?"

"Ya think it'll hurt? You saw how big

Nicholas is. Do you think I can take
it? I mean it's so much bigger than
Bob's."

I walked away, using my angry

P a g e | 1807 of 2973
walk. "What?" Amy called from
behind me.

Phil and Bob were attending the

grill, each trying to take over and
become the king of backyard
cooking.

Phil said, "Chicken, hot dogs, and

hamburgers. All going to be done
soon!"

"Don't burn the chicken, Dad," Nick

P a g e | 1808 of 2973
called out.

"Back off, Squirt!" Bob joked. "This

is man's work here!"

Bob and Phil laughed with that

practiced brotherly camaraderie.

"Maybe I'm ready for man's work.

Right, Aunt Amy?"

This is one time my sister was at a

loss for words. Her eyes widened
P a g e | 1809 of 2973
with what I'm sure was guilt. My
own hands sweated suddenly. I
didn't know what Nick was going to
say next.

Both Bob and Phil looked at Amy

and said "Well?" in unison and
waited.

She said nothing, but I piped in:

"Nick offered to chauffeur us around
tomorrow to do some shopping
while you two golf and have your
P a g e | 1810 of 2973
meeting. That is, if you give him
permission to take the afternoon off
from school.

Phil said, "You're the guest in this

castle, so you do the honors." He
handed Bob the long barbecue
tongs.

"Thank you, M'Lord!" Bob bowed.

"Come here, knave." He crooked a
finger of beckoning toward Nick,
who got close.
P a g e | 1811 of 2973
We had seen this brother act
before.

With an almost-touch on each

shoulder Bob said, "I dub thee Sir
Squirt! You are the man of the
castle until we return tomorrow.
What sayest thou?"

"I vow to live up to my name," he

said.
****************************
P a g e | 1812 of 2973
The rest of the evening went
without incident. But not without
tension. Both Amy and I felt it, like
the other shoe could drop at any
moment.

But, the shoes stayed on.

I sent Nick to school with a note

saying I would pick him up after his
Physical Education class, which
ended at 11:30.
P a g e | 1813 of 2973
"Where's Aunt Amy?" he asked in
the car.

"She's at home, waiting."

"Okay." He sounded nervous.

"You know, you don't have to do

this," I said.

"I said I'm going to do it, and I'm

going to do it, Mom. So let's not
P a g e | 1814 of 2973
talk about it."

"It's a big step, you know.

Becoming a parent. Because that's
what we're really talking about
here. It's not just having sex or
making love or whatever you call
it."

"Hooking up," he said.

"Okay, it's not just hooking up. It's

something that will affect your
P a g e | 1815 of 2973
whole future. And, it might not even
work. It's never a sure 100 per cent
thing."

"I'm pretty sure it's going to work,

Mom. You saw my video. You know
what I can do. Imagine all that
inside of Aunt Amy. She's told you a
hundred times it's not her problem,
but it's Uncle Bob who doesn't have
it in him. So, today that gets fixed.
Fixed by me. And I'm a hundred
percent sure it's going to happen."
P a g e | 1816 of 2973
He looked out the window, leaving
me to think of my son filling my
sister up to the brim with sperm.

"Another thing, even if it does work,

nobody but you, Aunt Amy, and I
can ever know the truth. Not your
uncle or your father."

"That's the one part that does

bother me. A kid should know who
their father is."
P a g e | 1817 of 2973
We pulled up at the house, and Nick
got out with his backpack. I kept
the car running.

"Aren't you coming in?" Nick asked.

"I'm going to give you and your

Aunt some privacy so ...."

"Yeah, I guess that's best."

"It's Noon. I'll be back at about

P a g e | 1818 of 2973
three." I didn't wait for a reply or
look at Nick's face. I didn't want to
see it again, all innocent. I backed
out of the driveway and went to the
mall.

*************************

I had caught a movie, a comedy I

think. I don't remember a single
word or scene in it. Then I walked
both floors of the mall, vacantly
staring in every window and mostly
P a g e | 1819 of 2973
seeing my own face in the
reflection. A face that looked like a
woman who was failing her son.

I gave them an extra hour and got

home at 4 p.m.

Nick was watching TV in the living

room, alone.

"Hi," I said.

"Hi," he said. He didn't offer

P a g e | 1820 of 2973
anything, and I didn't ask anything.

"Aunt Amy?"

"Laundry room," Nick grunted.

I made my way down to the

basement and found my sister
folding sheets.

"Hi," I said.

"Terry," she acknowledged, without

P a g e | 1821 of 2973
looking at me.

"Well?"

"All done," she said, and tried to

rush past me.

I didn't know if "all done" referred

to the sheets, or to "other things."

"Is that all you're going to say?"

"I told you 'all done,' and that

P a g e | 1822 of 2973
should be enough. I have to go
make the bed."

That the sheets had needed

washing, whether for real or for
symbolic, cathartic reasons told me
enough. "All done" meant all done.
****************************

I felt like the odd man out for the

rest of my sister's stay. Something
had definitely changed. We barely
spoke, and Nick seemed on the
P a g e | 1823 of 2973
verge of being hostile. Several
times I heard Amy and Nick talking
for more than five minutes at a
stretch, but never could tell what
they were saying. They were careful
about that.

Nick was cold toward me, but

normal around his father and Bob.

Finally, it was time for them to leave

for the airport for the return to
Connecticut. Phil and Nick were
P a g e | 1824 of 2973
driving them, leaving me to stay at
home and wonder how this got so
far out of control.

We were saying our goodbyes.

Bob said, "Nick told me he wants to

come up and visit during one of his
vacations this school year. If it's all
right with you, Terry."

It was news to me, but I said, "That

would be great, but I'll miss him for
P a g e | 1825 of 2973
sure. He's never been away from
home but for a few days at camp."

"Then, it's settled. We'll be sure to

plan it soon."

The men packed up the car while I

talked with Amy.

"I know this visit didn't go the way

it was planned," Amy said. "I just
want you to know that everything is
all right. I'm sure of it."
P a g e | 1826 of 2973
"What do you mean?"

The horn beeped and Bob yelled,

"Let's go. We have a plane to
catch."

"Bye, Sis. I'll call you." Amy kissed

my cheek and ran to the car.

She crossed paths with Nick running

the other way, toward me. When he
got to me, he handed me something
P a g e | 1827 of 2973
and said, "Watch this while we're
gone. Watch it all the way to the
end. Then we'll talk." He got in the
car and I heard laughter.

There was no laughter in me. None

since I had watched Nick's video.

I opened my hand: it was an SD

card in its holder.

I went immediately into the house

and grabbed my laptop. I inserted
P a g e | 1828 of 2973
the SD card and clicked the icon.
The opened folder had one file in
it—a video. I took a deep breath
and clicked it.

At first there was darkness, then

light as Nick backed away from the
camera. He looked behind him at
the bed in the guest room, then
back at the camera. He was lining it
up. He seemed satisfied. He should,
the picture was crystal clear and
sharp. He had to be using the new
P a g e | 1829 of 2973
Canon Vixia video camera Phil had
bought for work, for taping his golf
demonstrations.

Nick had on his blue pajamas.

Not a minute later Amy came into

view. She wore her green satin
robe. She didn't look at the camera,
so I assumed Nick had set it up
secretly. Sneaky of him. I would
have disapproved, but the camera
was the least of things happening I
P a g e | 1830 of 2973
disapproved of.

"Okay," Amy said. "Here we are. We

talked over everything, so this
shouldn't take long. I want to thank
you again. You know how much I
want a child, Nicholas."

She carefully pulled down the

corner of the bedspread and sheet
and blanket. She was planning to
get in bed and get under the
covers—with her robe on. And I
P a g e | 1831 of 2973
assumed she wanted Nick to get in
bed with his pajamas on.

"Aunt Amy, this isn't going to work."

"What? You don't want to ...? You

want to call it off? That's okay, I
mean, but I thought we had talked
everything out."

"I only mean it's not going to work

like you said. About us being all
dressed up like this. This is crazy.
P a g e | 1832 of 2973
And under the covers? C'mon.
That's making it way too hard."

"You want to pull the covers back?"

Amy asked.

Without waiting for permission, Nick

dragged the spread, blanket, and
top sheet all the way to the foot of
the bed.

"That's better," he said. "And, I

think we should be naked."
P a g e | 1833 of 2973
"Whoa! No way! I can't do that. No
way!"

"Aunt Amy, that's the easiest way.

Admit it. That'll make everything so
much easier. And what's the big
deal, anyway?"

"You're my nephew! That's the big

deal. I'm your aunt. Being naked
together isn't right."

P a g e | 1834 of 2973
"But me getting you pregnant?
That's right? That's way more than
seeing you naked. Besides, you saw
me naked already on the video."

"No way. I just couldn't."

"Aunt Amy, you have a great body. I

always look at you and wonder what
you look like with no clothes on."

"Young boys do that, they fantasize.

Let's just do what we planned. We
P a g e | 1835 of 2973
have to hurry."

"There's no hurry. Mom is going to

be gone for hours. We have plenty
of time."

"I'm not taking my clothes off." She

held the lapels of her robe tight
against her.

"Look," Nick said, "I'll get naked

first." And before she could protest,
he whipped his top over his head
P a g e | 1836 of 2973
and dropped it to the floor,
displaying his muscular chest and
flat toned abs. He had little chest
hair.

"Oh God!" Amy said and looked

away.

"Now the bottoms," Nick

proclaimed. He stretched the elastic
waistband and dropped the pajama
bottoms to the floor. He stepped out
of them and was as naked as he
P a g e | 1837 of 2973
had been in the video.

"I'm not looking," Amy said.

"C'mon, Aunt Amy. Take one peek

before I get hard."

Amy somehow responded to his

suggestion and took a quick look at
Nick. The head of his flaccid penis
was covered by a tight foreskin.
Just the tip poked out.

P a g e | 1838 of 2973
Nick walked close to her. She had
her head turned away again. He
hugged her and said, "This is going
to be easier if you stop being shy."

"I'm not shy, young man. It's just

... just ... not what I planned. I'm
not ready for this, to see you
naked."

"Well, you're not seeing much with

your head turned. Wait, I'll turn
around and you can take a look at
P a g e | 1839 of 2973
me while I'm not looking at you."

Nick turned and said, "Okay, look."

The angle gave Amy a full view of

his taut butt, long legs, bulging
calves, and v-tapered back.

She turned her head, opened her

eyes and her mouth hung open. She
mouthed a silent "Oh my God!"

After a few moments, Nick turned to

P a g e | 1840 of 2973
face her again. This time she didn't
turn away. Her eyes went from his
face all the way to his feet and then
stopped on his crotch. They lingered
there and then returned to his face.

"See. It's natural. Now it's your

turn."

"My turn. No, no, no, no! You can

be naked. Fine. Me ... no!"

Nick walked over to her again.

P a g e | 1841 of 2973
"Aunt Amy, you have amazing
boobs. I look at them all the time
when you're around."

"You think I haven't caught you

trying to stare down my blouses?"
she laughed.

"That's because I want to see them.

They're amazing."

Before she could react, Nick

reached up and cupped each of her
P a g e | 1842 of 2973
breasts, giving them a gentle
squeeze.

"Nicholas!" she said before pulling

away. "Don't do that again."

"But, Aunt Amy, I'm going to do it

again. Your nipples are already
hard."

It was true. You could easily see the

rigid nubs poking the satin of her
robe.
P a g e | 1843 of 2973
"Admit it, you've wondered what I
would think if I saw you naked."

She didn't deny it.

"Admit it. You like seeing me naked

right now."

"Only because it's necessary." She

didn't sound too convincing.

He reached up again and rubbed his

P a g e | 1844 of 2973
hands over her breasts. Her hands
went over his, covering them, but
didn't pull them off, not
immediately. Nick allowed her to
remove his hands after about fifteen
seconds.

"I want to see your breasts, Aunt

Amy. Just your breasts. Here, feel
mine."

Nick took Amy's right hand and

glided it over his chest. She didn't
P a g e | 1845 of 2973
resist and when he let go, her hand
continued to rub across my son's
chest.

"I want to feel your breast too. Like

you're feeling mine."

"No ... no." She whispered, but

didn't stop my son's hand from
disappearing beneath her robe. She
gave a little intake of breath, and I
knew Nick was feeling my sister's
naked tit.
P a g e | 1846 of 2973
"That feels so amazing," he said.

"No," she said again as Nick tried to

part the top of her robe.

"I want to see them," Nick said and

leaned over to kiss her cheek.

"Just for a second," she said.

Nick pulled at the lapels of the robe

and two gorgeous breasts popped
P a g e | 1847 of 2973
into view.

"Aunt Amy. They're so beautiful."

And that was a true statement.

Amy's breasts were the same size
as mine, but mine looked bigger
because I was so much more petite.

Nick gently kneaded and rubbed

Amy's chest. She closed her eyes
and sighed. That's when her
vigilance failed her. Nick's head bent
P a g e | 1848 of 2973
downward and sucked in her right
nipple.

"AAHH!" she breathed. "Nicholas!

Stop!"

But he didn't stop. He sucked and

nibbled and licked while Amy made
feeble attempts to curtail his
actions. He switched to the other
nipple, and it had the same magic
effect.

P a g e | 1849 of 2973
"Look what you did for me," Nick
said with pride. Apparently my
sister had her own magic effect—on
my son's penis.

Amy's eyes flew open and saw

Nick's fully erect penis. It was
amazing. After seeing only Phil's for
so many years, Nick's penis seemed
like it belonged to another race. Or
at least a more fully-developed
race.

P a g e | 1850 of 2973
"I can't believe it," Amy gasped.
"You're huge!"

"Feel it," Nick encouraged.

"No, no. I can't."

Nick took her hand and guided it to

his thick shaft. Her hand seemed to
float there and then encircle his
hard cock.

"My God," she said.

P a g e | 1851 of 2973
What was meant to be antiseptic
and clinical was taking a strange
turn.

"How is that going to feel inside

you?" Nick asked. It was almost a
taunt.

Her eyes widened but no words

came from her as she pondered his
question.

P a g e | 1852 of 2973
"You want me to take your robe off,
don't you?"

"No," she said. The weakest "no"

yet.

"You want me to see you naked

now, don't you?"

"Yes," she whispered.

Nick slowly pulled one end of the

robe's sash and the carefully-tied
P a g e | 1853 of 2973
bow evaporated and the robe hung
open. He pushed it off her shoulders
and she let it drop to the floor.

There, in the spare bedroom of my

home stood my totally naked son,
facing his totally naked aunt, my
totally naked sister.

At thirty-eight, Amy still had an

amazing body. She wasn't workout
crazy, but exercised and her 140
pounds sat well on her 5'9" frame.
P a g e | 1854 of 2973
Seeing the athletic form of my son
alongside a fit mature woman was
an awesome sight. One I never
thought I'd witness.

Nick walked close and hugged her.

He tried to kiss her mouth, but she
turned away. Apparently
babymaking was not as intimate to
her as a kiss on the mouth. But, he
wasn't deterred, and on the third
attempt, his lips met my sister's.
P a g e | 1855 of 2973
The first kisses were short, but they
grew in intensity and duration.
Finally, Nick was exploring Amy's
mouth with his tongue.

"Let's get on the bed," Amy said.

They kissed some more when they

were lying next to each other.
Seeing my son in bed with a
woman—seeing my son NAKED in
bed with a NAKED woman—was
P a g e | 1856 of 2973
blowing my mind. That the woman
was my sister took it all to a
different solar system.

Nick's hands roamed over Amy's

body, and her body began to press
itself into his caresses. She was
enjoying his touch. Finally his hand
went between her legs.

She twitched and clamped her

thighs shut. Another barrier she
mentally put up. He persisted
P a g e | 1857 of 2973
wordlessly and her legs parted. Amy
had a completely shaved crotch,
and I could see Nick's hand as it
brushed over her labia. Finally he
slipped his middle finger into her
vagina.

"Ooohh!" Amy said.

My son was fingering his aunt. And

I was watching, mesmerized.

"Aunt Amy, you're so wet," Nick

P a g e | 1858 of 2973
said.

Amy's hips gave little thrusts to

meet Nick's finger. He guided her
hand to his thick and ready penis.
There was no resistance. She
grasped it and began a slow and
gentle tug up and down.

"Am I bigger than Uncle Bob?" he

asked.

"I'm not going to answer that," she

P a g e | 1859 of 2973
said.

"Am I bigger? Simple question."

"Don't," she said. But she didn't

take her hand away or stop its
motion.

"Bigger?" he asked again.

"Yes," she admitted, "and lots

thicker. Lots! You'll have to be
gentle. I'll have to get used to this."
P a g e | 1860 of 2973
She giggled.

"Aunt Amy ..."

"Yeah?"

"Suck my cock."

Amy took her hand away, looked at

Nick and said, " No. I can't do that."

"Suck my cock."

P a g e | 1861 of 2973
"No. Don't start."

"I want to feel your mouth on my

cock," he said, returning her stare.

"I don't do that," she countered.

"You'll do it for me. Look what I'm

going to do for you, give you a
baby. Suck my cock."

"Don't make this a bargaining thing,

I give you this and you give me
P a g e | 1862 of 2973
that."

"I want to see your pretty face with

my cock in your mouth. Suck my
cock, Aunt Amy."

"I can't."

"When you watched my video,

admit it, you wondered what it
would be like to suck my cock."

Amy didn't say anything.

P a g e | 1863 of 2973
"I'll take that as a 'yes!' If you go all
the way back to Connecticut and
don't do it, won't you wish you
had?"

"What do you want me to say? That

you're right?" Amy sounded
frustrated.

"I don't want you to say anything."

Nick scooted up while pushing his
aunt's head. The direction of his
P a g e | 1864 of 2973
push was towards his towering
cock, now with a tip glistening with
precum.

She resisted, but not very much. My

sister's mouth got closer and closer
to my son's cock until it was only an
inch away.

Her eyes went to his and she said,

"You can never EVER tell your
mother about this." Then her
tongue flicked out and tasted my
P a g e | 1865 of 2973
son's juices.

"Mmmm," she savored.

Then she opened her mouth and

took the entire head of his penis
into its wet interior.

There was an image that would be

forever burnt into my brain: my
sister was giving my son a blowjob!

"Ohhh, Aunt Amy," Nick groaned.

P a g e | 1866 of 2973
She continued, taking more and
more of Nick's cock into her mouth.
She was into it, and Nick's hungry
eyes took in every detail as she
sucked on him. Her hollow cheeks
showed how much suction she was
applying to his sensitive cock.

It was Nick who ended it. He said,

"I gotta fuck you now. Right now!"

He guided her up and put her head

P a g e | 1867 of 2973
on a pillow. "I can't believe this,"
Amy said.

Maybe the realization that this was

actually happening finally broke
through.

"Remember, Nicholas ... go slow.

Easy."

Amy bent her knees and firmly

planted her feet on the bed. Nick
crawled between her open thighs
P a g e | 1868 of 2973
and said, "Aunt Amy, we're gonna
make a baby."

"Oh my God!"

Nick took hold of his penis and

brushed it up and down Amy's
hairless vaginal slit, and then fitted
that huge head at the entrance of
her vagina.

"Ready?" he whispered.

P a g e | 1869 of 2973
In answer, Amy raised her hips,
welcoming the first two inches of
my son's cock into her heated
depths.

"Ooohhh!" she sighed.

Nick pulled back and sank again

into that 38-year-old body. This
time he went half way.

"So ... BIG!" she said.

P a g e | 1870 of 2973
Back out to the tip and then with
one more thrust, my son sank all
the way to the hilt into his ovulating
aunt.

My breath was coming fast and

shallow. My son was fucking my
sister!

Nick started slowly and gradually

speeded up. Amy's body picked up
the rhythm and tilted her hips to
allow greater penetration. Her
P a g e | 1871 of 2973
hands went to Nick's muscular butt,
which flexed with every stoke. She
pulled with all her might to draw
him even deeper into her.

Nick had been propped up on his

hands, but now fell atop Amy,
mashing her big breasts between
them. Amy took her hands away
and circled her legs around his
lower back. She locked her heels
and began to punish herself with

P a g e | 1872 of 2973
brutal collisions of her pussy with
Nick's pubic bone.

This went on for more than two

minutes. My sister thrashed and
writhed and grunted and moaned. I
didn't believe it. She had always
told me she thought she was frigid
because she got no pleasure from
sex.

Obviously my son found her defrost

button. And that button was

P a g e | 1873 of 2973
probably the clitoris he was
jamming himself against at a
furious pace.

"Nicholas ... oh God! ... Nicholas!

So good! So good!" she gasped.

Only vague animal sounds escaped

my son's lips.

"Almost! I can't believe it!" Amy

said.

P a g e | 1874 of 2973
Then a high-pitched shriek
shattered through the bedroom,
amazing in its throat-shredding
volume and duration.

"I'M CUMMING! YEESS! YEEESSS!

I'M CUMMING!"

For the first time in my life, I

witnessed another woman's
orgasm. Its force and violence
would have frightened me if I didn't
know it was caused by intense
P a g e | 1875 of 2973
pleasure and not pain.

That brought an echo response from

my son: he pushed himself partially
up with his hands and dug his hips
even tighter against his aunt. He
lifted his face to the ceiling and
emitted five hoarse "AAAAHHH"s. I
knew with each utterance, he was
delivering hot rivers of thick, potent
sperm into my sister's unprotected
fertile womb.

P a g e | 1876 of 2973
I'm ashamed to admit it, but at that
moment, I felt a sharp pang of ...
jealousy.

As if on cue, they both collapsed

into a semi-coma.

Only their labored breathing showed

any movement.

They were totally spent. Sexually

satisfied and spent.

P a g e | 1877 of 2973
After a minute, Nick moved like he
was going to roll off Amy. "No," she
said, "stay inside me for a while.
It'll give 'everything' a chance to
find its way. Understand?"

"Yeah, Aunt Amy. You'll have a

better chance of getting pregnant."

"That's right. Pregnant! I want to

thank you, Nicholas. I really think
we did it. I really do!"

P a g e | 1878 of 2973
"I made you cum," Nick said while
looking into her eyes.

Amy hesitated, then admitted it.

"You did, you surely did. I wasn't
expecting that."

"Did I make you cum like Uncle Bob

does?"

"No," she said. After noticing a look

of disappointment from Nick, she
added, "I think we've earned total
P a g e | 1879 of 2973
honestly from each other at this
point. Nicholas, I've never felt like
this in all my life. I've never cum
like this—in fact, I'm not sure I've
ever had a real orgasm before
today. This was a totally new
experience for me."

"Really!" Nick looked so happy.

"Really! And you did it. I have to

admit that the circumstances added
to it."
P a g e | 1880 of 2973
"What circumstances?"

"Well, for one thing, the thought of

getting pregnant. But, add to that
the excitement of having an 18-
year-old boy make love to a woman
of my age is a pretty big turn on.
And, on top of that, there's a taboo
factor of being related. Did you find
it exciting having sex with your
aunt?"

P a g e | 1881 of 2973
"Now that you say it, I really did.
Knowing you all these years and all
the stuff we did together. Now when
I think back to any of it, I'll know
that we were like this and that I
came inside you. That's really
awesome. I never came so hard as
I did today."

"You really know how to flatter a

girl," she said and kissed his lips
softly.

P a g e | 1882 of 2973
"There's only one thing that could
make me cum harder," he said more
to himself that to my sister.

"And what's that?" she asked,

smirking. She probably was waiting
for some wild adolescent fantasy.

Instead, Nick said:

"You're gonna be an amazing mom.

You're so nice and smart and you've
been so good to me all my life. A
P a g e | 1883 of 2973
great mom! And Uncle Bob—he
deserves to be a dad and be able to
have a son or daughter he can
share things with like I do with
Dad."

A cloud passed over my sister's

expression. "You can get off now,
but please stuff a pillow under my
butt so I stay elevated and tilted for
another five minutes or so. I think
that will do it."

P a g e | 1884 of 2973
Nick pulled his still-semihard penis
from my sister's well-used vagina. If
there was any slurping sound, the
camera didn't pick it up. He tucked
a pillow beneath her, then propped
himself up on his elbow next to her
and looked down with a big smile.

"Nobody will know I'm the dad

except you, me, and Mom."

"You can see why that's so

important, right?" Amy said.
P a g e | 1885 of 2973
"Sure, Aunt Amy. I know."

"And you can see how you keep a

secret like that, and keep it for a
long, long time so nobody gets hurt.
Right?"

Oh NO! Amy ... DON'T! My heart

started to race.

"Don't worry. I'm never going to say

anything," Nick said.
P a g e | 1886 of 2973
"So, you would never want our child
to know you're the father? Never?"

"Well, I guess I see where you're

going. Maybe there would be a time
when the kid deserves to know the
truth. That would be okay, I guess."
He looked thoughtful for a minute
like he was weighing everything
together and said again, "Yeah, that
would be okay."

P a g e | 1887 of 2973
NOOO! NOOO! I was sweating. It
was like knowing a crash was going
to happen and it was progressing in
slow motion and all you could do is
hang on.

"Like way in the future, maybe,"

Amy said. "Like eighteen years in
the future."

"I would be like my mom's age by

then. Yeah, that would be okay."

P a g e | 1888 of 2973
"Nicholas, after what we've both
just shared, and after what you said
about being a dad and everything, I
want to be totally honest with you."

AMY! PLEASE! DON'T!

"About what, Aunt Amy?"

"About your dad."

"Dad?"

P a g e | 1889 of 2973
"About your uncle too."

"I don't get it. What are you talking

about?"

"Nicholas, your real father is your

Uncle Bob."
****************************

I paced constantly and looked out

the window every time I heard a
car.

P a g e | 1890 of 2973
Finally there was a car, our car,
pulling in the driveway. I tried to
appear nonchalant and finished
drying some dishes and putting
them away.

Phil and Nick came in the kitchen

door.

"The boys are back," I said, my

customary greeting.

"Father and son, right Mom!" Nick

P a g e | 1891 of 2973
said. If I hadn't seen the ending of
that video, I probably wouldn't have
detected the edge in his voice.

"We had an interesting conversation

on the way home," Phil said.

"What?"

"Nick wanted to know the most

important quality of being a father.
Isn't that something? I said
'patience,'" Phil laughed. "But,
P a g e | 1892 of 2973
really, I think it's loving your family.
Nothing counts more than that.
Right, Nick."

"Yeah, Dad. Thanks. You gave me a

lot to think about . I would have
thought honesty was up there on
the list too. Don't you think, Mom?"

"I've got loads of work to prepare

for tomorrow. This new deal Bob
and I signed is our biggest break
yet. Who knew this weekend would
P a g e | 1893 of 2973
be so full of great opportunities?
Nick, whenever there's something
you want put in front of you, go
after it no matter what it takes."

"You're working tomorrow? It's

Sunday," I said.

"Can't help it. Got to strike while

the iron's hot. Bet you never heard
THAT one, Nick."

"Sounds new to me, Dad. Again!"

P a g e | 1894 of 2973
"Alright, I'll need a little quiet if you
can manage it," Phil said. "Nick,
tomorrow you're the man of the
house. Take care of you Mom for
me.

"Okay, Dad. Mom, why don't we

take a walk on the beach now. It's a
perfect night for it."

"Good idea. Terry, get some fresh

air. You look like you've seen a
P a g e | 1895 of 2973
ghost. Nick, bet you haven't heard
that one!"
****************************

We didn't talk all the way to the

beach. Neither of us wanted to
start, I guess. I promised myself I
would be cool, rational, logical, and
unemotional.

"You looked like you enjoyed

yourself," I said in a voice that had
cattiness saturating it. Why would I
P a g e | 1896 of 2973
even start with that?

"Why should you care?" Nick spat

out, matching my tone.

"Because you're my son, that's why

I should care."

"A little late for that, isn't it?"

"And what's that supposed to

mean?" I said, my hands on my
hips.
P a g e | 1897 of 2973
"If you didn't want me to be with
Aunt Amy, you had plenty of
chances to stop it. But you didn't.
Now, I'm really glad it happened.
Glad for a lot of reasons."

"Yeah," I said, "I saw the reasons."

"You don't even know. You don't

understand."

We were both angry: angry at each

P a g e | 1898 of 2973
other, angry with the situation, and
angry with our helplessness to
figure out how to fix it (if it could be
fixed).

"Maybe I don't," I said. I reached

out and tried to put my hand on
Nick's shoulder. He pulled away,
bent down, picked up a rock and
heaved it into the waves.

A rock in the big ocean. You couldn't

even see the splash, let alone hear
P a g e | 1899 of 2973
it.

"Why didn't you tell me?" he asked.

Here we go.

"I was only eighteen. Just the same

as you are now. and all of a sudden
I had a lot of decisions to make I
wasn't ready for." I figured I'd tell
Nick my reasons, and try to not
make them seem like excuses.

P a g e | 1900 of 2973
He didn't say anything, so I
continued: "This is how it all
started. Your dad's parents—"

"Which one? Phil or Bob?" Nick said

with a snarl.

"Listen! You're lucky. You have a

dad who lives with you who loves
you. And you have a biological
father who also loves you. He just
doesn't know how much or why. You
want to hear this or should we just
P a g e | 1901 of 2973
go home?"

He waved his hand in a "go on"

motion.

"Your Aunt Amy was dating Bob and

introduced me to your ... Phil. We
hit it off right away and I knew I
loved him and he knew he loved
me, almost right from the start.
One weekend your grandparents
were going away for a little
vacation. So, the four of us partied
P a g e | 1902 of 2973
on that Saturday night."

"We partied way too much.

Everybody was wasted. I got sick,
of course. I'm too small to hold any
liquor at all. I threw up and made a
mess in the bathroom. I took off my
clothes and was going into the
shower when your Uncle ... Bob
came in, literally blind drunk and
kept calling 'Amy, Amy, Amy.' He
thought I was your aunt and he
forced himself on me. He passed
P a g e | 1903 of 2973
out while he was doing it and I
didn't think he had even finished"

"It was my first time and there was

blood. I cleaned him up, I cleaned
the bathroom up, and I took a
shower, while crying."

"I was too ashamed and too scared

to say anything. Bob didn't even
remember what happened. He was
still passed out on the floor the next
day. I had pulled his shorts back
P a g e | 1904 of 2973
onto him and got out of there after
my shower. If he thought anything,
he thought he had been with my
sister."

"Mom ..." Nick started. I held my

hand up.

"I want to get all the way through

this. So I didn't say anything and
tried to act normal. I did. That is
until three weeks later when I found
out I was pregnant. Pregnant with
P a g e | 1905 of 2973
you. I finally told your aunt and she
went ballistic. She was going to tell
Bob and break it off with him."

"I told her that would be a mistake.

She and Bob were meant to be
together. You see how he treats her
... still. His one failing is his only
good shot went into me and not
her."

"So she has this crazy idea: tell Phil

HE'S the father, that he got me
P a g e | 1906 of 2973
pregnant that same night he was
dead drunk."

"So you trapped Dad," Nick said.

I shook my head and felt my eyes

well up. "I trapped him. I trapped
the best guy I know. The best guy
next to you, that is. From the
minute I was pregnant, there hasn't
been one second I haven't thanked
God for you. Sure, I couldn't go to
college, but we found a way for
P a g e | 1907 of 2973
your dad to go. We made out. And
look at us now. If this new deal
goes the way they think it will,
we're going to be millionaires. I
think those brothers are worth it,
don't you? Now we have
everything."

"Except another baby," Nick said.

"Yeah, except that" I said. "At least

your Aunt has a chance. I have to
be happy about that."
P a g e | 1908 of 2973
"You've got a chance too, Mom."

"Nick, I know you've heard your

father—and I'm going to call Phil
your father from now until the
universe collapses—your father and
me 'discuss' not being able to have
another child. It's the one thing that
almost tears us apart. Every time. If
there was anything I could do, I
would. But, like his brother, it isn't
possible."
P a g e | 1909 of 2973
"Mom, you know that video I made?
The one you found, the one I
named '4U?'"

"That's another thing we have to

talk about—at the appropriate
time."

"This IS the appropriate time, Mom.

I made that video for you! I waited
forever for you to find it. Finally you
did, but with Aunt Amy."
P a g e | 1910 of 2973
"Me? Why would you do something
like that?"

"Because I love you, Mom. Not just

regular love."

"Nick ..."

"I let you talk, Mom. Now you let

me talk."

I nodded.
P a g e | 1911 of 2973
"For a year now I've been looking at
you different, more like a woman
than a mom, but a mom too. Do
you understand?"

"That's not right, Nick."

"I think you're beautiful, Mom. But

not only beautiful, but sexy too."

"I don't want to listen to this," I

said.
P a g e | 1912 of 2973
"Do you think I wanted to listen to
that my father wasn't my father?
But I had to yesterday. At least you
can hear how I feel. At least I'm
being honest, which is more than
you've been with me all my life."

Guilt washed over me more than

the waves would have if I had been
neck-deep in the surf.

"All I can say is I'm sorry. If there

P a g e | 1913 of 2973
was something I could do—"

"You can listen, Mom. I want you to

listen to me."

"Okay."

"I look at you and you're my

mother, but I look at you and I feel
something else too. I feel like it's
my need ... no, it's my right to treat
you like a woman. To give you
something you don't have to make
P a g e | 1914 of 2973
you happy. To make you complete."

The crux of my arguments with Phil

had always been that not having
another child made me feel
incomplete. What I was only now
identifying was that the only child I
had conceived had been forced on
me and I never consensually been
part of procreation. Only now, at
this moment, on this beach, had
this dawned on me!

P a g e | 1915 of 2973
I was incomplete because I had
never willingly conceived a baby. It
had never been an act of love. The
fruit of it, Nick, was—but not the
act. That lack left a hole in me, one
I had felt for all Nick's life. But, only
now did I know its cause. Only now
did I know it could never be filled.
That suddenly made me immensely
sad.

"Give me something?" I idly asked,

my thoughts more interior than
P a g e | 1916 of 2973
listening to what Nick had said.

"Mom, I want to get you pregnant

tomorrow!"

"NICK! You don't know what you're

saying."

"I do know, Mom. I know you circle

on the calendar your best day to get
pregnant. Tomorrow is circled.
Tomorrow's the day. Tomorrow's the
day I want to get you pregnant. I
P a g e | 1917 of 2973
want you to have that baby you've
always wanted."

My mind was reeling. "No! Nick! No!

You shouldn't ... you CAN"T think of
your own mother like that. It's not
right. It's not moral!"

"Is it moral not to know who your

father is your whole life? THAT'S not
moral. Is it right to go the rest of
your life without having another
baby. The REST of your life? Is that
P a g e | 1918 of 2973
right? This is the only chance you
have, Mom. The ONLY chance to get
pregnant."

My only chance to get pregnant!

That reverberated in my brain. My
ONLY chance. The terrible part was
that, in my heart, I knew it was
true.

"We can't talk like this, Nick. We

can't even think like this. It's ... it's
...."
P a g e | 1919 of 2973
He took hold of my shoulders and
squared me towards him: "Mom,
getting you pregnant is the most
important part, but there are two
other things too."

"Don't. We have to stop talking

about this. It's impossible.
Impossible. I won't ... we won't. Not
tomorrow, not ever."

My negative pronouncement didn't

P a g e | 1920 of 2973
deter Nick.

"I told Aunt Amy I never came that

hard in all my life."

My mind flashed back to my sister

and Nick lying in bed when he said
that.

"And I told her there was only one

other thing that could make me
cum harder. Do you know what that
is, Mom?"
P a g e | 1921 of 2973
"No, no, Nick. No!"

"That would be when I cum inside

YOU, Mom! When I finally cum
inside you. I've thought about doing
it over and over. But now I really
want to do it, and do it when I can
get you pregnant."

"Oh God!" I turned away from him,

not able to look at his face.

P a g e | 1922 of 2973
"That's number two. And there's the
last thing, Mom. I've heard you
talking with Aunt Amy and
complaining with your friends on
the phone, too. I know Dad isn't
that interested in taking time to ...
you know. I know it's been a long,
long time since you were satisfied.
Yanno with sex."

"This is NOT a conversation a

mother and son should have!" I
hoped the shame and anger showed
P a g e | 1923 of 2973
in my voice.

"But, it's a conversation we ARE

having. You saw Aunt Amy. You saw
what I did for her."

My sister's screams of passion

flashed into my consciousness,
beckoned by Nick's words.

I started to walk away, back to the

car. Nick ran in front of me and
looked into my eyes.
P a g e | 1924 of 2973
"Mom, I know I can do that for you.
I know I can make you cum."

Nick's words tore into me. I wanted

to shred them apart and deny every
aspect of them. But, after seeing
my sister's mind-shattering orgasm,
I knew what he had said could be
true.

"We have to go," I said.

P a g e | 1925 of 2973
"You know I could force you," Nick
said.

"Force me?"

"I could threaten to tell Uncle Bob

and Dad about who my real father
is. I could show Aunt Amy and me
in bed."

"You wouldn't!" A chill went all the

way through me.

P a g e | 1926 of 2973
"No. I wouldn't. I wouldn't tear up
the family. I never would. I want
you to do this because YOU want to
do it. I want you to do this because
you know it's the right thing to do
for so many reasons."

"It's not right. No. No, it's not

right."

"Do me one favor tonight," Nick

said. I didn't say anything, but
turned to look at him squarely. He
P a g e | 1927 of 2973
continued: "Tonight, look at my '4U'
video and this time know it's YOU
I'm talking to. And watch me and
Aunt Amy again, but this time
picture it's YOU I'm in bed with!
Then, tomorrow make you decision,
your decision whether or not to try
to have a baby with me."
****************************

"How would your hand feel on me?"

Nick's words whisked through my

P a g e | 1928 of 2973
earbuds. I had promised myself I
wouldn't follow Nick's suggestion
that I watch these videos.

But, here I was—on my third time

through them.

Both Nick and Phil were fast asleep

in bed. I was in the home office on
the couch with the computer on my
lap.

I looked at Nick's hard penis. I

P a g e | 1929 of 2973
couldn't believe my son had
something like this. How would my
hand feel on it? It certainly would
feel huge! And probably hot. With
all that blood flowing to it. So much
bigger than Phil's. And so much
thicker.

Nick had been right about one

thing: knowing that this was
intended for me made every word
and action seem vastly different,
carrying deeper and more
P a g e | 1930 of 2973
significant meanings.

"I bet you'd like to lick it," his voice

on the video said.

That's absurd! Why would I, his

mother, want to lick his penis? His
hard penis? Sure, Amy had done it.
But she was so rough. He couldn't
have enjoyed her treatment that
much. I would be so much more
gentle. My tongue would glide over
the tip and then down the side, all
P a g e | 1931 of 2973
the way to the base. I would ....

"Admit it, you want to put your

mouth on me," he said next.

That might work with other girls,

but not his own mother. Sure, he
looked delicious and any girl would
want to please him and take control
of that beautiful cock. They would
want to slowly suck him in and
make him groan with pleasure.
They would want to taste his
P a g e | 1932 of 2973
manhood. Take in every drop that
seeped from the tip of that
gorgeous cockhead. I was his
mother and would never even think
of giving my son a blowjob, let
alone allow him to cum in my
mouth.

Back to the video: "How would this

feel going inside you?" His cock
swayed there, an object to ponder.

How could my son even think of

P a g e | 1933 of 2973
asking his mother this question?
That would be sex. Sex between
and mother and a son. Incest!
There, I've said it. Never!

When I had watched Nick and Amy,

just when he pressed himself
against her vagina, I had thought
"There they are, nephew and aunt"
and then when he pushed into her,
my thought was "There they are,
man and woman." Could it be the
same with mother and son? Would
P a g e | 1934 of 2973
there be a line where the
relationship changes?

If it DID happen, I wondered if it

would hurt much. Amy seemed to
have no problem. But, she was
bigger than me. I was much more
petite, so Nick seemed even bigger
when I pondered him entering me,
and sliding deep inside me.

"I bet it would stretch you, but feel

P a g e | 1935 of 2973
really good, really good in your
pussy."

Silly boy. Of course it would stretch

me. It would fill me completely. Like
never before. And after getting used
to it—of course it would feel really
good. Really good in my pussy. My
underused, neglected pussy. What a
silly, silly boy. How naive could he
be?

And did he think I would be like my

P a g e | 1936 of 2973
sister and automatically go into the
throes of a volcanic orgasm? Was
he dreaming? I wasn't like that. It
might be pleasant. MIGHT BE! Not
guaranteed. I definitely wouldn't
squirm and twist and wriggle there
on a bed beneath him. I wouldn't be
a mass of quivering flesh as he
pounded into me. That wasn't me.
That was my sister. I would never
convulse and scream like she did.
Never have and never will.

P a g e | 1937 of 2973
"I want to show you how much I
cum," he said on the screen.

WHY? My mind shouted. Why would

he want his mother to know
something like that. It was
absolutely ridiculous. Did he want
me to know he could masturbate?
Ridiculous! That he could ejaculate?
Ridiculous! Why? WHY?

"For you," he said. I knew now who

he meant: ME!
P a g e | 1938 of 2973
Then, Nick grunted and a ridiculous
volume of sperm gushed onto his
abdomen. It ridiculously pooled
there in a ridiculously large area.
How could anyone cum that much?
It was ridiculous. Why would he
want his own mother to see that?

"All for you!" Nick said. "What would

happen if this all got up there deep
inside you?"

P a g e | 1939 of 2973
How STUPID! I had always thought
my son was quite intelligent. But,
this was the stupidest question I
had ever heard. All that cum. All
that hot, potent sperm. In that
volume? Delivered into me with the
length of Nick's penis? That far into
me? There was only one answer to
that question and Nick had to be
stupid to ask me. The answer was:

"I would get pregnant. Very, very

pregnant," I said at the screen
P a g e | 1940 of 2973
before I shut it down.

I noticed where my right hand was.

I had unconsciously been rubbing
my crotch.

***********************

I spent a terribly restless night. All

night long images of those videos
haunted my mind. Nick, my sister,
Nick AND my sister. One after
another.
P a g e | 1941 of 2973
Just when I thought I had things
sorted out, something little, like
jealousy, would invade. I was
actually jealous of my sister. Like
she had taken something away from
me. Outrageous.

And on a similar note:

competitiveness. Amy and I had
always been competitive. It was
stupid and crazy, but there it was. It
kept popping into my brain "What if
P a g e | 1942 of 2973
she DOES become pregnant! Then
you're even. And she has Nick's
baby and you DON'T!" Crazy stuff
like that which made no sense at
all.

I needed like a month to figure it all

out. I knew Nick expected
something today. Crazy.

At breakfast Nick asked, "Mom, did

you look at that stuff last night?"

P a g e | 1943 of 2973
I nodded, but didn't say anything.

Between bites of bacon and fried

eggs Phil said, "What stuff?"

"Some exercises I want Mom to

try," Nick said, covering with a little
inside joke of his own. Dangerous
territory if you ask me.

"Don't forget to stretch," Phil said.

"You don't want to get hurt."

P a g e | 1944 of 2973
Nick just smiled and didn't say
anything leading or obvious.

Phil said, "I have a very good

feeling about today. If all goes well,
we may have reason to 'celebrate'
tonight!" He looked at me with a big
grin and then wiggled his eyebrows.

"Celebrate" was his code word for

him mounting me for the 30
seconds it took for him to ejaculate
(if that thin dribble could be called
P a g e | 1945 of 2973
an ejaculation) and roll over. No
foreplay, no romance—just a
"celebration." I guess I shouldn't
complain; this was really his only
fault. But—it was a fault that had
eaten into me and my image of
myself as a viable, attractive
woman. And, it left me starving for
sexual satisfaction.

"Good luck," I said. I could have

been more enthusiastic.

P a g e | 1946 of 2973
I cleared the dishes and Phil was
ready to leave. I grabbed my keys
too.

"Where are you going, Mom?" Nick

asked.

"Church. Did you forget it's

Sunday?"

"Your Mother's the religious one in

the family. She prays enough for
the rest of us. But, Nick, why don't
P a g e | 1947 of 2973
you go with her," Phil said.

"I'll be praying, Dad, but at home."

I knew what he was praying for.

Phil walked me out to my car. He

gave me a kiss on the cheek and
said, "What a week this has been.
We got to visit with my brother and
your sister, on Friday we set up
what could be a life-changing
business deal, and today is probably
P a g e | 1948 of 2973
the most important day of all. With
one more decision to be made, our
lives could change forever!"

"Forever is right. Either way," I said

more to myself than to Phil.

"What?"

"I said good luck," I lied.

****************************

I didn't go to church; I went to the

P a g e | 1949 of 2973
beach. I went where my prayers
soared free of restrictions.

My prayers consisted mostly of

looking as far into the horizon as I
could and clearing my mind of all
thoughts. They consisted of
listening to the constant pounding
of the surf and breathing in the cool
sea breeze.

I was so into my prayers, I hardly

noticed when a Frisbee landed in
P a g e | 1950 of 2973
front of me. I idly picked it up and
looked at it. The wind must have
taken it to me.

I looked over and saw a young

couple about 20 yards down the
beach. From the look of the girl,
this would be one of the last times
they would come to the beach, just
the two of them. I tossed the
Frisbee back.

"Thank you!" they called.

P a g e | 1951 of 2973
I waved and said under my breath,
"No ... thank YOU."

I picked up a stone and threw it into

the ocean. I didn't see where it
landed; I was already heading for
the car.
****************************

I threw my keys in my "key dish" on

the kitchen counter. That way, I
always know where they are. They
P a g e | 1952 of 2973
always make a racket, and as a
secondary purpose, announce I'm
home.

I poured myself a glass of lemonade

and held it against my hot face. It
felt good and cool. I drank almost
half of it before Nick entered the
kitchen.

He didn't say anything and I didn't

say anything. I kicked off my
sandals and finished my drink in
P a g e | 1953 of 2973
two long pulls.

"Here we are," I said. It sounded

loud after the silence.

"Here," Nick said, "us."

"On the video, you told your Aunt

Amy, 'I gotta fuck you.'"

He shrugged, "Maybe I said that."

"Nick, I decided I don't want you to

P a g e | 1954 of 2973
fuck me. I never want you to fuck
me."

His mouth opened with

disappointment. I placed my glass
on the kitchen table and walked
over to him.

I put my hand on his shoulder,

looked into his eyes and said, "But,
Nick ... I want you to make love to
me."

P a g e | 1955 of 2973
His face changed as my words
soaked into his consciousness.

"I want to have your baby."

"Mom," he whispered, and took me

into his arms. He hugged me close
and I put my head on his chest. He
was so much bigger than I was; I
felt like a little girl in his embrace.

"I can't believe it, I can't believe it,"

he said. Then, when I looked up at
P a g e | 1956 of 2973
him, he lowered his head and gave
me a tender kiss ... on the mouth. I
kissed him back.

With one quick motion Nick scooped

me up and carried me to his room.

When my son let me down, when

my feet drifted to the floor, every
doubt I had disappeared. If I
conceived today, it was entirely and
completely consensual. That
missing piece I had been seeking
P a g e | 1957 of 2973
forever would finally fit into my life.

We kissed again and let out hands

wander over our bodies. After
watching his video over and over
again, I wanted to feel his
hardness.

My hand brushed across the crotch

of his sweatpants. I wasn't
disappointed. Nick was completely
erect already. A thrill of pride raced
through me. Here I was, a 37-year-
P a g e | 1958 of 2973
old woman still able to excite an 18-
year-old. It had been so long since I
felt this sort of sexual resilience.

"Oh my God!" I breathed. My

fingers outlined the stiffness, then
caressed it.

"Look what you do to me, Mom."

"This isn't going to be ... weird for

you?" I asked. "I am your mother,
after all."
P a g e | 1959 of 2973
"You're my mother, but you're also a
beautiful and sexy woman. And
being my mother makes it even
more exciting, if you can
understand that."

That must be the Oedipal thing I

never comprehended. I didn't have
to comprehend it to see it working
here. Nick's flushed look of lust,
along with his heavy breathing
showed me he had one mission in
P a g e | 1960 of 2973
mind: to plant his seed—even if it
WAS into his own mother.

Nick's hands weren't idle. They

explored my breasts and squeezed
my ass.

He pulled my tucked top from my

skirt and I raised my arms over my
head. He continued the motion and
soon it dropped to the floor. His
mother stood before him in a lacy,
almost transparent black bra. I
P a g e | 1961 of 2973
know my nipples easily peeked
through.

"Oh, Mom! You're so beautiful." He

paid tribute by massaging my 34c's.

I had forgotten how good that could

feel.

"Ohhhh!" I sighed. My own son was

getting me horny. But, I guess I had
been getting horny ever since I saw
the first glimpse of that "4U" video.
P a g e | 1962 of 2973
Nick pulled his T-shirt over his head,
exposing his tanned and taut chest.
I ran my hands over its hard curves.

He reached behind me and

unbuttoned my skirt before pulling
down its zipper. My son was
expertly undressing his mother.

My skirt fell to the floor and I

stepped out of it. "Mom, what a
body you have!"
P a g e | 1963 of 2973
I turned completely around,
modeling the matching lacy cheekini
panties. The bottom edges of my
asscheeks were exposed by the
diagonal cut of the undergarment.

I took pride in my body and my

workouts kept me supple, strong,
and toned. A big smile on my face
showed my reaction to Nick's
admiration. I wanted him to see
me; I wanted him to desire me.
P a g e | 1964 of 2973
Nick's eyes were glued to my
crotch. The transparency of the
wispy fabric showed my dark
triangle. Unlike my sister, I never
had shaved my pubic hair. I had a
full, dense, black bush. It was
obvious.

I took hold of Nick's sweatpants and

dragged them down. He kicked
them off. His white shorts bulged,
his penis straining to get out and
P a g e | 1965 of 2973
get to work.

Mother and son were now facing

each other in just their underwear.

Nick's arms surrounded me; his

fingers fumbled at the clasp of my
bra, and then it came free. He
pulled the straps over my shoulders
and I let him guide it off me in one
motion.

He looked at my naked breasts for a

P a g e | 1966 of 2973
moment before bending his head
down and sucking in my left nipple.
My baby was feeding at my teat
once more!

But—it had never felt like THIS! A

shock went through my body and
my head shot back. "Oooohhh!" I
gasped. My hands went to his head
and mashed his face to my bosom.
"Nick, oh Nick!"

He switched nipples and I got

P a g e | 1967 of 2973
another surge.

His hands went to the waistband of

my panties. He dropped to one knee
and began a slow pull downward.
When they started exposing my
pubic hair, Nick breathed: "Mom!"
He slid them to my thighs.

"Not too many boys get to pull their

mother's panties off," I said with a
grin."

P a g e | 1968 of 2973
"Not too many mother's WANT them
to," he countered. He slid them to
my ankles. I stood before my boy,
totally naked.

He stood up and stared with his

mouth open.

"My turn," I said. I pulled his shorts

down; his cock sprung free and
stood straight at attention. I knelt
and slid them all the way to the
floor.
P a g e | 1969 of 2973
Nick's hard penis was at eye level. I
grasped it with my right hand. It
was huge and hot and incredibly
hard. "MOM!" he groaned.

The words from the video came to

me: "I bet you'd like to lick it. Admit
it, you want to put your mouth on
me." I had replayed them in my
head a dozen times.

"You won't have to ask me like you

P a g e | 1970 of 2973
did Aunt Amy," I said, then licked
the precum off the tip of my son's
cock.

"Mmmmm!" Nick murmured, his

eyes fixed on my mouth.

I opened my mouth and sucked him

in. I bobbed my head, my tightened
lips sliding up and down his shaft.

"Mom! This is so crazy! So crazy

good!"
P a g e | 1971 of 2973
It must have seemed crazy to look
down and seeing his mother's short-
haired head consuming his cock. He
probably fantasized about it in the
past, but here was reality before
him: his mother was giving him a
blowjob!

Why was I doing this? Why had it

been so easy for me to slip into this
behavior?

P a g e | 1972 of 2973
It dawned on me I had been
seduced. Seduced by Nick's words,
the words I had played over and
over again. They started out as
shocking, but became familiar, and
then a suggestion, and then almost
a command. Something in me
wanted to lick my son's penis. No—I
HAD to lick and suck my son's
penis!

And now that I was on my knees

doing it, I was glad. But, a part of
P a g e | 1973 of 2973
me did feel manipulated. A naughty
plan presented itself to me, one I
never would have dreamed of a
week before, let alone have the
courage to go through with it.

I slid my mouth off and gave one

great big lick all around the head of
Nick's cock. Then I stood up and
walked to the bed.

I was going to turn the tables on

Nick. I was going to use words to
P a g e | 1974 of 2973
entice him.

I sat on the bed, scooted back a bit

and pulled my legs up until my
heels rested on the edge of the bed.

Nick stood a few feet away, maybe

still dazed by the oral sex, maybe
waiting to see what I was doing.

I parted my knees, exposing myself

to Nick's incredulous eyes.

P a g e | 1975 of 2973
"I bet you want to put your mouth
on me. Admit it, Nick, you want to
lick me; you want to taste
mommy's pussy!"

THERE! I had said it. I felt like I had

regained some control, that I wasn't
free falling into this any more. I
knew Nick was looking at the tangle
of my pubic hair, and the way my
legs were spread, he could most
likely see the pink, moist flesh of
my open vagina, its entrance
P a g e | 1976 of 2973
beckoning.

My pussy was a magnet, and my

son's mouth iron. He fell to his
knees in front of me and without a
word buried his face in the dark
morass of my pubic hair.

I had not been prepared for the

intensity of the fruits of my teasing.
"AAAHHH!" escaped from me in an
explosion as Nick's tongue explored
my vaginal slit.
P a g e | 1977 of 2973
I couldn't believe it—my son was
performing cunnilingus on me. Phil
had "tried" once or twice, but it
"wasn't for him." From Nick's
reaction, it WAS for him. I never felt
anything like it!

The sight of Nick's face buried in my

bush sent a jolt through me. That
my son's mouth was on my most
intimate area gave me a thrill
beyond compare.
P a g e | 1978 of 2973
That mouth drank at the entrance of
my vagina. I'm sure I was flooding
him with all my secretions. Then he
licked upward and hit my clitoris!

"OOOHHHH!" I cried! My sight left

me for a moment in a blinding light.
I knew I couldn't take much of that.

"Nick ... Nick ... I'm ready," I

gasped.

P a g e | 1979 of 2973
If I hadn't struggled away from him
and backed up on the bed, he never
would have stopped.

Nick knew what "ready" meant. He

crawled on the bed and parted my
thighs. This was the part I had
wondered about. All along so far I
had still thought of him as my son.
Even after all we had done. But
now, as he was preparing for that
ultimate step, I started to think of
myself less as a mom and more as
P a g e | 1980 of 2973
a woman, a woman who was about
to be bred.

If Nick had any qualms about being

his mother's breeding partner, he
didn't show them. He did have one
question, though:

"Mom, do you think you can cum?"

This was obviously important to

him, so I gave a thoughtful and
serious and truthful answer.
P a g e | 1981 of 2973
"Nick, I never have. Never have in
the past. During intercourse, that is.
And, if I ever have in other ways, it
wasn't very satisfying or intense. So
I don't know. I guess I've never
been too in tuned with my body, or
let it go, or ... something. But,
that's not the most important thing.
The important part is that YOU cum
and help us make a baby together.
So you don't worry about me."

P a g e | 1982 of 2973
I pulled his face, which was slick
with my juices, to me and kissed
him. "Make love to me," I
whispered.

I had taken him into my hand and

into my mouth. Now I was about to
take Nick into my vagina. It scared
me, and it thrilled me. I thought
back to the image of Amy taking it
in I hoped I would be as successful.

"I'm gonna make love to you, Mom.

P a g e | 1983 of 2973
"I'm gonna ...."

That's all he could utter before the

huge head of his penis nudged
against the tight ring of my vagina.
Thank God it was well lubricated
from all our foreplay.

"Uhhhgghh!" I breathed. It hurt, but

not unbearably. Phil never hurt. Not
even a little.

Nick pushed steadily in for about

P a g e | 1984 of 2973
three inches. I breathed in and out
rapidly to counteract the discomfort.

He withdrew and pushed forward

again, even deeper. The pain
decreased and I knew the worse
was over.

Out again, and this last time, Nick

drove it all the way home. Into the
very home from which he had
emerged 18 years before.

P a g e | 1985 of 2973
"Mom! You're so tight. So much
tighter than ...."

"You're so ... big! So big, Nick. I

can't believe it!" It amazed me. I
had never been so full. Not only was
he thick and stretched me with his
girth, but his length explored places
that Phil could never reach.

My arms went around his back, and

Nick started the slow dance of
mating. This time mating with his
P a g e | 1986 of 2973
ovulating mother.

Out and in, out and in. We got more

and more comfortable together. The
preliminaries were over! The feeling
out process was done!

No longer were there conscious

decisions being made; our bodies
decided for us. Nick began an
insistent drive to completion while
my body complemented his every
move by offering itself for better
P a g e | 1987 of 2973
and deeper penetration.

"Mmmmmm! Mom!" Nick groaned

periodically.

I just made noises that ranged from

breathy to guttural.

Our naked bodies mashed together.

Mother and son, for sure, but now
more importantly—man and woman
inexorably locked in the age-old act
of procreation.
P a g e | 1988 of 2973
Nick's thrusts got faster and each
seemed to take on more animalistic
force. His hips pounded harder and
harder against me.

Instead of holding back to protect

myself, I planted my feet and
jammed my hips up to meet him
with each motion. Our pubic hair
met, velcroed and tore asunder
again at a blurred pace.

P a g e | 1989 of 2973
My vagina sheathed my boy, waiting
for the treasure he was sure to
present.

Less certain was my own response.

For sure, the passion of the moment
had overtaken me and hypnotized
me into the immediacy of the act. I
responded to its every demand.

But, I was still consciously present

and in control of everything for the
long, and I must say extremely
P a g e | 1990 of 2973
pleasurable, minutes Nick labored
over me.

I began to think Nick would

complete his task without my ever
becoming involved more than
mentally.

I was wrong. Totally and absolutely

wrong.

It started as what I can only

describe as a pressure. A pressure
P a g e | 1991 of 2973
in my abdomen that radiated
downward. That pressure increased
and my mind had nothing to do with
it anymore. Any control I had or
sought to have evaporated as I was
elevated to some new and celestial
plateau.

"Oooooohhh!" I groaned.
"Ooooooohhh, Nick!" I called out.
"Oooooohh, Nick, you're ...."

He responded on with more of the

P a g e | 1992 of 2973
same, but better than than before
as measured by some undefinable
standard.

Some shred of my mind knew how

important it was for Nick. What his
last question to me was. I somehow
had to let him know. Let him know
it was him. He was the cause. He
had caused what was about to
happen.

"Nick! Nick!" His name was pushed

P a g e | 1993 of 2973
out of me by the violence of his
weight and pounding.

"Nick! You're going to make ...."

"Uggghhh!" I groaned. I had to tell

him. I had to say it before it was
too late. I had to. I had to fight to
communicate the most important
thing I could say right then. I had to
somehow make the proclamation.

"You're gonna ... Nick, you're gonna

P a g e | 1994 of 2973
make me cum! Make me cum!"

I opened my eyes and saw him

looking into them. That's when it
happened: my hips shot up and
locked, hoisting my son's weight
along with mine. He continued
pounding while I screamed:

"I'M CUMMING! OH GOD! OH GOD!

I'M CUMMING! NICK! I'M
CUMMING!"

P a g e | 1995 of 2973
Then I roared in triumph. Long runs
of high-pitched wails that attempted
to announce to the world the
ecstasy my son had awarded me.

I hoped Nick was aware of what he

had done. What he had managed to
accomplish with that magical cock
of his.

But, that cock had one more

mystical trick to perform. It was
going to deliver the raw essence
P a g e | 1996 of 2973
which could be transformed into life
inside his mother's crucible.

"MOM! MOM! NOW! YEAH! NOW!

AAAHHH!"

He held himself motionless deep

inside me and grunted and grunted
again and again.

I swear I could feel his cockhead

expand and I swear I could feel
each gush of hot sperm my body

P a g e | 1997 of 2973
harvested from his. I lost count of
the spasms which triggered his
release.

I knew I was full, full of my son's

potent cum. In the afterglow of my
orgasm, that thought gave me
almost as much pleasure. Almost.

My son came to rest on my inert

body. I was barely there. Only
enough to rub my son's back and
whisper things I can't remember
P a g e | 1998 of 2973
now.

He kept saying "Mom ... Mom." That

was plenty.

He didn't pull out of me for about

five minutes. He had already been
trained by my sister. He even got a
pillow without asking and tucked it
under my butt, giving my pelvis its
best fertilizing tilt.

"You made me cum. Nick, you made

P a g e | 1999 of 2973
me cum so hard—I nearly passed
out." That was the first fully-
conscious thing I said. I knew it was
important to him and wanted him to
know.

"Mom! That makes me soooo

happy! I'm happy for you, and just
knowing I could do that for you ... I
mean ...!" He shook his head, as if
in disbelief. He must have felt as
fully a man as could be.

P a g e | 2000 of 2973
"And you?" I asked. Maybe I needed
a little validation too.

"Mom! I'm telling you! I never came

so much in all my life. I just kept
cumming and cumming. Nothing's
even close. You must be sooo full
right now."

"So full," I echoed. I was full of my

son's cum. Now that the excitement
of the moment was in the past, now
that the sexual tension of the past
P a g e | 2001 of 2973
week had been sated by our mutual
orgasms, I had a stark reality to
face:

I had committed incest with my

son. That had repercussions and
consequences which I would have to
face. For sure our relationship would
change. And our relationship with
Phil would change.

Nick would look at Phil differently

now, not only because he knew he
P a g e | 2002 of 2973
wasn't his father, but also because
he knew he had made love to me
and satisfied me. He knew he had
filled a function Phil could not.

And, I was not only Phil's now.

Some part of me as a woman
belonged to Nick.

I decided not to taint the moment

and think too much about it.

I turned to Nick and saw he was

P a g e | 2003 of 2973
propped up next to me, staring.

"We did it, Mom! We did it. We

made love, and I know it's gonna
work. I know I got you pregnant. A
hundred and ten percent! I'm sure!"

"At least a hundred per cent," I

laughed.

That was the other "concern." What

if I really WAS pregnant? I would
have to deal with that. It's one
P a g e | 2004 of 2973
thing to dream and hope about it,
but it's another when the reality
hits. Again—plenty of time when it
happens.

We talked for a long time. About

what? I don't know, but it was the
best conversation I ever had
because I do remember lots of
loving kisses and smiles and
laughter.

Then my cell phone rang. Nick said,

P a g e | 2005 of 2973
"Don't get up, Mom. I'll grab it."

He bounded to my bag and pulled it

out. "It's him," he said.

The territorial male sensed an

intrusion on his property, his
woman.

"Hi, Phil," I said, hoping my voice

didn't sound as satisfied as my body
was.

P a g e | 2006 of 2973
"Great news! The deal is all set.
You're going to remember this day
for a long, long time!"

"You never said a truer thing," I

gushed. Just not for the reason you
think!

"Get ready, M'lady! Tonight we're

going to celebrate."

"Looking forward to it, Phil." I

couldn't have sounded more
P a g e | 2007 of 2973
monotonously unenthused if I had
been ordering a hamburger.

"See you tonight!"

"Can't wait!"

Actually, I was looking forward to it.

Phil's "celebration" would serve a
good purpose. It would be the
"cause" if I did get pregnant. Today,
I made love; tonight I would fuck as
a cover story.
P a g e | 2008 of 2973
Tonight Phil's tiny cock would dive
head first into an ocean of Nick's
cum.
****************************

Sisters know things.

Like I knew it was Amy when my

phone rang. She hadn't called in
three weeks, not since her visit, but
I knew it was her while I was
looking at the white object in my
P a g e | 2009 of 2973
hand.

"Hi," I said.

"Guess who's pregnant?"

"Me," I said.

"WHAT!"

"I said 'me.' I'm pregnant. I'm still

holding the pregnancy test stick.
I'm still looking at the blue plus
P a g e | 2010 of 2973
sign. So ... me. I'm pregnant. That's
my first guess. My second guess is
YOU!"

Sisters know things.

"Wow! Both guesses are right. I

guess."

We both laughed.

"Nicholas?" She questioned. It was

another guess. A fuckin' good one.
P a g e | 2011 of 2973
Sisters know things!

I didn't say anything. After a pause:

"Did he make you cum ...?" Sisters

know things.

I didn't say anything. But, another

sure guess. Then she added:

"... like he did me?" I could tell from

the wistful tone of her voice she had
thought about that A LOT!
P a g e | 2012 of 2973
If I had been in a bantering mood
(which I was not), I would have
said: "NO! Because you came like a
firefly and I came like a fireWORK!"
I shut up instead.

"Well, at least I found out ahead of

you. I found out an hour ago," she
said with that "nya! nya!" tone of
voice.

We had always been competitive. I

P a g e | 2013 of 2973
let my competitive nature take hold
and said:

"But, I'm still one ahead of you."

…………END

P a g e | 2014 of 2973
MOM’S INSEMINATION
MIXUP
Dad said, "Your mom lost the
baby."

I looked at him and said, "No..."

Then, I cried.
****************************

It was three months after the

fender bender that had sent Mom to
the hospital with abdominal pains.
Those pains turned out to be a
P a g e | 2015 of 2973
miscarriage of a pregnancy that had
lasted only two months.

"We're going to try again," Mom

said. She seemed so happy
standing in the kitchen.

"Try what again, Mom."

"To get pregnant, of course. I'm

turning forty soon, and your dad's
in his mid fifties. We have very little
time left to have another child. It
P a g e | 2016 of 2973
was a miracle I got pregnant this
year, and I hope there's a little of
that magic left!"

Mom had always wanted another

child after me, but here it was 18
years after I had been born, and I
still had no brother or sister. They
weren't able to conceive.

Finally, after lots of visits for Dad at

the fertility clinic and tries with
artificial insemination, there was
P a g e | 2017 of 2973
success.

"Your father is going to the clinic

tomorrow to do 'his part.' I ovulate
the day after, so that's when the
insemination will happen."

I should have been happy, but I

wasn't. I should have encouraged
Mom, but I

couldn't.

P a g e | 2018 of 2973
All I felt was guilt. Maybe fear, too.

"Scott, you took it so hard when I

lost the baby. I thought you'd be
over the moon to hear the news."

"Mom, I..."

"What is it Mr. Gloomypants!"

She sounded so cheerful. I never

wanted to do anything that would
cause her any pain or heartache.
P a g e | 2019 of 2973
Here she was a tall, beautiful blonde
who looked like she was still in her
twenties, and all she wanted was to
have another baby so she could
show it the same love she had given
me all my life.

"Nothing, Mom. It's just..."

"Scott. I know when something's

bothering you. Now, tell Mom what
it is."

P a g e | 2020 of 2973
"It's just I don't want you to be
disappointed if... you know."

"Scott, all those years that your dad

and I couldn't conceive—I never
needed any pregnancy test to know
it hadn't happened. Something deep
inside me told me right from the
start. But, this last time, by the
time I got home from being
inseminated—I knew! You can't
imagine how I felt. I knew!"

P a g e | 2021 of 2973
"That was then, Mom."

"And what's changed? That was

only four months ago, just a couple
days after your 18th birthday. You
brought Dad luck when you drove
him to the clinic."

The guilt really kicked in now. I had

to make a decision, probably the
second biggest decision of my life:
should I tell Mom?

P a g e | 2022 of 2973
"I don't want you to get your hope's
up, Mom. It's probably not going to
happen again. If it does, great, but
I really don't think it's going to
happen." I couldn't even look at her
when I said that.

"Scott, this isn't like you. Come

here. Come to Mom." She held her
arms wide and I melted into them,
as usual. I put my arms around her
while she held me close. She felt
warm as she gave a little motherly
P a g e | 2023 of 2973
rocking motion.

Then she pushed me to arms'

length and asked, "What is it? What
aren't you telling me?"

"Nothing, Mom."

"Scott, I know when you're lying. I

always do. Tell me. There's nothing
so bad that we can't work it out
together, just like we always have."

P a g e | 2024 of 2973
"Not this time, Mom. This is a deal-
breaker."

"Okay, now you're scaring me."

"I wouldn't even know how to tell

you," I muttered. That could have
been the truest thing I ever said.

"Let's narrow it down then," Mom

said. This is how she made things
easier—usually.

P a g e | 2025 of 2973
"Mom, it won't work like that this
time."

"Yes it will. Watch! Is it about

school?"

"No."

"Is it about college? You didn't do

anything to screw up your
scholarship did you? Your father will
absolutely kill you if you did!"

P a g e | 2026 of 2973
"No, I still have my scholarship."
That wouldn't stop Dad from killing
me though.

"Is it about money. We do what we

can for you, and you have that part-
time job."

"Not money either, Mom. Let's

forget it."

"Not in your life, Buster. This is

called narrowing it down. Let's see.
P a g e | 2027 of 2973
Is it about girls?"

"Ahh..."

"I see. It's about girls. Remember,

Scott, you can tell Mom anything.
Nothing is so complicated or
embarrassing that you can't confide
in your old Mom."

"Not about this, Mom."

Mom stepped forward and hugged

P a g e | 2028 of 2973
me again. "Scott, you got a girl in
trouble right? You got some girl
pregnant."

"Kinda," I said, not knowing how to

go on from there.

"There's no 'kinda' to it. Is she your

so-called girlfriend, Carrie? I knew
she was too fast for you. I could see
it in—"

"No, Mom, not her."

P a g e | 2029 of 2973
Mom looked into my eyes and said,
"Give me her mother's phone
number and we'll start to straighten
this all out. I'm with you on this,
Scott. You don't have to worry
alone any more."

Mom..."

"Her mother's number. NOW!" Mom

had quick-drawn her phone from
her back pocket.
P a g e | 2030 of 2973
I dictated 10 digits and Mom
punched them in one-by-one, then
held the phone to her ear. She
indicated she put on her
speakerphone and the ringing was
audible. A voice said, "Hello?"

"Hello, this is Scott's mother, Mrs.—

"

"Lisa?" came my grandmother's

voice. "Is this some joke I should
P a g e | 2031 of 2973
know?"

"MOM?" my mother said. "Let me

call you back later!"

My mother hung up and gave me

the angry eyes. "Quit fooling
around. I want the mother's
number of the girl you knocked up.

I shrugged. "This is the hard part,

Mom. I GAVE you the number."

P a g e | 2032 of 2973
"You're not making any sense,
Scott."

"DON'T YOU GET IT! IT'S YOU!" I

shouted, the tension had breaking
me into fear and anger. Then, much
more softly, "It's you, Mom."

"I don't understand," Mom said.

"At the clinic that day. When I

brought Dad. I switched his sperm
for mine."
P a g e | 2033 of 2973
Mom's face got long and pale and
her mouth tried to work, but didn't.
She reached out for the back of a
chair, and missed once or twice
while she fumbled. I pulled the chair
out for her and she sat down.

"I can't believe what I'm hearing,"

she said only a little louder than the
refrigerator motor.

I pulled another chair opposite her.

P a g e | 2034 of 2973
I wanted to get all of this out as fast
as I could now.

"Mom, Dad did his thing and we

were checking out of the clinic, and
he said he forgot his coat so I went
back into the room and saw the two
containers they gave him and I
couldn't help seeing that the one he
used had maybe a little drop in it
and not enough to do the job so I
took the other cup and filled it with
my cum and screwed the lid on and
P a g e | 2035 of 2973
then wiped Dad's out with a tissue
so they'd think Dad used only one
cup and that would be the one they
used for you!"

I think I said it all in one breath, but

I was pretty much unconscious right
then.

Mom might have been unconscious

too for all she was saying. She sat
there without blinking, and maybe
without breathing either. I shut up
P a g e | 2036 of 2973
and waited. She waited too, until
she said:

"I don't believe you. This can't be

true."

This time I pulled out MY phone,

fiddled for a moment to find the
video file, and did something I
never in a million years thought I'd
show my own mother—me
masturbating!

P a g e | 2037 of 2973
I turned the phone screen to her
and hit the play triangle.

The video showed a hand vigorously

pumping an erect cock, and aiming
it at a plastic cup with a printed
sticker on its side. It didn't take
long until long streams of sperm
were hitting the bullseye and doing
their best to fill the small container.
I voiced a little "Ah!" with each
squirt. We unconsciously counted
silently together, our lips moving in
P a g e | 2038 of 2973
unison. We got to eight.

The disembodied hand released the

still-hard cock and screwed on the
container's lid. Then it picked it up
and focused the camera on the
printed sticker. It had my dad's
name and his personal identifying
info.

My voice said, "Today is

Wednesday, January twenty third,
and I'm at the Claxxton Clinic.
P a g e | 2039 of 2973
Mom still hadn't moved or said a
word.

"Mom? Mom?"

It started with a whisper, but built

quickly into hysteria: "Oh my God...
oh my God... oh my GOD... OH MY
GOD... OH MY GOD!"

"MOM! MOM!"

P a g e | 2040 of 2973
"YOU GOT ME PREGNANT! YOU GOT
ME PREGNANT!

"MOM! I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I never

wanted you to know. I never
thought we'd have to."

"That baby I was carrying. That

baby! I was carrying MY SON'S
BABY!" Her words filled the house,
every corner of it.

She started to get up, and I was

P a g e | 2041 of 2973
afraid of what she would do, so I
put my hands on her shoulders to
hold her down.

That's when she slapped me, hard.

Hard on the face. The sound wasn't
as loud as her words, but they
didn't carry the same sting. The
slap knocked me back in my chair,
and my eyes blurred with tears. Not
so much the slap, but it acted like a
switch that let the tears of my
emotions out.
P a g e | 2042 of 2973
That same slap brought Mom to a
weird and eerie calm, as if it were
electricity that came through that
thunderbolt of a slap and left all
discharged behind it.

"Are you all right?" she asked with

her sane voice.

"I'm okay," I said, rubbing my face

and not looking at her.

P a g e | 2043 of 2973
"Who's seen that?" She pointed to
my phone.

"Nobody. That's the first time even I

watched it."

"Why would you record that filth?

Why would you keep it?"

"I figured, like it was important.

Like if I ever had to prove
something a hundred years from
now."
P a g e | 2044 of 2973
"Prove that it was yours?" Mom not
so much asked as reasoned. She
was looking far away when she
spoke.

"Yeah. I guess."

"Scott? Why? Why?"

"I wanted you and Dad to be happy.

To have another baby that you
wanted for so long. And I thought
P a g e | 2045 of 2973
everything was going to be great.
Dad was so proud and you were
singing all the time you were..."

"Pregnant," Mom finished.

"I didn't want you to be

disappointed again. Like always
after you tried. You get so
depressed for so long, Mom. When I
saw Dad's cup... it all happened
before I could think."

P a g e | 2046 of 2973
"That's just it. You didn't think! You
didn't think of all the consequences,
the implications... the morality of it
all."

"You saw what Dad left there. Mom.

I made a decision. I can see it was
wrong now. Now that everything's
gone bad. So bad."

"Your father can never, never see

that. It would destroy him as a
man. Do you understand?"
P a g e | 2047 of 2973
"Yeah, Mom. Of course I
understand. I know Dad. That's why
I thought I did good when I saw
how happy he was. He's happy right
now thinking it's going to work
again. He's sure it's going to work
by some miracle again because of
what was taken away from you by
the accident."

Mom thought over my words for a

long time and I didn't interrupt her.
P a g e | 2048 of 2973
Finally she said, "Give me your
phone and go to your room until I
tell you to come out. I need to
process this."

I handed over the phone and said,

"I'm sorry, Mom." I was sure it
wasn't the last time I would say
that in the next couple of days.

Sitting in my room for the next hour

and a half would have seemed like
forever usually, unless I was
P a g e | 2049 of 2973
watching sports or playing a video
game. But, I sat and thought the
whole time, not even moving.

I thought about Mom and her

having my child inside her. I
thought about Dad thinking it was
HIS child inside her. I thought what
would happen if Mom couldn't hide
this from him. I thought about poor
Dad—how he would feel if he knew
his son thought he was so weak a
man that he had stepped in to make
P a g e | 2050 of 2973
his woman pregnant.

"Scott! Scott!"

I opened my door a crack and

called, "Yeah, Mom!"

"Come sit with me in the kitchen."

She sounded almost normal.

"How's the face?" She put her hand

on my chin and pulled until the
bright pink of my cheek showed flat
P a g e | 2051 of 2973
to her view.

"I'm all right. It doesn't hurt." I lied.

"Then, I mustn't hit as hard as I

once did," she said.

She sat with her arms folded and

looked at me for a long time. My
phone sat on the kitchen table
between us.

Since you went to your room, I

P a g e | 2052 of 2973
looked at this from a lot of angles.
Some of those angles are
disgusting, disturbing. Absolutely
shameful. They made me sick, and
they made me mad.

"I know, Mom. I can see that now

and I don't know what got into me
to make me go crazy that day and
do what I did in the spur of the
moment. I second guessed myself a
hundred times, but while you were
pregnant, I thought I had done the
P a g e | 2053 of 2973
right thing."

"Scott, you had a choice in front of

you, and being young and
impetuous, you plunged ahead
without all the facts and acted."
This was the mother I knew every
day, calm and rational. That's why
her blowup earlier was even more
scary.

"Mom, I would know never to do

anything like that ever again." I
P a g e | 2054 of 2973
thought that assurance would open
the door to forgiveness sometime in
the distant future, if ever.

"But, that's where you're wrong,"

she said. Her tone got quiet.

"Wrong? I don't understand."

"Your statement that you'd never do

'anything' like that again. That's
wrong. Wrong because tomorrow,
you're going to do something
P a g e | 2055 of 2973
EXACTLY like that."

"What?"

Mom leaned toward me, and

whispered as if she didn't want
anyone in the world to know what
she was about to say next:
"Tomorrow, you're going to drive
your father to the clinic again.
You're going to find a way back into
his room. And—you're going to
replace his sperm with yours...
P a g e | 2056 of 2973
again."

My mouth must have been open

because Mom put her forefinger
under my chin and applied pressure
until I shut my mouth.

"Do you understand?"

One word came to my mind: "No."

Mom took a breath, and looked as if

explaining was going to be a chore.
P a g e | 2057 of 2973
"When you first told me what you
had done, I was in shock. The idea
that you had done something so
bold, so wild, so unpredictable was
something that tore me from
reality. I was a blank. Then I was
furious. I felt violated. You had
taken the most intimate decision
possible for a woman away from
me: choosing the father of my
child."

"I'm sorry, Mom. It's just—" Mom

P a g e | 2058 of 2973
held up her hand.

"That's how I looked at it at first.

Then, I looked at it from the long
view of our failures—your father's
and mine. All the years we went
childless. They were all because of
him." She looked at me as if
considering sharing a confidence.
Then she decided. "Your father is
much older than me. At first, when
we were younger, it didn't seem so
pronounced. But, as years went by,
P a g e | 2059 of 2973
let's say his vigor has waned. He's
lost total interest in the bedroom."

"Mom!" I definitely hadn't signed up

for this.

"This is important for you to know. I

want to give you the choice you
didn't give me. And I'm presenting
the facts as they exist. Your Dad,
the doctors said, has a very low
sperm count. They said the last
time was... what did they call it? A
P a g e | 2060 of 2973
happy anomaly. It had worked and
we both thanked God it had."

"Now you know the truth, and you

hate me for it."

"I don't hate you. I didn't think

twice about the anomaly or miracle
or accident or luck, or anything.
When I heard I was pregnant, that
was the happiest moment of my
like—since YOU were born."

P a g e | 2061 of 2973
She leaned in and kissed my cheek,
the hurt one.

"Sitting out here thinking, and

watching that damned video again,
made me think that since I've
already been impregnated with my
son's baby, why not do it again? I
know now there was no miracle and
there would be no future miracle
with your father alone. I would
never have another baby."

P a g e | 2062 of 2973
Mom made her hard and
determined face, gritted her teeth
together, and growled out: "AND, I
WANT another baby!"

"Do I get a say in this? Do I get a

chance to think it over?"

"You get all the way until tomorrow

when you drive your father to the
clinic, ejaculate into the spare cup,
and make the switch. Do you
understand what you're going to
P a g e | 2063 of 2973
do? Have you made a decision yet,
or do I have to explain it another
way?"

"No, Mom, I think I'm good. But, it

was only luck that it happened the
last time. What if I can't—"

You're going to drive your father to

the clinic, ejaculate, and make the
switch. Drive, ejaculate, switch.
What's the plan?"

P a g e | 2064 of 2973
"Drive, ejaculate, switch." Mom
didn't look like she wanted any
variations in the plan, either.

"Good. And one thing you're NOT

going to do from now till then:
you're not going to jerk off.
Understand? You think I don't see
those tissues in your basket. Pull-
eeeze!"

"Mom! My room is private!"

P a g e | 2065 of 2973
"My uterus is private, but it got
invaded by your sperm. And, stay
away from your slut friend, Carrie. I
never liked her and I won't have
you being tempted to lose that load
until this is over. Capisce?"

"Carrie's my girlfriend, Mom. You

shouldn't talk about her like that."

"I'm glad you're going to separate

colleges. In a few months I won't
have to worry about her any more."
P a g e | 2066 of 2973
Our argument about Carrie would
have continued, but Dad came in
the kitchen door, smiling.

"Talking about me?" he asked.

Mom and I looked at each other. If

he were looking for it, he would
have seen we looked guilty. But, we
shouldn't have because that was
what he said any time he came into
the house.
P a g e | 2067 of 2973
"You're early," Mom said.

"Yeah, a client canceled this

afternoon, so I called the clinic and
moved up the appointment. Went
in, boom! A day early. All done!
And, they recalculated your cycle
and said tomorrow's your best day,
so I moved you up."
****************************

Dad was happy. Mom was not. I

P a g e | 2068 of 2973
was relieved.

This meant I didn't have to try

some fertilization espionage that
most likely would have gone totally
wrong and gotten me into trouble I
couldn't talk my way out of. The
first time I did it was a crime of
opportunity. This time, the
opportunity was completely
missing.

When Dad left the kitchen, Mom

P a g e | 2069 of 2973
said, "New plan. YOU take me to
the clinic tomorrow and somehow
make the switch before they
inseminate me."

"Mom. That's crazy. What do you

think I'm going to do, steal a lab
coat and a clipboard and wander
around until I find exactly Dad's
jar—like in the movies? They're
going to keep an eye on me in the
waiting room and that's as far as I'll
get."
P a g e | 2070 of 2973
"We'll make it work," she said. "You
just remember—no jerking off, and
stay away from Carrie tonight."

"We already have a date, Mom.

What do you what me to do, tell her
'I can't see you tonight because my
mom needs me to save my cum in
case I have to inseminate her at the
clinic?'"

"Sounds good to me. Just keep it in

P a g e | 2071 of 2973
your pants tonight. Did I tell you I
don't like her?"
****************************

"I don't think your mother likes

me," Carrie said.

"It's just your imagination," I said.

We finished our burgers and fries

from the drive-through. Carrie got
that look, the look I usually liked.

P a g e | 2072 of 2973
"My parents are at a fundraiser all
evening, leaving my big comfy room
all unguarded for once." She had
whispered that in my ear and
nibbled it when she finished.

Usually, I would have had my hands

all over her, even in a well-lit
parking lot with families parked on
either side of us. Not tonight. My
mother's voice and face haunted
me.

P a g e | 2073 of 2973
"Why don't we see that new movie
you've been talking about?"

"Since when would you rather see a

movie than see my underwear?"
She sounded a combination of hurt
and surprised.

"I don't want to get caught by your

parents."

"That never stopped you before."

P a g e | 2074 of 2973
"And tomorrow my Mom—"

"Your Mom, your Mom! I know it's

because your Dad can't deliver the
goods, but this gets old hearing
about all her troubles."

"Carrie, she did lose a baby you

know." I wanted to say "our baby,"
but didn't, for obvious reasons.

"That was months ago," Carrie said,

and I saw her in a totally different
P a g e | 2075 of 2973
light.

And I saw me in a different light.

"I'm bringing you home."

"It's the pimple, right?"

"What?"

Carrie looked in the rearview mirror

and pointed to her forehead. "This!
This pimple! It's gross and you are
P a g e | 2076 of 2973
grossed out tonight by it! Admit it."

"It's the pimple," I said and drove

her home.
*********************

Dad surprised us again. Two times

in two days. I had been ready to
steal that lab coat, put on dark
rimmed glasses to look older, find
an empty container and save the
day by jerking off into it just in time
for the doctor to take my still-hot
P a g e | 2077 of 2973
cum and deliver it to my mom's
waiting egg.

That is to say, I was about to drive

Mom to the clinic and see if an
opportunity presented itself.

That's when Dad walked in again.

"Talking about me?"

I said "DAD!" and Mom said "Mark!"

at the same time. Then in unison,
"What are YOU doing home?"

P a g e | 2078 of 2973
"I live here. When I'm not working,
that is. But, seriously, I thought I
should be taking you to the clinic
and then we'll go out to celebrate!"
Dad looked at me and added, "Just
the lovebirds, Skipper!"

I wondered for the thousandth time

if he thought I liked being called
"Skipper."

"Really, Mark, Scott can bring me.

P a g e | 2079 of 2973
You don't have to bother."

"Wouldn't hear of it. This is the big

day. I've got a very good feeling!"

That was one out of three who had

a good feeling.

I'll never forget Mom's face as she

left with Dad. It had that same look
as when she found out she had lost
the baby.

P a g e | 2080 of 2973
"Good luck, Mom," I said before she
closed the door. But, I felt that all
the luck was going to be of the
other kind.
****************************

Their appointment had been at

4:30. They got home about eight
o'clock.

As soon as I heard the door, I left

my room. Mom had said she knew it
if had worked in the past. I looked
P a g e | 2081 of 2973
for that knowledge in her face. All I
saw was sorrow. I didn't even ask
the question, or any question.

"Your Dad drank a whole carafe of

wine at Bertello's Restaurant. He
ordered it before remembering a
pregnant woman can't drink. I
drove us home."

"Well—it's a celebration!" Dad's

face, on the other hand was smiling,
and red from the alcohol. "This is a
P a g e | 2082 of 2973
special night we'll remember. The
night a new life was conceived!"

Dad looked so happy. Mom stared

at me and must have seen her own
disappointment reflected. "I'm
going to put your father to bed
before he falls down or goes to
sleep out here and I have to lug him
in there."

"No lugging," Dad sang. "Not until

nine months from now!"
P a g e | 2083 of 2973
Mom took him by the arm and
guided him toward their bedroom.
When she passed me, she said in a
low voice: "New plan."

I was playing a video game on the

living room TV when Mom came in
and sat next to me.

"Put on a news channel or

something with people talking. And
put it up loud so we can talk
P a g e | 2084 of 2973
without Dad hearing us. You know,
even drunk, he has rabbit ears."

There was a special panel of experts

talking about some bill that
shouldn't be passed by congress. I
thought that would be all right.

"Scott, you know how I said I could

tell?" When I nodded, Mom
continued. "It didn't work. I can feel
it."

P a g e | 2085 of 2973
"Let's wait and see before—"

"I know, Scott. I know. This was my

last chance. Our last chance. If not
today, then never. Do you
understand how that makes me
feel?"

"Bad. But what could we do. Dad

messed it up."

"Yeah, Dad messed it up. He's a

good man. And a great father. But,
P a g e | 2086 of 2973
he's messed this up—getting me
pregnant—for years. And I had to
just sit by patiently while it
happened and put my best face on.
I'm tired of that."

"You can't be sure, Mom." She

looked at me. She was on the verge
of losing it about this, and I was on
the verge of being the one it got
lost on. "Mom, I'd do anything to fix
things, but it's impossible now."

P a g e | 2087 of 2973
"I'm glad you said that, Scott."

"That it's impossible?"

"No, that you'd do anything to fix

this. Because I'm going to do just
that—ask you to fix it."

"That's crazy, Mom. The clinic is

closed. What are we supposed to
do, break in and do another
procedure ourselves?"

P a g e | 2088 of 2973
"Nope," Mom said. "No breaking in
required. Unless the door of your
room is stuck."

"I'm not following."

"Scott," Mom said, "I want us, you

and me, to have sex tonight."

"Mom!... No!... What?"

"I want you to impregnate me

tonight. The only way is to have
P a g e | 2089 of 2973
sex. I've already been pregnant by
you once, so for me that's a big
hurdle already overcome. I admit
it'll be a little awkward for both of
us."

"AWKWARD!"

"Shh! Your father!" Mom whispered.

"I can't. I couldn't! I won't!"

"You said you'd do anything. Did

P a g e | 2090 of 2973
you see how happy your father
was? And don't tell me it's about
the idea of having a child. You
already let that genie out of the
bottle when you swapped your
sperm the last time. You would
have let me come to full term
without ever knowing who the real
father was. Admit it."

I shrugged. This was way too

complicated for me to think about it
in a logical manner.
P a g e | 2091 of 2973
"The clinic said tonight is the night I
ovulate. This is our chance, our best
chance. This was the last time we
could use the clinic on our
insurance. This is it, Scott. I can't
force you, but I can beg you. This is
your mother pleading with you to
give me another chance to be a
Mom to another little life. Please,
Scott, please... will you do it?"

I stopped staring at my sneakers,

P a g e | 2092 of 2973
looked Mom in the eyes, and
nodded "yes."

There was no big reaction like I

expected. Mom was in her
businesslike mode. She said, "Good.
I'm going to take a shower. You
take one too and I'll meet you in
your room in a half hour."

I asked the back of her head as she

was leaving: "Mom... what if I
can't... you know...?"
P a g e | 2093 of 2973
"Leave the details to me." She
hadn't even turned around.

I sat there for a minute stunned.

While some guy in a gray suit and
tie on TV said, "Both sides of the
aisle finally have to..."

I said quietly, "I'm going to fuck my

mother."
****************************

P a g e | 2094 of 2973
"Come in," I said. I had showered
and changed the gross sheets on
my bed. I didn't need to have Mom
doing a sheet inspection too.

Mom silently slipped into the room

and made an effort not to let the
door creak or clunk shut.

"Remember, no noise. We don't

want your father to wake up and
come looking for me."

P a g e | 2095 of 2973
I had some clean pajamas. Mom
had on her nightgown and robe.

"Let me set the rules, Scott. We

know why we're doing this. We can
be all done in a few minutes. Then,
you have to give me another five
minutes of lying still on my back
so... just so things will work to the
maximum effectiveness."

I surmised she needed to let the

sperm get where it was going to
P a g e | 2096 of 2973
without draining out.

"Okay. But I still don't—"

"No negativity. All positivity.

Understand?"

Mom drew back the bedspread and

blanket, leaving the light blue sheet
only.

"This is going to be as medical, as

clinical as possible. We'll do the
P a g e | 2097 of 2973
business with as little touching as
possible. Remember, the main
object is to get your sperm into my
vagina. Period. No kissing, no
hugging, no talking. I'll keep my
robe on, hike up my nightgown, and
get under the sheet. You take your
bottoms off, get on top of me, do
what nature has taught you, and
then get off. Understand?"

That was going to be her command

word I guessed: understand.
P a g e | 2098 of 2973
"By the way, as much as I've told
you not to, this isn't your first time,
is it?"

I shook my head "no." "First time

without a rubber," I said.

"Then it'll feel different. Don't be

afraid to get it over quickly, if you
get my meaning. I only ask that
when you do climax, do it as deeply
as you can so that we have the
P a g e | 2099 of 2973
maximum chance of success.
Understand?"

Another nod.

"Here we go," she said and climbed

into my bed, pulled the sheet over
her and I could see her hike up the
robe so that her lower body was
free and unobstructed.

"Mom?"

P a g e | 2100 of 2973
Mom only pointed to the bed, about
where her vagina was. I got the
point, and dropped my pajama
bottoms. Mom didn't look in my
direction. I sat on the bed and
closed my eyes. Then I lifted the
sheet and crawled on top of Mom.

She bent her knees up and planted

her feet flat on the bed. Then she
reached down between us and I felt
her hand on my penis. My limp,
uninflated penis.
P a g e | 2101 of 2973
"Get yourself hard," Mom
commanded.

"I'm trying," I said. "But, I can't.

What if I can't?"

"Don't do that! Don't get upset.

That will put pressure on you and
make it worse. Believe me, I know
from experience. Lie on your back."

I obeyed and Mom wrapped her

P a g e | 2102 of 2973
fingers around my flaccid dick.
"Close your eyes and don't think of
anything. Just breath in and out.
That's your job. I'll take care of the
rest."

Mom jacked me gently up and

down, up and down. After a minute
or so, I said, "I can't, Mom!"

"Don't give up... yet," Mom said. I

felt her lean forward, and then felt
something wet. Mom had covered
P a g e | 2103 of 2973
my whole penis with her mouth.

"Mom!" I groaned as she applied

sucking pressure for the first time.

This got a reaction, and soon I was

on my way to a real hardon. Mom
bobbed her head as I got bigger
and the base of my cock emerged
from her mouth. She took her
mouth off and went back to jacking
me with her hand. Just before she
let go, Mom leaned her head in one
P a g e | 2104 of 2973
last time and licked all around the
head of my cock, and made her
tongue drag over the tip.

"Okay," is all she said as she lay

again on her back.

I got in position, felt her hand take

my cock, and then use it to brush
up and down against something
warm, hairy, and wet.

"Push, but go easy."

P a g e | 2105 of 2973
I pushed, and for the first time in
my life, entered a pussy without a
condom on. That it was my
mother's didn't seem to matter at
the moment.

I felt more resistance than I did

with Carrie. Unbelievably, Mom was
tighter than my girlfriend!"

"Easy," Mom whispered. "You're

bigger..." Mom seemed to
P a g e | 2106 of 2973
reconsider what she was going to
say, and finished with, "... slow."

I went easy, a few inches easy, and

then backed out to the tip. Then, on
this second trip into my mom's
depths, I sunk all the way home,
not stopping until my pubic hair
entangled with hers.

Mom let out a continuous

"Oooohhhhh!" the whole way. It
was louder than she intended, I'm
P a g e | 2107 of 2973
sure.

Her eyes were squeezed shut and

she had an exaggerated smile that I
suppose you would call a grimace
on her face. I withdrew and pushed
forward again, then again, slow and
steady. Mom's head looked left and
then right, keeping up a cyclic
motion. Her hips met mine with
increasing force. I had thought she
would remain motionless.

P a g e | 2108 of 2973
I was wrong. Within thirty seconds
of my entering her, Mom's feet had
reached up to entwine across my
butt and her arms circled me and
pulled me close to her.

I increased my speed and Mom

said, "That's it... that's it!" Again
louder than regular conversation.
That's when it got louder still: "So
deep! So deep!"

Mom's body writhed and contorted

P a g e | 2109 of 2973
under me. "Mom! Shhh! Dad!" I
whispered.

"Close! I'm close!" she was starting

to wail a gasp of "AAAHHH!
AAAHHH!" Then her body stiffened,
her eyes flew open, and she
whimpered softly: "I'm cumming!
I'm cumming!" To be followed by
the start of a sonic boom shriek.

It had barely begun when I covered

her mouth with mine to stop the
P a g e | 2110 of 2973
sound that would have echoed
through the neighborhood, no doubt
bringing Dad running.

Mom's tongue went crazy in my

mouth, rivaling the twisting and
dancing movements of her body. My
reaction to Mom's response was for
my own body to go crazy.

I thrust with all my might as fast as

I could. My own tongue probed, and
tasted my Mom's saliva.
P a g e | 2111 of 2973
Deep into Mom's mouth, I grunted,
"MMMMMMMMMM!" That was the
same time I let loose a gusher of
sperm inside her. Again and again I
came with all the strength I had in
my 18-year-old body. As deep as I
could.

She went limp. I continued to pump

for another thirty seconds and fell
silent on top of her.

P a g e | 2112 of 2973
Our mouths had disengaged, but I
rested my cock still inside her wet
confines. The only sound now was
our rapid breathing, which grew
silent after a bit.

She pushed at my right shoulder,

and I rolled off her. We didn't say
anything for a few minutes.

"I told you no kissing," she said.

"Mom! I didn't want Dad to hear." I

P a g e | 2113 of 2973
thought that explained everything.

"Hear what?"

"You screaming. You were in the

middle of a scream."

"Why would I scream, knowing that

we had to stay quiet... scream?"
Mom asked.

"Mom, I'm sure you didn't mean to,

but when you started cumming—"
P a g e | 2114 of 2973
"Are you insane? What are you
talking about? I was lying there,
trying to be as still and quiet as I
could until you finished."

I sat up and looked at her. "Mom!

You had your legs wrapped around
me. You were practically vibrating
under me. When you had your
orgasm, I had to—"

"I had no such thing! Why are you

P a g e | 2115 of 2973
trying to make it seem like I
enjoyed this. Do you think I actually
got sexually excited by what
happened? I did this for one
purpose only. To create a child."

I was totally confused. But not for

long.

"Lisa! Where are you?" Dad's voice

drifted up the hallway, and sounded
like it was coming this way. "Lisa?"

P a g e | 2116 of 2973
Mom calmly got up, straightened
and retied her robe, and called
back, "In here talking to Scott."

She threw the sheet over me—the

me with the naked bottom half with
the vagina-soggy penis. Blanket and
spread followed.

Dad knocked and came in. "Talking

about me?"

"I was clearing up some

P a g e | 2117 of 2973
misconceptions Scott had," Mom
said.

"Conceptions are important," I

countered. "I hope I 'conceive' of
the right thing in the future." I liked
playing with that word tonight.

Mom gave me a look. Dad was

clueless.

"Come to bed," he said. "You should

be resting." Then he patted Mom's
P a g e | 2118 of 2973
stomach proudly.

"I got a good feeling about today,

Dad!"

"So do I, son."

"I'll talk with you in the morning,"

Mom ended with. Dad put his arm
around her, around his woman,
around his woman filled with his
son's cum.

P a g e | 2119 of 2973
I sat staring at the wall. "Mom's
crazy in bed," I said to the wall.
****************************

"Off to the conference," Dad said

the next morning. Mom had cooked
him an early breakfast because he
had to travel two hours to
Sacramento for a big meeting. "You
two hold down the fort. It'll be late."

Mom was already dressed. She

volunteered three times a week
P a g e | 2120 of 2973
down at the hospital.

We didn't talk while she cooked me

some eggs and toast. I didn't want
to be the first one to bring up the
night before. Maybe she didn't
either.

"I thought it was alcohol," Mom

said.

"What about alcohol?"

P a g e | 2121 of 2973
"In college, I couldn't ever
remember what I had done with my
boyfriend until the next day. I
thought it was because I had been
drinking."

"And...?"

"I know now that it was sex and not

alcohol. So that's cleared up. Sex is
what short circuits my short term
memory."

P a g e | 2122 of 2973
"So this morning you remember?"

"I remember every detail now about

last night."

"Is that good or bad?"

"I have to be off to the hospital.

What are your plans today?" Mom
asked. She picked her car keys off
the counter.

"Swimming over at Carrie's."

P a g e | 2123 of 2973
"Have a good time," she said.
Nothing about not liking Carrie for
once.
****************************

Carrie wore bright blue and yellow

polka dots. They were painted on a
bikini, or a two-piece. I didn't know
the difference.

"You didn't catch the ball," she said.

P a g e | 2124 of 2973
"I didn't see it coming."

The red beach ball found its way

back into her hands, and she made
a playful gesture as if she was going
to wham me with it. I didn't react.

"You're no fun today. It's a beautiful

day and you're wasting it sitting
there in that chair. Let's swim, let's
play badminton, let's go up to my
room!"

P a g e | 2125 of 2973
Any one of those, especially the last
one would have made me come
alive. Not today. I was still reliving
and rehearing the night before. Now
I was replaying each detail: how
Mom looked, how she smelled, how
she felt, the sound of her voice.
There weren't enough hours today
to process everything that we
shared.

And there really wasn't enough of

my attention to spend it on Carrie.
P a g e | 2126 of 2973
All of a sudden, she seemed like a
kid to me. A spoiled kid who
demanded every single bit of my
undivided attention. Today it was
divided and it was long division. A
long way from Carrie.

"Oh my goodness," she said. "My

top came loose." I looked up to see
she had it swinging from her hand.
Her nice, little tits stood straight out
in the sun. She had no tan lines. I
would have been all over that on
P a g e | 2127 of 2973
any other day.

Today, it made me think back to

feeling Mom's big 36D's crushed
against my chest as I pumped
sperm into her. In fact, everything
somehow reminded me of pumping
sperm into her. Except when
something reminded me of Mom
sucking my cock.

"If you're just going to sit there,

why don't you go sit at home, with
P a g e | 2128 of 2973
your mother?"

"What do you mean by that?" My

eyes must have darkened.

"Nothing! I was just talking. Why

are you so touchy today?"

Carrie tiptoed over with her small

bare feet and sat in my lap, shaking
her bottom just that little bit girls
do when they want to nest on a
guy's cock. She kissed my nose,
P a g e | 2129 of 2973
and then my lips. I kissed back.

But, it wasn't the same. It was

never going to be the same after
kissing Mom. I tried for another
minute.

"I'd better get going," I said. "I got

some stuff I gotta get done."

"We didn't even swim. We didn't

even fuck. You're going to look back
when you're at that dopey school in
P a g e | 2130 of 2973
the fall and wish you could relive
today."

"Could be, Carrie. Could be." I left.

****************************

Mom's car was in the driveway

when I pulled in.

"Scott!" Mom called when she heard

the kitchen door.

"Yeah, Mom. I'm home."

P a g e | 2131 of 2973
"You're home early," she shouted. It
sounded like she was in her
bedroom.

"Carrie was being a pain, and I

didn't feel like putting up with her
stuff today. You're home early
yourself," I yelled up the hall.

"It seemed like nothing went right

today, and you wouldn't believe
how idiotic people were acting. I did
P a g e | 2132 of 2973
what needed to be done and left. I
thought I'd come home and get
some laundry done."

"You don't have to yell," I said as I

entered her room.

She laughed. It was good to see a

smile on her beautiful face again. "I
thought you were still in the
hinterlands of the house." Mom was
bent over the bed, smoothing out
the fitted bottom sheet. She had on
P a g e | 2133 of 2973
a loose blue pullover top and a
flowing skirt that went to her knees.
It had big white and blue flowers on
it.

"Changing the bed again?" I always

made a big deal when she did
because it was an obsession with
her.

"You'd do well to take a hint and

follow by example."

P a g e | 2134 of 2973
"Especially after last night," I said
without thinking. It was my usual
way of joking, but as a slight frown
crowded itself onto Mom's lips, I
knew I had made a mistake.

"About that... I suppose we should

talk."

"Mom, we really don't have to. I'm

okay, you're okay. Let's move on."

"And yet, here you are. Here I am.

P a g e | 2135 of 2973
Both of us not acting normal. Both
having trouble coping today with
our so-called 'normal' lives."

I didn't say anything. She had given

me space to get out what I was
feeling. If I knew what I was
feeling, maybe I would have talked.

Mom filled her lungs with air and

said, "I guess I'll begin. Last night
was, in my eyes, necessary. It was
my last chance. I can never tell you
P a g e | 2136 of 2973
how grateful I am to you for... let's
call it 'helping.' But, in the light of
day, I have to admit feeling guilty,
feeling I forced you to do something
that no son should ever have to
do."

I said, "Mom—" But she held up her

hand to stop me.

"Scott, my beautiful son, my

adorable, precious son. You know
how much I love you, and I know
P a g e | 2137 of 2973
how much you love me. Everything
was so clear to me just a few days
ago. Our roles—you, me, and your
dad. Then, you told me what you
had done at the clinic, and it all
became blurred."

I nodded, but couldn't think of one

word I could say that would make
this any easier on Mom or me.

"You got me pregnant by artificial

insemination. A mother pregnant
P a g e | 2138 of 2973
with her son's child. But, the
accident... that changed everything.
We lost something. We lost it as a
family. Me as a mother, your dad,
thinking he was to become a father
for the second time, and you, the
real father of my... of our baby. No
wonder you took it so hard. You lost
a child too, not just an embryo that
was to be a brother or a sister."

"Mom, I only wanted to make things

better."
P a g e | 2139 of 2973
"And, you had made them better.
Look at how happy we all were."

Mom sat on the bed, like all of a

sudden she was exhausted.

"When you told me what you had

done, all my hopes vanished. My
mind couldn't deal with the reality
of not having another child. If I
hadn't already been forced to come
to grips with the idea of carrying my
P a g e | 2140 of 2973
son's child, I never would have
forced you to do what we did last
night."

"You didn't force me, Mom."

"It may seem like that now, but in

the future, you may have a different
view."

I sat next to her and took her hand

in both of mine. "Mom, I'm glad we
tried together last night."

P a g e | 2141 of 2973
Mom leaned and put her forehead
against my and rocked back and
forth. She usually did this when we
were sharing things that needed
time and understanding to express.

"I appreciate the, Scott. But, there's

something else. Another side of
what happened that I can't deny, I
can't run away from, and I won't be
able to ever forget: that's the way
my body betrayed me."
P a g e | 2142 of 2973
"Betrayed you? How?"

"I should have been calm, clinical,

and detached. In control. I wasn't.
My body responded in a way it
hasn't in a very long time. So much
so that my conscious mind denied it
until the whole experience came
crashing onto me this morning
when I awoke. Maybe sleeping gave
my unconscious time to process my
unspeakable behavior. Scott, I'm so
P a g e | 2143 of 2973
ashamed today, and I feel so
guilty."

"Mom, you shouldn't."

"It's bad enough to make you do

what we did, but for your own
mother to get sexually excited, to
react, to actually climax... that's
totally unacceptable, and I can only
ask for forgiveness from you, from
your dad, whom I feel I've now
physically and emotionally
P a g e | 2144 of 2973
betrayed, and from God, who must
see this act as the unholiest of
deeds."

Mom was deeply religious,

something that my grandparents
had strictly enforced. Part of that
was making her feel guilty about
every "sin" she committed.

Suddenly, I found words I wanted

to say: "Mom, I'm glad we made
love. I'm glad my sperm is inside
P a g e | 2145 of 2973
you right now as we sit here. And,
Mom, I'm glad I made you cum."

"Scott, don't talk like that. Please."

"Mom, you had your say. Do you

want me to be honest? Do you want
me to open up to you? Or do you
want me to shut up and keep it to
myself."

"Of course I want you to be honest.

It's that these things are so hard for
P a g e | 2146 of 2973
me to hear. Be gentle with me, I'm
begging you."

"I admit that when we started last

night, I didn't know if I could do it.
You saw that, and you took care of
it." Mom's face got red when she
must have flashed back to sucking
my cock to get me hard. "I began
as a son and his mother, but that
didn't last long. As soon as we
started, as soon as I was inside of
you, I saw you as a beautiful
P a g e | 2147 of 2973
woman, a woman who wanted a
baby. My body responded too,
Mom. It wanted to make that baby
by cumming inside you. But, it also
wanted to make you happy, I
wanted to make you cum too. When
you did, it was the greatest feeling
of my life. I wouldn't want to trade
that for anything. And it wasn't just
a guy 'ego' thing either. It was that
I was doing the right thing with the
right person."

P a g e | 2148 of 2973
"Scott, my darling son." Mom
hugged me close, and tight.

"When Dad said they calculated last

night was the night, I knew it was
important to us all as a family."

"This clinic isn't always a hundred

percent. My counting since my last
period still says today is the day.
When I got up, though—"

An idea shot into my brain before

P a g e | 2149 of 2973
Mom could finish her thought.
"Mom, why not?"

"Why not what?"

"Why not make sure?"

When Mom just gave me that head-

tilted puzzled look, I said, "Dad's
gone until late tonight. Here we are
alone. You calculate today's the
day. It's only logical that we make
sure."
P a g e | 2150 of 2973
"Make sure by... "

"Doing it again. So that there's a

better chance."

"No! Definitely not! I started to

say... when I got up this morning—"

"It makes sense, Mom! Look at all

we've been through. You were
already pregnant, we've already
made love. This wouldn't be doing
P a g e | 2151 of 2973
anything we haven't done except
like an insurance policy to protect
what we were trying to do."

Mom looked confused. "Scott

knowing what I know now, it
wouldn't—"

"Is that the pile for dirty laundry?" I

asked, pointing to the sheets and
clothes on the floor. Mom nodded,
again looking confused. I stripped
off my shirt and threw it into the
P a g e | 2152 of 2973
pile. "That needs washing," I said. I
dropped my pants and kicked them
into the pile. "Those too."

"Scott—stop it!" Mom was laughing

when she said it.

She stopped laughing when I

dropped my shorts and my erection
sprang to attention. Now naked, I
said, "And those."

I walked over to her and pulled her

P a g e | 2153 of 2973
up into a standing position. Her
eyes didn't meet mine until I
reached out and pulled her close.
They had been concentrated on my
hard cock.

"Mom, you know we should do this."

"No, Scott, I know we SHOULDN'T

do this. The trouble is... you have it
sounding like it's logical and
needed."

P a g e | 2154 of 2973
"Look at how ready I am today.
Look at what just thinking about
you has done." I took Mom's hand
and guided it to my penis. She
pulled back a little and then held my
cock with a firm grip.

"Scott... don't do this."

"You said your body betrayed you

last night. Why not let go and let
your body guide you today? Let it
happen."
P a g e | 2155 of 2973
"Scott, I'm your mother."

"And we're trying to have a baby,

and what I'm wanting us to do is
the very thing—the only thing—that
will make a baby."

Before she could speak, I kissed her

full on the mouth. She turned her
head, but when I left my lips on her
cheek, Mom turned back and
returned with a closed-lipped kiss.
P a g e | 2156 of 2973
She had her eyes closed. I kissed
small kisses several times, and then
touched her lips with my tongue.
She puckered shut, and then
opened her mouth. I went slow and
I think she moaned softly.

She pushed me to arms' length and

said, "Go out in the hall until I call
you. I'll put on my robe like last
night."

P a g e | 2157 of 2973
"No, Mom. This time I want to see
you naked. I want to see that
beautiful body you keep in such
good shape."

"In the daylight? Here? With the sun

streaming in the windows? HERE?"

"Yeah, Mom. Here. Me naked, and

you naked. Here." I kissed her
again, and again.

"Your top, Mom. It's ready for the

P a g e | 2158 of 2973
wash."

"Scott, I don't know... I don't know

if..."

I took the bottom of her pullover

and skinned it up to her armpits,
leaned in and gave her another kiss,
and she raised her arms up so I
could pull it over her head. I threw
it into the pile while Mom lifted her
hands to cover the lacy blue bra
that strained to hold her 36D
P a g e | 2159 of 2973
breasts.

"I can't believe this," she said.

"Now your skirt." It had an elastic

waistband. I stretched it around her
hips and let it fall to the floor. Mom
wasn't making eye contact.

My eyes were on her muscular

calves and thighs. And her matching
blue briefs.

P a g e | 2160 of 2973
My mother was standing in front of
her naked son in only bra and
panties.

I stepped forward and reached

around her. "Scott, I don't know..."

"I do, Mom," I said as I unhooked

the first of three. "You look so
beautiful." The second hook parted.
"I can't wait to see your breasts."
The last hook was freed.

P a g e | 2161 of 2973
I stepped back, but Mom held the
bra tight against her chest.

"Let it go, Mom.

She did and gave me my first look

at two magnificent breasts, capped
with tight, hard, dark nipples
centered in light brown circles.

"Oh Mom!"

"Scott... honey...?" It was a plea or

P a g e | 2162 of 2973
a question or something. I figured it
was a look for approval of some
kind.

"They're so beautiful, Mom."

She smiled and seemed relieved.

"Do you want to take your panties

off, or do you want me...?"

"I... I can't."

P a g e | 2163 of 2973
I slowly stepped in, put my hands
on her waistband, and glided a pair
of panties off my mom and onto the
floor.

"Does Carrie shave?" Mom asked.

I nodded, then added, "That makes

her look even younger than she
acts. Mom, you're a woman. A full-
grown, natural woman. I love it." I
was referring to the thick, lush,
tangled triangle between my
P a g e | 2164 of 2973
mother's legs. It wasn't as light as
the blonde hair on Mom's head. It
was about the color of tender toast.

I reached and ran my fingers

through Mom's pubic hair. A light
touch that never got to the skin
under the jungle. Mom gasped.

I kissed her again, then repeated

until we were both out of breath. I
hugged her tight and whispered in
her ear, "Let's make love, Mom."
P a g e | 2165 of 2973
"Make love to me, Scott." Her voice
was a dream.

We guided and propped each other

up all the way to the bed. Then
magically, I was in my father's bed
with my naked mother. I kissed her
face, rubbed my hands over her
body... again and again.

Her breasts occupied my hands,

then my mouth. Sucking and biting,
P a g e | 2166 of 2973
one to the other. "Oh my God!"
Mom sang.

"Mom, I want you to record in your

mind every second of this. Not for
later, not for tomorrow, but for
forever. I want you to know what's
happening and be as awake as
you've ever been. Enjoy this with
me now."

"Scott, I can't believe we're about

to do this. I'll try. I'll try, my
P a g e | 2167 of 2973
beautiful boy.

I eased Mom onto her back and

positioned myself between those
long legs. I lowered my body onto
hers and looked into her blue eyes.
She tried to reach down between
us, but I shook my head "no." I
could already feel the drooling tip of
my penis stuck someplace warm.

In one slow, steady, glorious stroke,

I eased into my own mother's
P a g e | 2168 of 2973
thoroughly-drenched vagina. I
didn't stop until our pubic bones
kissed.

Her eyes had gone wide. Was it

surprise? wonder? pleasure?

"Scott! I'm awake! I'm here with

you! I'm totally here with you! Do
it! Do it! I can feel every inch of
you."

"Mom! You're so tight and so hot. I

P a g e | 2169 of 2973
love being inside you."

My hips went into repeat mode:

slowly out, all the way to the tip,
then all the way back into the
heated, lubricated depths of my
mother's pussy. Only the speed
varied. That increased in harmony
with Mom's own hips."

"Scott... oh Scott," she whispered.

"This is heaven! I don't deserve to
feel this good!"
P a g e | 2170 of 2973
"You deserve it, Mom!" I thought of
the last months. Her losing the
baby. What it took for her to come
to a decision to get pregnant again
by her own son. All the pressure
and agony and all the back and
forth doubt to reach that decision. I
wanted nothing more than to give
her something that would in some
way erase the pain and doubt of the
past.

P a g e | 2171 of 2973
"Feels so good, Scott," Mom
whispered.

Whispered? Mom was whispering.

Not shouting.

"Mom! Don't hold back! Let it all

loose."

"That was the other me, the one

that took over in the past. I don't
know if I can..."

P a g e | 2172 of 2973
"Do you want me to make you cum?
Do you want me to cum inside you,
Mom?"

"Yes! Please! Yes!" Again a whisper.

"Then tell me," I ground harder

against her, and sped up.

"Yes, Scott, yes! YES! YES! CUM

INSIDE ME! SHOOT YOUR CUM
INSIDE ME!" It was a shout that
rang across the room.
P a g e | 2173 of 2973
Her hips bucked upwards, lifting me
off the bed. Mom was totally
arched, supported by her shoulders
and feet. Mom held that for a few
seconds and dropped flat, only to
wrap her legs around me and lock
her feet on my butt.

That's when she got serious, and

went crazy underneath me.

"AAHHH! AAHHH! SCOTT! HARDER!

P a g e | 2174 of 2973
PLEASE! PLEASE!"

You should always obey your Mom.

My reward for obeying was her
piercing scream and the words:

"I'M CUMMING! I'M CUMMING!"

Tears streamed down the sides of
her face as it all let go in all ways at
once in my Mom's body.

I drove deep, my body stiffened,

and my own barrier broke. Broke
P a g e | 2175 of 2973
and flooded my mom with all the
sperm and semen that I had in my
body. I transferred strings of hot,
glue-like cum as far up her as I
could. I kept pumping long after
every drop had squeezed out of me.

We held each other for a long time

after that. Kissing. Talking. The kind
of talk where you say things that
make no sense, but make all the
sense in the world.

P a g e | 2176 of 2973
The shadows had moved quite a bit.
That was the only way my mind
registered that a long time had
passed.

My hands rubbed over Mom. Her

hands glided over me, finally resting
on and taking hold of my penis. She
massaged it to its full length again.
I figured she wanted one last blast
of baby-making fluids before Dad
got home.

P a g e | 2177 of 2973
I was about to lay her flat again
when she surprised me. She laid ME
flat on the bed and straddled me.
Mom's big breasts dangled and
swayed, begging for my mouth.

"Mom, isn't this the wrong position

to make a baby?"

"Yes. When the woman's on top, the

sperm isn't as likely to penetrate as
deeply."

P a g e | 2178 of 2973
"Then, shouldn't—"

Mom put a finger to my lips to stop

me. "Remember when I told you
that twice in my life I knew
immediately when I became
pregnant?"

"Yeah."

Mom let out a long, breathy

"AAhhhh!" as she sank her cum-
soaked pussy onto my cock. She
P a g e | 2179 of 2973
rocked her hips and rode me as she
said in a pleasure-tortured voice:

"I had that same feeling for the

third time this morning when I woke
up... Daddy!"

…………END

P a g e | 2180 of 2973
SPECIAL NEEDS (1-3)

Jean Hayes-- 40-year-old wife of

business owner, Rodger. He's in his
early 60s and has totally lost
interest in sex for the past year and
a half.

Troy Martin-- 19-year-old son of

Jason and Mica Troy. Jason is
Rodger's business partner. Troy is a
low to moderately functioning
autistic. He has one younger

P a g e | 2181 of 2973
brother, Carl, who's 18.
****************************

"It's only for an afternoon and

overnight," Rodger said.

"That's one afternoon and night too

much," I said into my phone.

"Jean, you know I wouldn't ask if it

wasn't absolutely necessary. Jason
and I are stuck here in Philadelphia

P a g e | 2182 of 2973
and won't be back to Connecticut
until about noon tomorrow."

"Can't Jason's mother take BOTH

boys for a night?"

"Jean, she's old and tired and needs

this less than you do. One teenager
is all she can handle."

"Why did Mica's mother have to pick

this week to get sick and go to the
hospital a hundred miles away?" I
P a g e | 2183 of 2973
didn't want an answer as much as I
wanted a way out.

"Good question. But that doesn't

change the answer: you have to
take care of Troy for less than
twenty-four hours so Mica can be
with her mother."

"Rodger, I've only met your new

partner's wife once. They've never
even invited us over, even though
they live just thirty miles away.
P a g e | 2184 of 2973
And, I've never seen their kids.
Won't this be kind of odd, I mean,
him having to be with a complete
stranger?"

"Maybe you're right. Forget the

whole thing," Rodger said.

"Really!" I gasped with relief.

"NO, not really. Listen. Jason and I

are here trying to put this deal
together and busting our asses day
P a g e | 2185 of 2973
and night to get it done. The least
you can do is pitch in a little bit.
Mica will be there with Troy in less
than an hour."

"I'm dreading this," I said. I wanted

Rodger to know this was a big deal
he was asking.

"Try to make the best of it. You

always talked about wanting to
have a child. We just weren't lucky
enough, no matter how much we
P a g e | 2186 of 2973
tried. This will be a good
experience. Use some of those
maternal instincts with Troy."

I didn't know if I HAD any maternal

instincts. Not having a baby was the
biggest disappointment of my life.
Nothing could ever change that now
that Rodger was so old. Marrying a
successful older man eighteen years
ago seemed glamorous and
exciting. Now ....

P a g e | 2187 of 2973
"But Troy--"

"Gotta go," Rodger snapped,

"meeting's starting. See you
tomorrow. Relax ... and have fun."

"Rodger. Rodger!" But, he had

already hung up.
****************************

"Mica, come in!" I tried to sound

welcoming, but don't think I
succeeded. Mica didn't seem to care
P a g e | 2188 of 2973
because she turned to her car
parked in the driveway and yelled:
"I told you to come in and meet
Mrs. Hayes. Now move!"

The figure in the car didn't move.

But Mica did, and hauled a small
suitcase across the hallway and
plunked it in front of the stairs.

"Everything he needs is in here,

including some swimming trunks for
that big beautiful pool Rodger is
P a g e | 2189 of 2973
always telling Jason about. He likes
the water. Just keep an eye on him.
You know how boys are"

I really didn't know how boys were.

Not the slightest clue. I put my
hand on Mica's arm, and said, "I'm
sorry about your mother, but before
you go, could you tell me just a
little about Troy?"

She took in a deep breath and let it

all out. "Troy? Not many people ask
P a g e | 2190 of 2973
about him. Makes them
uncomfortable."

"Well, if you'd rather not ..." I

started.

"No. I don't get the chance to tell

anyone what a blessing I think Troy
is. Lots of people may pity Jason
and me, but I think having Troy has
made us appreciate life more. made
us better parents."

P a g e | 2191 of 2973
She crossed her arms, then
continued: "Troy can get along
pretty well. He never has spoken,
and he stares like he doesn't know
what's going on, but I'd like to think
there's a real person with a real
personality going on in there. He's
on his own program of doing thing
and can function with eating and
dressing and sleeping. Things he's
done a million times before.
Sometimes he'll get stuck in the
middle of a routine, and you have to
P a g e | 2192 of 2973
just start him on the right direction.
He sees an action sometimes, and
will not stop until he’s mimicked
it. He loves hugs, too; there's no
denying that. "

"So he keeps to himself and pretty

much is on automatic?"

"Very much so, in fact, too much

so," she said. "He follows basic
directions very well, and he loves
his phone and looks at its screen a
P a g e | 2193 of 2973
lot. I think the bright light and
colors of the home screen give him
some sort of anchor, some
stability."

I nodded, a little relieved at what

she had said. Maybe it wouldn't be
so bad for the day Troy was here.

"Troy's such a good boy. I wish

there were some way to show him,
some way to add something to his
life that would make him happy, let
P a g e | 2194 of 2973
him know just a few of the
pleasures we all take for granted."

"I just want you to know how much

I admire you for the strength you
have in dealing with Troy every
single day," I said.

"Thanks. Now, from dutiful mother,

I have to drive a hundred miles and
be a dutiful daughter."

I followed her out the front door.

P a g e | 2195 of 2973
She turned to the boy who had
seated himself on one of our porch
chairs and said, "You behave
yourself for Mrs. Hayes. Your father
will pick you up tomorrow."

He didn't look up from his phone.

"We'll be fine," I reassured her. I

hope I sounded more confident than
I felt. I walked with Mica to her car.

She got in, started it, and before

P a g e | 2196 of 2973
backing out of the driveway, said,
"He's a good boy. Just be patient
and firm with him." She waved to
him, but he kept looking at his
phone.

I watched Mica's car disappear, and

wished I was leaving too instead of
having the responsibility that sat on
my porch. I took a deep breath and
knew it was time to introduce
myself and get to know Troy.
****************************
P a g e | 2197 of 2973
He looked so young and helpless
sitting there. Sandy-colored hair
and dark-blue eyes. He was wearing
black running shorts and a gray t-
shirt. He looked remarkably fit and
toned, but I had heard that some
like him don't know their own
strength.

He never bothered to look at me

until I kneeled next to him and
began to speak. I spoke loudly and
P a g e | 2198 of 2973
slowly, enunciating each word so he
could understand better.

"Troy," I said. "Troy, my name is

Mrs. Hayes. You are going to stay
here in this house tonight."

He quickly looked at me and

wrinkled up his face like I had
surprised him.

"Troy ... Troy, we're going in the

house now."
P a g e | 2199 of 2973
His face became a complete blank
and he didn't move. I pointed to the
front door, but he stayed there. I
finally gently took him by the wrists
and guided him to his feet. He was
a good six inches shorter than my
5'10" and probably twenty pounds
lighter than my 140 pounds.

What he did next, I never would

have guessed. He slowly stepped
close to me and hugged me. He
P a g e | 2200 of 2973
rested his head against my chest
and made little patting motions
against my back with the flats of his
hands. I let him stay like that for a
few moments before I disentangled
myself. I took this as a good sign.

"Troy, let me show you around the

house." I looked him square in
those unknowing eyes, hoping
something of what I was saying
would take hold with a little
meaning. "This is where you'll be
P a g e | 2201 of 2973
staying until your father comes
tomorrow."

I walked him around, showing the

rooms. When we came to the
bathroom, he grabbed at his crotch
and made little side-to-side
motions.

"Do you have to use the bathroom,

Troy?" He kept making the motions.
I asked several more times with no
different response.
P a g e | 2202 of 2973
Finally, I lifted the toilet seat and
positioned him facing it. He just
stood there, hand on crotch. His
movements became more frantic
though.

Mica had said he gets stuck

sometimes. This, naturally, had to
be one of those times. The only way
I could think to unstick him was to
pull his shorts down.

P a g e | 2203 of 2973
I gently took his hand away, and
tugged at the tight elastic
waistband of his shorts. They had a
mesh inner, and he wasn't wearing
underwear. I pulled them past his
buttocks, and halfway down his
thighs. I kept waiting for his routine
programming to kick in.

Instead, a randomly-aimed yellow

stream shot toward the floor.
Without thinking or hesitating, I
reached around Troy, took hold of
P a g e | 2204 of 2973
his penis and aimed it toward the
center of the toilet. It continued in a
forceful arc for another fifteen
seconds.

All that time, I had Troy's

uncircumcised penis in the palm of
my upturned hand, my thumb
guiding it downward. When it
stopped, I took some tissue and
wiped him clean. Troy reached
forward and flushed the toilet.

P a g e | 2205 of 2973
"THAT, you remember how to do," I
laughed, as I pulled his shorts up.

This teenager hadn't been in the

house for five minutes, and already
I had touched his cock. Not the
beginning I would have guessed.

I continued the tour while we were

in the bathroom. "This is the
shower, Troy. You let me know if
you want to use it, and I'll help you.
Do you understand?" His eyes told
P a g e | 2206 of 2973
me nothing.

I dragged his suitcase into the

spare bedroom, put it on the bed,
and zipped it open. In it, all neatly
packed were enough clothes for
several days. Mica had prepared
well. I considered putting
everything into the bureau, but
thought that would make it harder
for Troy to find things. So, I left it
open and put it against the wall
aside of his bed.
P a g e | 2207 of 2973
"This is your bed, Troy," I said and
sat down on it. Troy responded by
coming over and pushing on the
mattress several times. Then, he
sat beside me. He bounced lightly. I
bounced too, and laughed. Troy let
out his breath and lay back down,
his feet still on the floor. He stared
at the ceiling for a long time.

I lay back, turned on my side, and

propped myself up on an elbow. I
P a g e | 2208 of 2973
looked at this beautiful boy and felt
sad that he would never know a
normal life, never grow up and have
a girlfriend. Never get married.
Never have kids of his own.

"What are you thinking, Troy?" I

asked into those unblinking blue
eyes. They didn't answer.

I got up, pulled him into a sitting

position, and asked: "How about a
swim? And then we'll have lunch."
P a g e | 2209 of 2973
I went to his bag, pulled out his
swimming trunks, and laid them on
the bed. I took his hands and
pointed them towards the ceiling,
then lifted his t-shirt off him. I was
surprised to see what a nice
physique he had--muscled chest
and shoulders and defined abs.
Evenly tanned too.

I wondered if he knew how to take

his sneakers off, and thought it
P a g e | 2210 of 2973
would be easier to just do it for him.

Swimming trunks held in front of

him, I said, "Put these on while I
put on mine." I pointed in the
direction of my bedroom next door.

My door stayed open so I could

listen in case Troy got into trouble. I
shucked off all my clothes and
pulled my orange bikini off the
hanger in my closet.

P a g e | 2211 of 2973
As I passed the full-length mirror
sitting in the corner, I paused to
assess my 40-year-old frame.
Hardly any gray hairs amidst the
brown. Strong tan lines flashed
from so many afternoons by the
pool. Running, yoga, and training at
the gym three times a week kept
me firm and strong and flexible.
Even my 38C boobs hadn't shown
more than a little relaxing
downward with their weight and
age. My thick, dark pubic bush was
P a g e | 2212 of 2973
trimmed only to the edge of the
bikini bottoms--I liked the natural
look.

"Not bad, old gir--" The rest of that

breath came out in a scream.
Behind me, in the mirror, stood
Troy, clutching his phone.

My first instinct was to duck for

cover and get something over my
nakedness. But, as I looked at Troy,
a greater concern was for his
P a g e | 2213 of 2973
immediate safety. His trunks were
around his ankles and he was
shuffling forward, on the verge of
tripping and hurting himself. How
would I explain that?

Besides, it wasn't like I was naked

in front of someone who would even
register or remember it. So,
instead, I rushed over to him and
knelt down to pull up his trunks.

As I started to pull them up, a slight

P a g e | 2214 of 2973
and slow movement caught my eye.
Troy's penis was just at eye level,
and it twitched, and then creeping
past the foreskin emerged the tip of
his penis. I was shocked to inaction,
and I froze there.

More of it emerged, shedding the

surrounding covering. The whole
head of it was out now, shiny with a
deep purple ring surrounding its
mushroom shape. More and more
until there was no longer a hint of
P a g e | 2215 of 2973
the foreskin other than the
attaching ridge on the underside.

There before me, throbbing, and

fully erect, was the biggest penis I
had ever seen. Not only bigger than
I had ever seen, but bigger than I
had ever imagined.

It wasn't just that it was long, but it

was sooo thick.

I looked up at Troy's face, but he

P a g e | 2216 of 2973
was staring either straight ahead or
at his phone, oblivious to what was
happening down here.

"It's so beautiful," I whispered out

loud before realizing what I had
done. I looked up again, but there
was no reaction to my words. I
knew I should continue with the
simple task of pulling up those
trunks, but the startling sight just
inches from my face kept me
kneeling there, motionless.
P a g e | 2217 of 2973
Rodger hadn't been fully hard in
more years than I could remember.
And, his wasn't half as big as this
boy's magnificent cock.

Although I knew it was terribly

wrong, I wanted to touch it. Just
once to touch it and test its
hardness against my grip.
Something in my mind argued
desperately against that.

P a g e | 2218 of 2973
"But, it's not like I haven't already
touched it before?" I counterargued,
querying myself.

My right hand went up, like it didn't

even belong to me, and my
fingertips lightly brushed along the
top of the shaft. It was hot.

My fingers traced all the way

forward, following the contour of
head's curvature and brushing over
the dark hole at the end. Those
P a g e | 2219 of 2973
fingers tried to encircle it, but their
length proved laughably
inadequate.

I squeezed, and it felt like steel

encased in velvet. My squeeze
forced a clear drop of liquid to the
tip.

"Troy, you're so huge. I've got to

know how big!"

I got up, grabbed my robe and

P a g e | 2220 of 2973
threw it on. "Stay right there," I
said, and then looking again at that
monster cock, added, "just like
that!"

I ran down the stairs to the kitchen

and opened the leftmost drawer
beneath the counter. "Ahh!" I said
as I pulled my old cloth tape
measure out that I used for sewing.
Up the stairs as fast as I could, and
there was Troy--right where I left
him.
P a g e | 2221 of 2973
But, with one major difference: his
penis had retreated back into its
protective covering. "Oh, no!" I said
with disappointment and a tinge of
anger. Then it occurred to me that
this was a sign that I had let things
get out of control. I waited for a
minute in front of him, just in case
Mr. Penis decided to make a return
appearance, but it didn't happen.

The thought crossed my mind to try

P a g e | 2222 of 2973
and coax it back to life (I had loads
of experience doing that with
Rodger when he couldn't perform),
but my better judgement took hold
and I put the tape measure in my
robe pocket, pulled his trunks back
up, and guided Troy back to his
bedroom. I sat him on the bed.

"Troy, wait here for me while I put

my bathing suit on. Then, we'll have
a swim."

P a g e | 2223 of 2973
A minute later I took Troy by the
hand and we both, suitably dressed
in swimming attire, used the
cement steps at the shallow end of
the pool to enter the water.

I didn't know how much help Troy

needed in the water, so I took it
slow. I faced him and had his hands
in mine as we walked to about chest
deep. The water felt cool and
refreshing compared to the blazing
sun.
P a g e | 2224 of 2973
I said, "Isn't this nice, Troy?" He
responded by taking a step toward
me and hugging me tight. I waited
for him to let go, but when he
didn't, reached behind me to
disengage his arms. This forced my
breasts hard against his face, which
he had planted against my chest at
the beginning of the hug.

I got him loose and swam to the

deep end. He stood there for a
P a g e | 2225 of 2973
second and then did a sort of a
squat and went under the water. To
my relief, he came back up almost
immediately. Then he did it again
and stayed under longer. A third
time, and longer still.

This was starting to scare me, so I

swam back and pulled him out of
the pool. We had a table with a sun
umbrella spouting from its center
surrounded by four chairs. I
anchored him in the one where I
P a g e | 2226 of 2973
had persuaded him to leave his
phone.

"Stay here while I make some

lunch."

I ran to the kitchen and threw

together some sandwiches while
constantly watching Troy through
the window. He ate without any
coaxing, persuading, or major
disasters. I considered that a
victory.
P a g e | 2227 of 2973
I thought we could work on our tans
a while under this beautiful blue and
cloudless sky. I quickly applied
sunscreen. Troy watched. I was
going to settle him onto one of the
chaises before lying back myself,
then thought that it wouldn't look
good if I let this helpless kid get a
miserable sunburn and be blistering
when his father picked him up.

I put a glop of sunscreen in the

P a g e | 2228 of 2973
palm of my hand and started with
his arms. Once those were covered,
I did his muscular back, sliding my
hand over the hard contours. Then
his chest. It felt so different from
Rodger's flabby body--so masculine
and vital. Finally his legs. Calves.
Thighs. Inner thighs.

I thought about how this must look:

a young boy getting his whole body
rubbed by a practically-naked older
woman. Then it struck me:
P a g e | 2229 of 2973
"Naked!" I said way too loudly.

I stood up and looked into Troy's

eyes. "That's what it was, wasn't it?
I was naked when you got your
erection. Then, when I had my robe
on, I had no effect!"

Something about my deduction

thrilled me. Not that my body could
excite a male, but that it could
excite THIS male. That somehow he
P a g e | 2230 of 2973
had some basic response working
that broke through the haze of his
disability.

Sunbathing was overâ€"before it

even started. "Come on," I said and
pulled him by the hand all the way
to his bedroom. I roughly pulled his
swimming trunks down and had him
step out of them. He was naked and
immobile, staring at me only if I
crossed his line of sight.

P a g e | 2231 of 2973
"Be right back," I told him.

When I returned to his room,

wearing my robe, he hadn't moved.
I looked at his penis. It was hanging
there shrouded by that foreskin.

I stood directly in front of him,

about three feet away."Hi, Troy!" I
said with my friendliest voice. With
that, I untied my sash, opened my
robe, and shrugged it to the floor.

P a g e | 2232 of 2973
I was completely naked.

I watched his face. Nothing. But,

out of the corner of my eye, I
noticed movement. Just like before,
Troy's penis slowly grew--and grew,
and grew--until it was again at its
raging and throbbing peak.

"Oh ... my ... God!" I whispered. It

seemed even bigger than before.
And, now I knew I was definitely
the cause.
P a g e | 2233 of 2973
I knelt down in front of him, armed
with the tape measure from my
robe's pocket.

"Troy, I'm just going to see how big

this is." I looked up, but the only
eye contact he was making was
with his phone.

He, unlike me who was quite

hirsute, had sparse pubic hair. I
lightly pressed the end of the tape
P a g e | 2234 of 2973
at the base of his instrument and
pulled it taught.

"Nine and a quarter inches?" I

couldn't believe it. I took the
measurement again. Same result. I
then circled the shaft with the soft
and flexible tape.

"I mean--REALLY!" I said to no one

in particular. "Seven and a half
inches? I don't have to be a
geometry student to know that
P a g e | 2235 of 2973
means your penis is over two inches
thick. That's thicker than my wrist."

Experiment over. I should have

stood up now that my curiosity had
been satisfied. But, that was the
ONLY thing that had been satisfied.
I knelt there for maybe thirty
seconds, staring at the business end
of the biggest penis I had ever
seen. It didn't have that drop of
precum like last time.

P a g e | 2236 of 2973
Some perverse part of me wanted
to see if he would lubricate for me.
After years of Rodger's lack of
desire and attention, I wanted to
know if I could still excite a male,
even if that male didn't even know
it was me.

I reached up with my right hand

and lightly gripped the base of
Troy's shaft. I pulled toward me,
and then slowly back away. On the
second pull forward, a stream of
P a g e | 2237 of 2973
clear, viscous liquid issued as an
elongating drop that kept stretching
toward the floor.

I was hypnotized. So much so that I

didn't react quickly enough when
Troy took a step forward. The wet
tip of his cock brushed over my lips.

I turned my head. "Troy, no!" He

thrust slowly, painting my cheek
this time. "Troy, no!" I said again,
looking up at him. But he eased

P a g e | 2238 of 2973
forward pressing the oozing hole
against my lips.

There was an overpowering aroma

of maleness that I almost had
forgotten. I should have jumped
away, jumped up, and ended this.

Instead, I parted my lips and slid

my tongue forward, coating it with
Troy's juices. I pulled my tongue
back into my mouth, tasting his
animal vitality. I was drunk, drunk
P a g e | 2239 of 2973
with the sensuality of the moment.

I tugged twice more with my hand,

opened my mouth, started to lean
forward--

"JEAN?" my sister's voice called

from downstairs.

I had forgotten she was going to

visit today.

I jumped to my feet and called, "Be

P a g e | 2240 of 2973
down in a second."

To my relief, she said, "I'm going to

get something to eat in the
kitchen."

That's when Troy decided to hug me

... yet again. But, this time we were
both naked.

How would I ever explain this: "You

see, I wanted to verify that Troy's
penis was big, so I took the
P a g e | 2241 of 2973
measurement and then licked it too.
Then, naked, we hugged!

The force of Troy's forward

momentum made me stagger a bit,
parting my legs. As he hugged me
close, putting his head on my chest,
as usual, the topside of his rigid
cock nestled against my furry
crotch. While I struggled to get
away, it kept sawing back and forth,
parting any intertwining folds of my
pubic hair until the shaft was in

P a g e | 2242 of 2973
direct contact with my vagina.

"Troy, let go!" I whispered so my

sister wouldn't hear.

While I was thinking about how

close his penis was, Troy had his
eye on something else. He lowered
his head and sucked in my right
nipple.

My head shot back, and I gasped a

long, "Ahhhh!" as an electric current
P a g e | 2243 of 2973
sped along every nerve in my body.
His rough tongue circled around and
around and then he sucked again.

"Unnghhh!" came from me as I

finally broke loose, panting and
weak. "Get dressed," I said hoarsely
as I picked up my robe.

I looked at that still-hard cock. The

topside of his shaft was shiny and
slick, wet with the dripping overflow
of my vagina.
P a g e | 2244 of 2973
This boy had me lubricating for him.
****************************

"You mean you have to keep him

occupied until tomorrow. YOU?"
Janet said.

My sister didn't have any faith in me

when dealing with the subject of
kids.

"It'll go by quick," I said. That was

P a g e | 2245 of 2973
as much a wish as a statement.

"Does he just sit there with that

phone all day without moving?"

I thought about all the moving he

had recently done, but said, "Pretty
much."

"I think Rodger's got some nerve

asking you to babysit. And, for
THAT kind of kid." She tilted her
head in Troy's direction just in case
P a g e | 2246 of 2973
I didn't know who she meant. "You
should have had kids of your own.
You always wanted them, but
Rodger couldn't deliver the goods.
What was it: small penis or non-
existent sperm count?"

My sister didn't like Rodger. Never

did. Thought he robbed the cradle
and then left me wishing for my
own family for almost twenty years.
She was right of course, but I
wouldn't admit it to her in a million
P a g e | 2247 of 2973
years. Another thing she was right
about was the tiny penis. After just
seeing Troy's, it was even more
evident. And, while we're grading
my sister's guesses, I have to give
her an A+ on the sperm count.
Rodger could barely manage a few
dribbling drops. How does a girl get
pregnant with that kind of
contribution?

"And, you're always complaining

about him not being able to satisfy
P a g e | 2248 of 2973
you. When was the last time he
gave you and orgasm? Never.
That's probably when."

"Let's not start about Rodger again.

You know it upsets you," I said.
"He's a great provider and is putting
together a great deal with Troy's
father in Philadelphia right now that
will set us for life." She was batting
1000 today. I couldn't remember
the last time I had an orgasm. I
tried not to think about it usually.
P a g e | 2249 of 2973
But, today's activities made any
Zen-like calm impossible. I bet my
panties were soaked from the
priming my pussy had gotten
earlier.

Janet didn't seem to be listening.

She never listened about anything
that went against her own opinions.
She was 10 years older, 30 pounds
heavier, and 4 inches shorter than
me. She was also cynical and
suspicious of anything and anyone.
P a g e | 2250 of 2973
She walked over to where Troy sat
and looked at him.

"Does he do anything but look at

that damned phone?" she asked,
again, as if I would come up with a
better answer.

I could have said: He sucks tits,

gets massive erections and rubs
them against your pussy, and drools
sticky, tasty strings of precum-but
P a g e | 2251 of 2973
went with-"I guess it gives him
comfort and stability." That seemed
wiser.

"Gives me the willies," she said.

"Doesn't he make you feel
strange?"

If by "strange" she meant hornier

than I'd ever been, the answer
would have been "Yes." I kept
silent, though.

P a g e | 2252 of 2973
"If he was a normal kid, he could
help you with all the stuff Rodger
can't or won't do around here, like
cleaning that garage he's been
threatening to complete since I've
known him."

We sat by the pool and talked for a

few hours. I stationed Troy on a
chaise out of the sun. I don't know
if he dozed or was just that
immobile all the time.

P a g e | 2253 of 2973
Janet, drained of opinions and
complaints, left with one last shot:
"On second thought, that's the kind
of kid I wish I had instead of the
two brats that I raised." She
pointed to Troy. "He's no trouble at
all."

I made dinner for us both. Troy had

a good appetite and ate everything
on his plate. He even went to the
bathroom successfully alone. I
guess second time is the charm.
P a g e | 2254 of 2973
I did the dishes and we quietly and
uneventfully watched TV until it was
time for bed.
****************************

I looked for Troy's pajamas, but

saw only more running shorts and t-
shirts. I figured he could sleep in
what he had on and he could
change into fresh clothes in the
morning.

P a g e | 2255 of 2973
I pulled back the spread, blanket
and sheet an motioned for him to
get in and lie down. He did. It really
was too warm to cover up, so he
settled in on top. I turned out the
nightstand light and he got up and
turned it back on. Then he placed
his phone, standing up in the empty
water tumbler on the stand. He
settled back.

He wanted the light on. So be it.

Letting go of his phone was a good
P a g e | 2256 of 2973
sign for me. It meant he was in for
the night. Some habit of his that I
wasn't going to question.

I needed a nice, long, hot shower.

Today, for as little as had gotten
done, had been exhausting.

The water felt good, better than I

remembered for a long time. I
washed the chlorine out of my
shoulder-length hair, and any traces
of the activities of the day off my
P a g e | 2257 of 2973
skin. I wished I could also wash
some of the guilt I was feeling
about my actions, but shrugged.
What had come over me today?
Was it the sight of a hard penis, or
was it the thought that this boy was
nonjudgmental because of his
condition?

That's when I heard the sliding

glass door of the shower open and
shut behind me.

P a g e | 2258 of 2973
I turned and yelled, "Troy!" He was
standing just a foot away, naked,
but for a washcloth in his hand.

"Troy, we can't both be in here. I'm

done, so you can have the shower
all to yourself." I started to get out,
but Troy meekly offered the
washcloth to me and, after I took it,
turned his back.

He wanted me to wash him. Maybe

this is what the ritual was at home?
P a g e | 2259 of 2973
I soaped up the washcloth and
scrubbed his back and arms. Then,
I turned him around and did his
face and chest. I traded positions
and got him under the shower-
head. It took only a minute to
shampoo that short hair.

I soaped the cloth again and tried to

hand it to him, but he wouldn't take
it. I didn't want to wash his lower
half, but I guessed I had to.

P a g e | 2260 of 2973
I roughly washed his butt, then his
legs. Finally, I resoaped, as if all
those suds would provide a good
barrier between me and the penis
(which, by the way, was not erect-
maybe shower water negates the
hardon response).

He turned around and around under

the spray, and I let him enjoy that
(if he was capable of having any
pleasure) until he was all rinsed off;
we both got out of the shower.
P a g e | 2261 of 2973
I took a huge, fluffy bath towel and
gave it to him. I took another,
turned my back to him and dried
myself off. If I had hoped he would
do the same, it was in vain. He was
still standing there, dripping wet,
and he had dropped the towel.

If it is to be, it's up to me was a

saying a teacher of mine used to
quote. This was one of those times.
As I approached him, I noticed his
P a g e | 2262 of 2973
phone was sitting next to where I
had left mine on the sink. At least
he knew enough not to take it into
the shower.

I would get this over quickly: dry

him off, put him to bed one more
time, and by the time we woke up,
this would be almost over.

I took the towel from the floor and

got behind him, roughly wiping his
back and butt. I knelt and wiped his
P a g e | 2263 of 2973
legs off. I turned him around,
towards me and couldn't help but
notice he was half-hard, and getting
harder.

"Oh nooo!" I said. "This can't be

happening again."

I wiped his chest quickly. There,

that was over. Troy's crotch would
have to stay wet, because I didn't
want to risk touching it again.

P a g e | 2264 of 2973
Troy took the towel from me and
started mimicking my drying
motions, using ME as the subject.

"Troy, no. I'm already dry." But that

didn't stop him. He got close and
reached around me, drying my back
as he pulled me in. Then he bent
down a little and was drying my
butt in short strokes.

That's when he was close enough to

do it again-he sucked at my nipple.
P a g e | 2265 of 2973
"No, Troy! Stop that right now!" He
held me firmly, but not tightly. I
could have broken away; I should
have broken away. But I didn't. I
allowed him to suck and swirl his
tongue. My mind was also swirling,
and I was losing my resolve,
forgetting I was supposed to be the
adult here. After a few moments, I
guided him to the other nipple. He
eagerly complied.

P a g e | 2266 of 2973
I would let him get his fill for a
minute and then I would run for my
bedroom. My eyes were closed and
I let out a little "Mmmmm" sound.
Troy pulled me to him and I felt,
wedged between us, a massive pole
stretching from my pussy to above
my navel. My body, on its own,
gave little up and down movements,
dragging over the tender underside
of Troy's manhood.

"Troy, this is going too far. Too far."

P a g e | 2267 of 2973
I didn't know any more if I was
talking to him or to myself.

I broke away from that embrace

and stepped back. He looked so
innocent. So sweet. And there was
this massive sexual instrument that
I had brought to life, that the sight
of me was sustaining. Suddenly, I
felt a nagging responsibility for the
obvious state he was in.

"Troy, I don't know what to do. We

P a g e | 2268 of 2973
shouldn't be like this—naked
together. That's what's making that
... that problem," I said while
pointing in the vague zip code of his
crotch. "This is a bad idea. A very
bad idea I'm going to regret."

The towel had dropped to the floor

and was in front of him. I made a
decision, and knelt on it. Troy's cock
was now at eye level. I reached
forward and wrapped my fist around
its hot hardness, giving it a few
P a g e | 2269 of 2973
short jerks towards and away from
me. This started the precum again.

I leaned in and darted my tongue to

draw up some of this boy's nectar.
It was slightly bitter, and mostly
salty. Next I swirled my tongue
around the head of it. This
prompted a generous release of
liquid from Troy. I slurped it all up.

Finally, I opened my mouth and

sucked in the massive purplish head
P a g e | 2270 of 2973
of his penis. My lips stretched
almost to their limit. I let go of the
shaft and reached around, placing
both hands on his butt, and pulled
him in. The thick shaft was invading
my mouth and hit the back of my
throat. I looked up and saw Troy
had somehow retrieved his phone.
So be it. Maybe that was his
security blanket.

I sucked hard and pulled my mouth

all the way off, and then let him
P a g e | 2271 of 2973
invade me again. Soon his hips had
a steady rhythm of their own.

I thought to myself: This won't take

long.

That's when my phone rang.

****************************

The ringtone startled both of us.

Troy staggered backwards, and I

scrambled up to retrieve my phone.
P a g e | 2272 of 2973
I backed against the wall to brace
my shaking legs.

"Hello," I said, my voice gurgly with

sticky boy stuff clogging my throat.

"How's the daycare center?" Rodger

said with a laugh.

I had forgotten that Rodger

promised to call. He really knew
how to time it. I didn't know
whether to be angry or to be
P a g e | 2273 of 2973
thankful. I had just been on the
verge of giving Troy a blowjob and
letting him cum in my mouth,
something I rarely did for Rodger in
our eighteen years of marriage. I
had been caught up in that moment
of passion and it was a mistake I
probably would have forever
regretted.

I had to look on Rodger's call as a

blessing in disguise. It saved me
from doing the unthinkable-
P a g e | 2274 of 2973
performing a sexual act with an
innocent boy.

I looked at Troy. He seemed none

the worse for wear-no
disappointment on his face as he
looked at his phone and stooped to
pick up the towel I had been
kneeling on. He slowly walked over
and lay it in front of me, at my feet.

"How is the deal going there?" I

asked.
P a g e | 2275 of 2973
"I'm happy to say it couldn't have
turned out better." There was
actually some excitement in
Rodger's usually monotonous voice.

Troy knelt down in front of me,

mimicking my movements of a few
minutes ago.

"That's really wonderful," I said.

Maybe my voice sounded
monotonous for a change.
P a g e | 2276 of 2973
"You can do better than that," he
said. "Remember what this deal
means for us. Let's hear a little
enthusiasm."

It was at that moment that Troy

reached behind me, like I had done
to him, grabbed my buttocks, and
pulled his mouth tight on my crotch.

"AYYYYY!" I screamed.

P a g e | 2277 of 2973
"That's better," Rodger said.

Troy's long tongue was working up

and down my slit. I was trying to
fight him off with my free hand, but
he was too strong. Troy was
performing cunnilingus on me,
something that Rodger had no
"taste" for.

"Ahh! Ahhh! AHHH!" I said with

increasing volume.

P a g e | 2278 of 2973
"That's my girl," Rodger sang. "It
makes me happy to know you
appreciate what's being done for
you."

"Ohhh! Ohhh! I do. What's being

done," I said senselessly.

That's when Troy found my clitoris

and started to suck in earnest. My
hips began to make little bucking
motions into his face.

P a g e | 2279 of 2973
"NOOOOO!" I gasped.

"What?" Rodger asked.

"Nooo, nooo way I'm not

appreciating what's being done!"

"Great," he said. "I hope you're

going to be a good girl until I come
home." He giggled at what he
thought was funny.

"SOOOO GOOOD!" I shouted.

P a g e | 2280 of 2973
"That really means a lot to me,
Jean. For you to acknowledge all my
hard work."

"Almost ... almost ... there," I

whispered. My free hand went to
the back of Troy's head and pulled it
tighter to my overheated pussy. My
hips made little vibrations forward,
feeding my clit to him.

Troy's tongue repeatedly played

P a g e | 2281 of 2973
with my little engorged nub as he
sucked.

"Cumming soon," I said with a

building hoarseness.

"Right. See you tomorrow, Jean."

And with that Rodger hung up, and
hung up just in time.

"NNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAA!" I
screamed so it echoed through the
bathroom, perhaps through out the
P a g e | 2282 of 2973
house. "YEEESSSS! YEEESSSS!
YEEESSS!"

Then ... it was over and my legs

could no longer hold me up. I slid
towards the floor, sat there for a
moment, and then slumped to my
side.

The euphoria of my orgasm soon

evaporated. It was replaced with a
guilt that ate at me from a dozen
different angles. It would have been
P a g e | 2283 of 2973
bad enough if I had made Troy
cum, but I had let myself get in a
position to allow him to perform a
sexual act on ME! Not only perform
the act, but perform it to
completion.

This was unforgivable. I had been

led, little-by-little, into the depravity
that had just occurred. I had never
considered myself a bad person, but
tonight I felt it. The lightning of my
passion had been grounded by my
P a g e | 2284 of 2973
orgasm, leaving me with a mental
clarity of shame.

Troy's hand touched my shoulder.

"GET AWAY FROM ME," I screamed.

"GO TO BED! GO TO BED AND STAY
THERE!

He stared alternately at his phone,

then at me.

I got up grabbed my robe and hid

P a g e | 2285 of 2973
my nakedness, now embarrassed by
it. I took Troy by the hand and led
him to his bedroom. A side glance
showed me that his erection had
not slipped one iota, and was still at
full salute.

I pushed him onto the bed and he

lay down on his back. His guided
missile threatened to launch
towards the ceiling.

"Go to sleep, Troy," I said with a

P a g e | 2286 of 2973
voice shaken by anger (at myself),
shame, and sexual exhaustion. I
walked down the hall to my
bedroom.
****************************

Back and forth I paced, arguing

with myself. Going over how I had
let a young boy perform cunnilingus
on me until I orgasmed. Not just
LET him, but URGED him by forcing
his mouth harder and harder onto
my mound with my hand and my
P a g e | 2287 of 2973
hips.

"How would he even know how to

do that?" I asked myself. Then I
remembered that I had been
performing, sucking in just the
same was moments before. Even
down to the towel on the floor. He
was just repeating what he had
seen. Mica had said he mimicked
actions. And, he already showed he
had the primitive urge to suck, an
urge even any baby knows. When
P a g e | 2288 of 2973
he had found the protrusion of my
clitoris-he sucked. By instinct, he
sucked.

"And then, YOU get mad at HIM.

You scream at him for YOUR
mistake," I said out loud to myself.

After another few minutes, I

decided to go apologize to Troy,
even if he didn't understand it. It
would, I hoped, make me feel
better at least.
P a g e | 2289 of 2973
I opened my bedroom door and
walked into his room. He hadn't
moved. Nothing had changed,
including his erection. It still pulsed
there with the rhythm of his heart.

"Oh my God. What have I done to

this boy? Troy, I'm so sorry."

What would happen if his erection

didn't go down all night. This could
be serious.
P a g e | 2290 of 2973
I sat on the side of his bed, looked
at the nightstand and saw his phone
sitting in the tumbler, in its night
position. This told me Troy was at
least trying to go to sleep. But his
eyes staring at the same ceiling his
penis pointed to, told me he wasn't
likely to succeed.

I had an idea. I took his hand and

guided it to his penis. I wrapped his
fingers around it and tugged it up
P a g e | 2291 of 2973
and down a few times. If he
masturbated, if he ejaculated, then
it would all be over.

As soon as I took my hand away,

his hand went back to its resting
position by his side.

"Troy, it was so wrong. Wrong for

you to give me an orgasm. You
don't understand that I have needs,
needs that have not been fulfilled
for so long. Having you here has
P a g e | 2292 of 2973
awakened something in me I
thought was long dead. The sight of
you, the sight of THAT," I said as I
pointed to nine-and-a-quarter-inch
elephant in the room, "has made
me want ... things ... I forced out of
my mind long ago. What you did for
me is something that should be
shared between—"

My own words suddenly hit me-was

I feeling guilty because he had
given ME an orgasm, but I didn't
P a g e | 2293 of 2973
give HIM one? That I didn't SHARE
the experience?

I looked at his penis to make sure it

hadn't magically become flaccid,
then made my decision: I would
make Troy cum once and for all and
be done with this.

"Troy, honey," I said, "I'm going to

fix this. I leaned towards his face
and kissed him on the cheek, then
lightly on the lips. Then, I circled his
P a g e | 2294 of 2973
hard cock with my fingers. It
throbbed, and shocking me, my
pussy throbbed in response. You'd
think that just after having an
orgasm, I would have been immune
to this boy's sexual allure. But,
instead, the minute my hand
touched Troy, my vagina ached with
emptiness. The word "emptiness"
echoed as my loins started to beat
with a need to be filled.

I pumped steadily, and his juices

P a g e | 2295 of 2973
began to flow. "That's it, let it
happen, baby."

I remembered the taste, and my

breathing was getting heavy. "After
all," I said out loud, "I've already
had my mouth on him." That was
my giving myself permission to
lower my mouth onto his cock. I
licked it top to bottom and cupped
his heavy balls, weighing them.

"Ohhh! Filled with sperm, Troy. I'm

P a g e | 2296 of 2973
going to swallow your sperm, Troy.
Will you like that?"

More of his fluids filled my mouth. I

lifted my head and smiled at him.
"So big. So huge. It's stretching my
lips. This could never fit into my
pussy, you nasty boy."

That thought had slipped out of my

mouth before I even realized what I
had said. Then-I couldn't stop
thinking about it: Troy's huge dick
P a g e | 2297 of 2973
trying to force itself into my tight,
narrow vagina-inch by inch
squeezing itself against the
constriction of my female passage.

"Ohhhh my God. I want it. I want it

so bad." I gave a tug and and then
down. "I want to feel this, Troy. I
want to feel it so bad. Not with my
hand, not with my mouth. I want
You Troy; I want you inside me. I
wish you could understand."

P a g e | 2298 of 2973
I barely even felt Rodger when we
fucked. What would it feel like to
fuck a monster like Troy had. It
would be frightening ... and
glorious. I knew that.

I stopped. Stopped and felt the

burning between my legs. I needed
something. And I knew what that
something was. But ... I couldn't. It
would be so wrong. I was consumed
by guilt because I had gotten an

P a g e | 2299 of 2973
orgasm orally. How badly would I
feel if ...?

I got up and paced the room,

talking to myself. Arguing with
myself. The rational part of me was
saying "No, No, NOOO!" but the
sexually-starved part of me was
looking at Troy, looking at what he
was offering. That part of me was
saying "Do it! Do it now! Don't let
this opportunity slip away forever!"

P a g e | 2300 of 2973
"Troy, it would be ... I'm a 40-year-
old woman ... and you're ..."

I sat on the bed again, gazing at

Troy's hardness. I reached into my
robe and between my legs. I was
soaked. My body was ready. My
body was telling me. I made my
decision.

I returned to my bedroom, opened

the bottom bureau drawer and
pulled out a small box. It said
P a g e | 2301 of 2973
"Durex XXL" on it. At Rodger's 63rd
birthday, his male friends had given
him a box of the biggest condoms
they could find as a gag gift. I
opened the box and took one back
to Troy's room.

I ripped open the package and

rolled the pale-blue condom onto
his penis. It barely fit.

"I shouldn't do this, baby, but I

need it so bad. You're so beautiful.
P a g e | 2302 of 2973
I'm going to make us both feel so
good."

My hand went to the sash at my

waist, it hesitated, and then with a
sigh of resignation, untied it and
dropped my robe to the floor. And
then, both of us completely naked
now, I got onto the bed and
straddled Troy.

I rubbed his cock against my

throbbing clit and held it there.
P a g e | 2303 of 2973
"Aaahhh!" I sighed. Then I traced
back and forth along my soaked
vagina and fit the head of his penis
at my opening.

About thirty seconds of trying told

me there was no way penetration
was going to happen at this angle,
not with something of this length
and girth.

I never liked being on top anyway.

Doggie style was the position that
P a g e | 2304 of 2973
even Rodger could excite me with.

"Troy, I need you behind me," I told

him as I pulled him to a sitting
position. "Like this," I said, pointing
to how I was upright on my knees.
To my surprise, he mimicked me
perfectly. Now all I had to do was
maneuver him to face the
headboard. He did it.

I got in front of Troy on my hands

and knees. I could hear him rustling
P a g e | 2305 of 2973
with something as he shifted his
weight. I put my chest on the bed
and pushed my ass in the air, then
scooched backwards until I felt the
tip of his prick pressing against my
hole. I leaned backwards and my
opening stretched. "Uhh!" I
grunted.

I backed up more and more of Troy

fed into me. "Oww. Go easy, go
easy," I pleaded more to myself
than to Troy.
P a g e | 2306 of 2973
Then, some primitive instinct must
have taken over in Troy. Seeing a
horny woman's pussy and asshole
must have awakened something,
because I felt his strong hands grip
my hips and he pulled me back
while easing into me.

"Aaaaaahhhhhh!" I cried in shock at

how big it felt in my underused
vagina. He pulled back and thrust
again, sending more inches home.
P a g e | 2307 of 2973
"TOO BIG! ENOUGH! TROY!
ENOUGH!"

But, Troy hadn't had enough. He

pulled back one more time, and this
time forced every single bit of his
cock inside me. I was numb-in
shock at the massive invasion that
was exploding my insides.

Troy waited, fully embedded in me

and then pulled back and eased
forward in a steady rhythm that he
P a g e | 2308 of 2973
would continue for ten minutes. The
first few were torture, the last eight
were ecstasy.

Once I got used to it, I started to

meet each of his thrusts with my
ass.

"Ohhh, Troy," I gasped, "never ...

never soooo deep! I can't believe it!
I can't believe it!

Then I just moaned and grunted for

P a g e | 2309 of 2973
an timeless period. Then, something
started to build between my legs:
an indescribable pressure that had a
beginning and an end—and I could
feel that end was approaching
quickly,

"FUCK ME! FUCK ME, TROY!" I

screamed.

I got up on my hands and my heavy

breasts swung beneath me. This
must have prompted some other
P a g e | 2310 of 2973
impulse in the boy, because he
leaned forward, reached beneath
me, and cupped and squeezed my
breasts.

This was my trigger. My mind

exploded: "Troy ... you're making
me ... making me- I'M CUUMMING!
I'M CUUMMING! AAAHHH!"

Troy stiffened, let out all the air in

his lungs in one long "HAAAAA!"
and while at his greatest depth,
P a g e | 2311 of 2973
stayed there and pumped
wordlessly. I knew that Troy was
cumming long and hard.

We both collapsed onto the bed and

stayed motionless for a long, long
time. I turned on my side and
looked idly at the floor. There, on
the carpet was something colored
pale blue. It was a condom, an
empty condom.

I reached between my legs and felt

P a g e | 2312 of 2973
I was soaked. I smelled my fingers.

Troy had just filled my fertile womb

with his potent seed.
****************************

The late-morning sunlight created

shadows on my bedroom floor. The
shadows of the windowpanes
crossed three light-blue condoms.
These were full.

I picked them up and looked at the

P a g e | 2313 of 2973
contents, amazed at how much
each one contained. The boy
seemed to be a sperm factory.

"Goodbye," I said as I flushed them

down the toilet. I didn't want
Rodger to ask, "Oh, Jean-how come
there are used condoms on our
bedroom floor?"

I had fucked Troy three more times

during the night. I brought him to
my bedroom to take advantage of
P a g e | 2314 of 2973
the bigger bed.

We fucked in all three positions. He

seemed to like me riding him on top
because he could suck my tits all
during it. After he opened me up
with our first lovemaking from
behind, all the rest were easy-and
pleasurable. I don't know how many
times he made me cum, but I was
hoarse today from all the screaming
I had done.

P a g e | 2315 of 2973
I had fitted him with the condoms
each time and made sure they
stayed on, unlike that first time. I
didn't want to compound the
problem that mistake could have
caused.

"Thirteen days," I whispered to

myself. That's how long it had been
since my period. "Great. Perfect," I
sighed in resignation. If what was in
those condoms was any indication,
then how much sperm had Troy
P a g e | 2316 of 2973
pumped into me on that first fuck?
And ... so deep. So fucking deep. It
must have shot past my cervix and
straight into my womb.

"Oh well, I'll worry about that later."

Troy sat naked on my bed. He

needed to get dressed because
Rodger called and said he'd be
home with Troy's father in fifteen
minutes. That gave me time for one
thing I never got to.
P a g e | 2317 of 2973
I knelt in front of Troy, and took his
flaccid penis in my hand. "We have
some unfinished business," I said
before I dipped my face into his
crotch.

We had just showered. I didn't want

Jason to smell pussy on his
innocent, young son. Troy smelled
like lavender soap instead.

I sucked in his entire cock, and it

P a g e | 2318 of 2973
began to grow, and grow, and grow
until I could only fit a portion of it in
my painfully stretched mouth. There
was room for both of my hands on
the shaft, and I started with a slow
jerking motion.

As he continued to harden, I
increased the pace until my hands
were a blur. Finally, his hips jerked
forward and my mouth was flooded
by spurt after spurt of hot streams
of semen and sperm.
P a g e | 2319 of 2973
I swallowed as fast as I could and
felt some of it dripping through my
nose as I almost gagged, or maybe
more truthfully-drowned.

Then it was over. Troy had cum in

my mouth and I swallowed the
entire load.

I led him to his room and put fresh

clothes on him. Looking at him, I
wondered if he knew what he had
P a g e | 2320 of 2973
done, wondered if anything had
registered at all.

"Troy, you've given me so much

pleasure. Thank you."

Then, I heard the door open and,

"Jean! I'm home. And Jason's here."

I went downstairs, and Rodger

hugged me and gave me a light kiss
on the lips. I wondered if he could
smell what I had just been doing.
P a g e | 2321 of 2973
"I hope the boy didn't give you any
trouble," Jason said. "He can be a
handful."

"I bet he can," I said, thinking of

the handful, and pussyful that Troy
sported.

"Where is he," Jason asked. "We

need to get home."

"He's upstairs. Want me to-"

P a g e | 2322 of 2973
"CARL!" Jason called. "Get your butt
down here!"

"Carl?" I whispered. I turned to

Rodger. "You had told me it was
Troy."

"Did I?" Rodger said. "Must have

been a slip of the tongue with all
that was going on with the deal."

"And Troy?" I sent a shocked

P a g e | 2323 of 2973
inquiring glance to Jason.

"Yeah, Troy's fine. He's with his

grandmother. It was easier for her
to take care of him since he doesn't
... let's say need much attention
because of his condition. It was Carl
we were worried about because he's
a rascal and always getting into
something. I hope he wasn't too
much bother."

Jason looked at me but I couldn't

P a g e | 2324 of 2973
speak. I shook my head "No" but
stood there with my mouth open as
it all hit me:

Carl had posed as his special needs

brother. I had been duped into
having sex with a perfectly normal
teenaged boy-a boy twenty-four
years younger than me. That boy
had made me cum, multiple times.

And, I stood here, next to the boy's

father and my husband of eighteen
P a g e | 2325 of 2973
years-full of gobs of Carl's sticky,
thick cum.

Suddenly a voice that I had never

heard before came down the stairs:
"Mrs. Hayes, could you help me for
a minute?"

Without saying a word, I walked on

shaky legs up the stairs.

"Not too long," Jason said. "We still

have to pick up Troy."
P a g e | 2326 of 2973
Troy ... I mean, Carl, was standing
near the window, looking out.

I said just one quivering, shocked

word: "Why?"

He turned and looked at me. For the

first time, there was intelligence
and understanding in those striking
eyes. There was an agility and
mobility in his movements that had
been missing before.
P a g e | 2327 of 2973
"Why? For a joke. At first. When
you started talking to me like I was
Troy, I thought I'd go along for a
laugh. But, after you helped me go
to the bathroom, I started getting
other ideas. I started looking at that
great body of yours and thought
maybe I could get a look at you
naked if you believed I was poor,
helpless Troy."

"You took advantage of me," I said,

P a g e | 2328 of 2973
anger making me clench my teeth
and fists.

"And who did YOU take advantage

of? Not someone who could defend
himself. You took advantage of
somebody you thought was so
handicapped they couldn't talk to
say 'No' if they wanted to."

He was right. I should only be mad

at myself. I sat on the bed, the
same bed where he had fucked me
P a g e | 2329 of 2973
just hours before.

He sat next to me and said, "I act

like Troy all the time, imitating him.
I've been doing it for as long as I
can remember. I do it for a joke."

"Well, it was no joke. We're in

trouble here. What we did was
wrong."

"It's wrong NOW because I know

about it. When you thought it was
P a g e | 2330 of 2973
Troy, it was all right?"

"We have to make this right," I

said. "I have to tell your father." I
tried to stand up, but Carl tugged
my arm and I weakly sat back down
on the bed.

"You're not telling anybody. And I'm

not telling anybody. This is just
between you and me, and that's
how it's going to stay. Got it?"

P a g e | 2331 of 2973
"Are you threatening me? No one
would believe you." My mind was
trying to make sense of this, trying
to find a way out if he made this
public.

Carl held up his phone and pressed

a "play" icon. The video showed me
on my knees facing the camera.
Carl was behind me pulling my hips
toward him each time he plunged
forward. From the tiny phone
speaker came my tortured voice:
P a g e | 2332 of 2973
"FUCK ME! PLEASE! HARDER!"
Carl's phone, sitting in the glass
next to the bed had been in the
perfect position to capture all the
action.

Next, Carl flipped through some still

pictures he had obviously been
taking the whole time. One had me
sucking his cock, and another had
me sticking my tongue out to taste
the fluid on the tip. He even had
one taken from the floor that
P a g e | 2333 of 2973
showed his face buried in my pubic
hair and my face contorted and my
mouth wide open in a scream. It
was obvious that I was cumming.

"You wouldn't ... show these to

anyone?"

"Nope. These are just for me."

"What if I took your phone and

broke it," I said in anger.

P a g e | 2334 of 2973
"Can you break the Cloud too?" he
countered.

"Is that the internet thing?" When

he nodded I knew it was useless.

"You know what the hardest part of

this whole thing was?" he asked.
"The hardest part for me?"

I shrugged because, at this point, I

was too numb to care.

P a g e | 2335 of 2973
"The hardest part was keeping
myself from telling you how
beautiful you are. What a good
person you are. How you deserve
better than your husband is giving
you for attention. You deserve to be
appreciated more."

I looked at Carl and could see he

was serious. For all we had shared,
he was thinking of my feelings, my
wellbeing. I wouldn't have guessed.
But, if he had been looking out for
P a g e | 2336 of 2973
me-

"Why didn't you stop when that first

condom fell off. Don't you know you
could have gotten me pregnant?"

"It didn't FALL off. I TOOK it off. I

want to get you pregnant! I want
you to have my baby. I want YOU
to have the baby you always
wanted. Don't you see? He's never
going to be able to give you that!"
Carl pointed down the stairs, where
P a g e | 2337 of 2973
Rodger waited. "When I heard what
your sister was saying, I knew I
wanted to knock you up. And I hope
I did! I hope you're pregnant right
now!"

His words sparked something, some

kind of knowing, a message my
body was sending me. Vague.
Subtle. But there and not leaving
me.

"Let's get going," Jason's voice

P a g e | 2338 of 2973
called.

Carl stood and I stood. He leaned

over and kissed me on the lips.
"I've been wanting to do that," he
said. Then, he picked up his bag
and headed down the stairs. I
followed.

"Finally," Jason said. "I really hope

he wasn't a lot of bother."

"Dad! I wasn't any bother, was I?"

P a g e | 2339 of 2973
I shook my head.

"I even helped," Carl said. "I gave

Mrs. Hayes breakfast this morning!"

"Is that right?" Jason asked.

I nodded, knowing Carl was talking

about the huge load of sperm he
had just shot down my throat.

"He never helps at home. Not one

P a g e | 2340 of 2973
bit. I'm proud of you, son, for
showing some manners here."

"Speaking of helping," Carl said,

"Mrs. Hayes asked me to come back
the week you two have to go to
Philadelphia again and help clean
the garage. Isn't that right, Mrs.
Hayes?" Carl looked at me with a
knowing anticipation.

Before I could say anything, Rodger

blurted out, "That's a great idea!
P a g e | 2341 of 2973
And, if there's anything else I've
been neglecting around here, have
him take care of that too!"

"Don't go easy on the boy, either,"

Jason said. "Ride him hard!"

Carl looked at me, and I looked at

him

After thinking it all over for a

second or two, I said, "I sure will!"
Carl smiled.
P a g e | 2342 of 2973
When they drove out of the yard,
Rodger put his arm around me and
whispered, "You gonna welcome
your man home with a little luvin'?"
That's what he called his thirty
seconds in the missionary position.
The deal going through must have
made him frisky.

"Can't wait," I said. After the past

night, I wouldn't ever feel it.

P a g e | 2343 of 2973
As we climbed to stairs I rubbed my
stomach, and thought to myself,
"This is perfect. Rodger will
definitely believe it's his."

…………END

Troy’s Story

"And I don't want to hear one

complaint from Mrs. Hayes," my
mother said, for the fiftieth time.
"Carl, are you even listening to
me?"

P a g e | 2344 of 2973
I was trying NOT to listen. It was
the day after my eighteenth
birthday, and so far, everything had
gone wrong: my grandmother got
sick and had to go to the hospital a
hundred miles away, and my
mother didn't think I was old
enough to stay alone (for just one
day) until my dad got home from
Philadelphia on a business trip with
his new partner, Mr. Hayes. Mom
decided to leave immediately to be
with Gram.
P a g e | 2345 of 2973
"I'm old enough to stay by myself,
yanno."

"You may have just turned

eighteen, young man, but in a lot of
ways your still a little boy. When
you show me you can act like a
man, I'll start treating you like one,"
she said in that tone I hate. "Maybe
I'll tell Mrs. Hayes it was your
birthday and she'll give you
something special to eat as a treat!"
P a g e | 2346 of 2973
Mom laughed.

"No thanks. Why Mrs. Hayes,

anyways? She'll probably be old and
creepy like her husband. Did you
see him?"

"Carl, I'm not going to say anything

about your dad's new partner. He's
good with business, and that's all
we need to know."

"But, he's creepy. Right? All kinda

P a g e | 2347 of 2973
shriveled-like and hunched over."

Even Mom smiled and said, "Well,

maybe a little."

"I bet he gets tired walking to the

refrigerator," I said.

"Enough," Mom said. "Mrs. Hayes is

the only one who could take you on
such short notice."

"I could have stayed with Gramma

P a g e | 2348 of 2973
Martin, along with Troy." Troy was
my older brother by a year, but he
didn't know how old he was. He
didn't know much about anything
because he was autistic and never
even said one word yet. Not that he
was any trouble, because he mostly
just sat there and did some simple
stuff when he was told to. Mom
hated it when I imitated him and
said it was disrespectful. Dad
laughed and said I could mimic him
to a T.
P a g e | 2349 of 2973
"We're almost there, Carl, and you
HAVE to promise me you won't be a
bother to Mrs. Hayes. She's my age
and doesn't have any children, so
she doesn't have any experience.
Just keep to yourself, and even try
to be helpful if she needs anything
done. Got it?"

"Yeah. Got it."

My phone beeped with a mew

P a g e | 2350 of 2973
message, and before I could look at
it, Mom said, "And, that's another
thing ... put that on mute so Mrs.
Hayes doesn't have to be alerted to
each one of your interruptions."

I hit the mute icon. "There. Happy?"

"We're here," Mom said and parked

in the driveway of a big and
beautiful house. Bigger and nicer
than ours, that's for sure.

P a g e | 2351 of 2973
Mom said they had a nice pool. I
could at least get away from the old
lady by swimming.

Mom got out and I didn't move. It

was my last protest.

"Bring your bag," Mom said.

"Maybe I'll lose it and have to go

home," I said.

"Fine. Make your old Mother carry

P a g e | 2352 of 2973
it." And she opened the trunk and
carried my bag to the porch. I
stayed put. A minute later, Mom
called from the porch, "I told you to
come in and meet Mrs. Hayes. Now
move!"

I finally opened the door and

trudged up to the porch. I sat in
one of the chairs there and checked
my phone.

A few minutes later, the front

P a g e | 2353 of 2973
screen door opened and Mom came
out. She said: "You behave yourself
for Mrs. Hayes. Your father will pick
you up tomorrow."

I didn't look up from my phone.

Another voice, a voice with music in

it said, "We'll be fine." From the
corner of my eye, I checked her out
as she walked my mom to the car.

Mrs. Hayes was a babe! A major

P a g e | 2354 of 2973
babe. She was tall and tan and her
calves had muscles like a dancer. In
fact, she moved like a dancer-
graceful and easy. She had tan
shorts on that showed off a kick-ass
butt.

Mom drove off up the street and

Mrs. Hayes watched to car for a
long time. Then she turned and
showed me she had on a tight
yellow top tucked in at the waist.
Even at that distance, I could tell
P a g e | 2355 of 2973
she had a tremendous rack. First
class.

I didn't look at her, afraid I was

going to just stare at those tits. She
came over and kneeled down next
to me.

This is where it got weird. She said

in this loud, slow voice: "Troy. Troy,
my name is Mrs. Hayes. You are
going to stay here in this house
tonight."
P a g e | 2356 of 2973
Troy? She thought I was TROY? I
looked up at her to tell her she was
crazy, but then something told me
to play along for a laugh.

"Troy ... Troy, we're going in the

house now."

I put on my Troy face, the one I'd

done a million times before, and
gave my famous blank stare. Mrs.
Hayes pointed to the door. I didn't
P a g e | 2357 of 2973
move until she took me by the
wrists and pulled me up to my feet.
She smelled of lavender soap, and
was way taller than me. My eyes
were just above those boobs that
were straining to get out.

I thought I'd go for it and get an

even closer look. One thing Troy did
all the time was hug. Just out of the
blue-hug. So I stepped forward and
planted my face right on those big,
soft tits. I patted her back like Troy
P a g e | 2358 of 2973
did. Although this surprised her, she
didn't get shocked or mad or
anything. She even stayed still for a
minute. I thought about putting my
hands on that ass, but voted myself
down. For now.

She squirmed out of my grip and

looked at me square in the face.
Her shoulder-length brown hair fell
forward as she bent to face me. She
was beautiful. Every feature, every
contour. Perfect. I thought to
P a g e | 2359 of 2973
myself: How did a creep like Mr.
Hayes ever get a hottie like this?
It's a crime. He's tapping this? A
bigger crime.

"Troy, let me show you around the

house. This is where you'll be
staying until your father comes
tomorrow."

She showed me room after

gorgeous room. I might want to live
here permanently (if it wasn't for
P a g e | 2360 of 2973
Mr. Hayes.). When we came to the
bathroom, I figured it was time to
pee.

This is where I had to make a

decision. Do I stop the act, or do I
carry on like Troy would have. I
chose to carry on. I grabbed my
crotch and made the motions Troy
does when he has to go and can't
remember how.

Mrs. Hayes kept saying, "Do you

P a g e | 2361 of 2973
have to use the bathroom, Troy?"
She looked all upset, like she
wished she hadn't gotten into this. I
don't know why they told her Troy
was going to be her guest, but it
was providing me with a story that
would make my buddies howl.

Finally, she lifted the toilet seat and

pushed me in front of it. I started
jumping in little hops. What she did
next shocked even me: she pulled
my shorts down. I almost stopped
P a g e | 2362 of 2973
her, all embarrassed, but instead, I
peed-right on the floor. Without
hesitation, Mrs. Hayes reached out
and aimed my cock at the toilet.

I had this gorgeous woman holding

my cock about ten minutes after I
met her. She took toilet paper and
wiped me off. I flushed the toilet.
She said, "THAT, you remember
how to do," and laughed. Wow! She
doesn't get flustered easy.

P a g e | 2363 of 2973
If I hadn't been peeing, I know I
would have gotten a hardon. That
and the shock of Mrs. Hayes
grabbing me like that. That would
knock the hardon off anybody. With
Dad on his trip and my birthday
(without Dad, of course, he was
always working) and with Gram
getting sick, I hadn't had time for a
hardon in about four days. I could
feel that my balls were stretched
full of more cum than since I
started jerking off at age twelve.
P a g e | 2364 of 2973
That would change, though if I
could get a look at Mrs. Hayes
naked. If she was off her guard
thinking I was Troy, that was very
possible. Maybe I could even take
some phone pics. That would be
awesome.

She showed me the shower. Hey!

maybe I could get her to shower
with me. Troy always came to me
with a wash cloth when he wanted a
P a g e | 2365 of 2973
shower. You'd think I'd just throw it
back at him, but the way he did it
made me help him out. He was a
pain sometimes, but he WAS my
brother, and I loved him just the
same.

She lugged the suitcase up to a

bedroom I guessed was mine for
the night, opened it, and set it
against a wall on the floor.

She sat down on the bed and said,

P a g e | 2366 of 2973
"This is your bed, Troy. I went over
and pushed at it, seeing how soft it
was and then sat down and
bounced like Troy did. Mrs. Hayes
played along and bounced too. Her
tits did a little dance when she did. I
lay back and stared, waiting for her
to do something I could react to.

She leaned on her elbow and

whispered, "What are you thinking,
Troy?" This made me feel a little
bad about what I was doing, but
P a g e | 2367 of 2973
after I had gotten her to hold my
penis, I didn't know a way out.

Mrs. Hayes got up, pulled me up,

and said, "How about a swim. And
then we'll have lunch." I, of course,
said nothing and sat there.

She lifted my arms over my head

and pulled my shirt off. She lightly
ran her hand over my chest and
shoulders. Then she took my
sneakers off. She held my
P a g e | 2368 of 2973
swimming trunks up and said, "Put
these on while I put on mine," and
she headed out the door to her
bedroom.

I took a photo of that great ass as

she left. The phone made no sound
and she didn't look back.

This was my chance and I had to be

fast. I changed into my trunks and
was out my bedroom door just as
she entered hers. Without making a
P a g e | 2369 of 2973
sound (it was easy being barefoot
on the carpeted floor), I got to the
door and crouched low. Then I took
a quick peek.

Mrs. Hayes faced away from me,

giving me a little more courage. She
untucked her shirt and pulled it over
her head. She lad a lacy yellow bra
on. But, not for long, because her
hands went behind her and felt for
the clasp. I took photos as fast as I
could.
P a g e | 2370 of 2973
The clasp parted and she leaned
forward to let her bra fall into her
hands. Even with her back toward
me, I could tell her breasts were
magnificent. I couldn't wait to get a
better look at them. But, even
better was coming.

She unbuttoned her shorts and let

them fall to the floor. Underneath
she had tiny plain white panties.
She pulled these down to reveal the
P a g e | 2371 of 2973
most beautiful butt cheeks I had
ever seen. I almost let out a big
groan, but was too scared to make
a sound. If I got caught now, I don't
know what Mom And Dad would do
to me.

More pictures of this woman, now

completely naked in front of me.
She had great tan-lines that showed
the shape of her bathing suit. She
went to a big mirror standing on the
floor and looked at herself for a
P a g e | 2372 of 2973
while. I wondered what she was
thinking. I wanted some photos of
the front of her, but didn't know
how to get her to turn around
without being caught.

Then, I remembered how Troy

walked around in his swimming
trunks sometimes when he didn't
quite get dressed all the way. He
just kept them around his ankles.

I pulled them down and shuffled

P a g e | 2373 of 2973
into the room. Now I could see Mrs.
Hayes in the mirror. I had seen my
mom naked once and she was
smooth shaven down there. Not so
for Mrs. Hayes. She had a big,
thick, dark triangle covering an area
about the size of a softball. I
immediately loved it.

She saw me almost right away and

screamed. I pretended I was about
to fall, so she ran over and knelt
down to pull up my trunks. Seeing
P a g e | 2374 of 2973
her naked in front of me started my
cock twitching. I was starting to get
a hardon. A hardon for Mrs. Hayes.

I could have concentrated and

stopped it, but something made me
want her to see it. To stop it, I
would have had to look away from
her naked body and think of
something awful. Instead, i looked
at her and thought about sucking
those tits. I had my camera silently
working and snapping photo after
P a g e | 2375 of 2973
photo for later when I could jerk off
in peace.

My cock kept getting bigger and it

was now fully erect. She seemed to
have forgotten about pulling up my
trunks, and knelt there in silence
until she whispered, "It's so
beautiful."

I was in shock. In a heavenly shock.

She was actually admiring my cock.
Then I thought of her husband.
P a g e | 2376 of 2973
Maybe he couldn't get it up any
more and this was the first hard
cock she saw in a while. Whatever
was going through her mind-I was
in luck!

Mrs. Hayes lips were moving, but

nothing was coming out, like she
was arguing with herself. She kept
shaking her head "No" until she
said, "But, it's not like I haven't
touched it before?"

P a g e | 2377 of 2973
I never would have guessed what
happened next: With her right
hand, she rubbed the top of my
cock lightly and then over the tip.
Then she wrapped her hand around
it and squeezed.

I could smell a strange fragrance,

and I knew it was her pussy. Mrs.
Hayes was horny! I was making a
grown woman horny!

"Troy," she said, "you're so huge.

P a g e | 2378 of 2973
I've got to know how big"

She threw her bathrobe on and ran

out the door saying, "Stay right
there, just like that!"

Huge? I never thought of myself as

any bigger than anyone else. The
only other hardon I had ever seen
was Troy's. He got them a lot, and
he masturbated a lot, much to Mom
and Dad's distress.

P a g e | 2379 of 2973
Troy wasn't quite as long as me, but
he was thicker.

Mrs. Hayes was gone a long time

and I let my hardon vanish. I could
have kept it going by checking out
the photos I had taken, but didn't
want to take the chance.

By the time she got back, all she

said was "Oh, no." Then she took
me back to my room and said,
"Troy, wait here for me while I put
P a g e | 2380 of 2973
my bathing suit on. Then, we'll have
a swim."
****************************

Mrs. Hayes had on an orange bikini

that was almost sexier than her
being naked. Almost.

We stayed in the water a while, and

she kept a close eye on me. I
stayed underwater once and looked
at that crazy body of hers. She
thought that was enough.
P a g e | 2381 of 2973
We ate. I was hungry and acted
pretty normal. Normal like Troy is
when he eats.

Then, I thought we were in for a

long, boring time of her working on
that great tan, just lying there in
the sun. She put on sunscreen,
then, and maybe this is my
imagination, but she put sunscreen
on me and seemed to be rubbing
my body way more than was
P a g e | 2382 of 2973
needed.

Suddenly, she said: "Naked!" She

stood up and looked at me and said,
"That's what it was, wasn't it? I was
naked when you got your erection.
Then, when I had my robe on, I had
no effect!"

So, she'd been thinking all this time

about why I wasn't hard when she
got back. Now, she thought she had
it all figured out.
P a g e | 2383 of 2973
What I didn't figure out at first was
that she had an experiment
planned.

"Come on," she ordered, and pulled

me all the way to my bedroom. She
roughly pulled down my trunks and
got them off my feet, probably
hoping I wouldn't stumble around
like before. She had me standing
there naked. I just stared ahead,
staying in character.
P a g e | 2384 of 2973
"Be right back," she said, and went
to her room.

She came back a minute later with

her robe on. She stood right in front
of me, said, "Hi, Troy!" and dropped
the robe to the floor.

She was completely naked. We

were both completely naked now.
Again.

P a g e | 2385 of 2973
And again ... slowly ... I got a
hardon. A hardon for Mrs. Hayes.
This was so crazy. So wonderful
crazy!

"Oh ... my ... God!" she whispered

before she knelt down. "Troy, I'm
going to see how big this is." I was
taking photos like mad, but doing it
so she just thought I was looking at
the phone with a blank stare.

"Nine and a quarter inches?" she

P a g e | 2386 of 2973
said with doubt in her voice. I guess
I WAS big, because I heard six
inches is about average. No wonder
she was impressed, or maybe
obsessed! She measured my
circumference and said, "I mean-
REALLY! Seven and a half inches? I
don't have to be a geometry
student to know that means your
penis is over two inches thick.
That's thicker than my wrist."

As I fought the urge to look at her

P a g e | 2387 of 2973
wrist, I wondered how thick Troy
must be. Probably THREE inches.

I thought she was going to get up

and we'd go back to the pool, but
she stayed there and stared for a
long time, moving her lips again,
talking to herself. Then, she took
hold of my cock and started jerking
it back and forth with slow motions.
Out of the end of my cock came a
string of goo that started dripping
towards the rug.
P a g e | 2388 of 2973
She leaned in a little as if to get a
better look at it. She was only six
inches away when something made
me take a step forward and hit
those full lips with the tip of my
penis. The goo smeared all over
them.

Those were the first lips ever to

touch my cock.

"Troy, no!" she said. Not in shock or

P a g e | 2389 of 2973
angry, just in a normal voice. She
turned her head and I hit her cheek
with it. She turned her face back to
me and again said, "Troy, no!"

But, with no rush, I eased forward,

and touched her lips with drooling
end of my cock. I expected her to
pull back, but, to my amazement,
she stuck out her tongue and
gathered in all that was pouring out
of me. She pulled her tongue back
into her mouth and closed her eyes.
P a g e | 2390 of 2973
I could see her mouth moving, as if
giving it all one slow taste.

She opened her eyes, gave me a

couple more tugs, and then opened
her mouth and leaned forward. I
couldn't believe it.

Mrs. Hayes was going to give me a

blowjob!

That's when a voice called from the

bottom of the stairs: "JEAN!" Mrs.
P a g e | 2391 of 2973
Hayes jumped up, all scared.

Blowjob over, I guessed.

"Be down in a second," she said.

The voice said, "I'm going to get
something to eat in the kitchen." A
big look of relief came on Mrs.
Hayes' face.

I can't tell you how disappointed I

was. My first blowjob destroyed by
whoever that was downstairs. She
P a g e | 2392 of 2973
was on my enemies list, for sure.
But, I kept my face blank.

Mrs. Hayes was standing in front of

me, naked tits and naked bush right
in front of me. So I decided at least
I'd get a naked hug. I went for it,
and staggered Mrs. Hayes
backwards.

She kept her balance, but, as I

hugged her close, Troy-style, my
cock went between her legs and
P a g e | 2393 of 2973
rested against that forest of pubic
hair.

"Troy, let go!" she whispered in my

ear, which was close because my
head was pressed against her chest.

Her chest-I opened my eyes and

saw her right nipple. It was perfect.
The outer circle was about the size
of a poker chip. It was a light brown
against the whiteness of her
untanned breast. The nipple itself
P a g e | 2394 of 2973
was round (about the width of a
dime) and rosy-colored-and it was
hard!

I bent my head down and sucked it

in. Mrs. Hayes body jerked stiff as
she lifted up on her toes and arched
her back, forcing more of her tit
towards me. Her head went back
and she let out a moaning "Ahhhh!"

I sucked and moved my tongue

around and around that hard nipple.
P a g e | 2395 of 2973
Her hips came close to mine with a
series of little humping motions,
sawing my cock against her bush.
After about ten seconds, she
grunted, "Unnghhh!" and broke out
of my grip and stepped back.

She was breathing hard when she

said, "Get dressed.! Then she
grabbed her robe off the floor and
headed for her room. Before
leaving, she glanced one last time
at my cock, and lingered there
P a g e | 2396 of 2973
before rushing out.

I looked down at my cock. It was

wet and shiny, coated with her
juices. I ran my finger over the top,
smelled my finger, and then licked
it. My first taste of pussy. And I
loved it!
****************************

The unwelcomed visitor turned out

to be Mrs. Hayes' sister, Janet.
Because she had ruined my
P a g e | 2397 of 2973
blowjob, I didn't like her. She didn't
like me for other reasons.

I swear she knew I was

impersonating someone with my
brother's condition. Three times she
came over to me and stood there
staring. Then, shook her head.
Maybe she had some psychic
power. Maybe I was crazy.

I did my extra best to keep in

character. I sat there looking at my
P a g e | 2398 of 2973
phone. Of all the stuff I had taken
so far, there were three things I
liked the best:

1. Mrs. Hayes' striptease when she

took off her clothes. I went from
photo to video mode for that and
got the whole thing. Seeing her get
naked for the first time was
awesome.

2. While I was sucking Mrs. Hayes'

nipple, I put my phone low and took
P a g e | 2399 of 2973
a pic looking up toward the ceiling.
There I was looking into the
camera, sucking away, and above
me you could see Mrs. Hayes face,
eyes glazed over and her mouth
open as she tilted her head upward.
It showed she was enjoying this-no
LOVING this! And, there was no
denying that it was me, and it was
her, and I was definitely sucking on
her tit.

3. My last favorite, which I didn't

P a g e | 2400 of 2973
even remember happening, was a
shot of Mrs. Hayes looking at my
mouth as I sucked. She had both
her hands on my head, as if guiding
me to her breast. She had her eyes
half-closed and her mouth in a
shape you could tell was her saying
"Ohhh!"

Mrs. Hayes and her sister talked for

a long time. It was obvious she
didn't like Mr. Hayes (she called him
Rodger). Maybe she didn't like

P a g e | 2401 of 2973
anybody.

But, here she had reasons. Mr.

Hayes had been neglecting Mrs.
Hayes for years because of
business. I knew how that was with
my dad because sometimes I
thought he didn't even remember
we existed when he was working
hard.

But, the interesting part of him

neglecting her was the sex part.
P a g e | 2402 of 2973
Listening in, I found out that they
hadn't had any sex in a long time
and Mrs. Hayes couldn't remember
when she had an orgasm last. AND-
she doubted if she EVER had a good
orgasm. WOW! No wonder she liked
my cock.

I thought about it. Here I was,

having by her standards, a big cock.
And she had a chance, without
anybody knowing about it, a chance
to suck on it a little. Who knows
P a g e | 2403 of 2973
what else she was thinking? I knew
I wasn't going to ruin this by
dropping my act or anything. I'd
just see where it led.

Another thing I learned was that

Mrs. Hayes regretted not having a
baby and that she was sad it was
getting late for that to happen. Mr.
Hayes seemed to be the problem.

Finally, her sister left, and I was

glad. I wanted more "me" time with
P a g e | 2404 of 2973
Mrs. Hayes alone.
****************************

After some uneventful dinner and

TV (boring, but I kept looking at
Mrs. Hayes tits under she shirt and
kept reminding myself that not only
had I seen them naked, but had
sucked on one of them).

Mrs. Hayes took me up to my room.

I was hoping she wanted to see my
cock again. But, she had other
P a g e | 2405 of 2973
plans, a shower.

She put me into bed and said,

"Good night, Troy. I'm taking a
shower." She tried to put the light
off, but I wanted to be ready for
anything. I put it back on.

After about five minutes, I stripped

my clothes off and snuck down the
hall to the bathroom. She had left
the door partially open, probably so
she could hear if anything went
P a g e | 2406 of 2973
terribly wrong out here with me.

I listened and heard the shower

water. I put my phone down near
hers at the sink, and grabbed a
facecloth from a nook holding
towels and stuff. I was going to try
Troy's trick and get her to wash me.

I got into the shower and startled

her.

"Troy!" she yelled.

P a g e | 2407 of 2973
Maybe she was feeling bad about
what had happened during the day,
or maybe being with her sister had
snapped her back to reality.
Anyway, she said, "Troy, we can't
both be in here. I'm done, so you
can have the shower all to
yourself."

That's when I pulled the ace from

my sleeve. But, having no sleeves, I
handed the facecloth to her and
P a g e | 2408 of 2973
turned my back. The magic of it
worked, again-as usual.

Soon, she was washing me all over,

and even shampooed my hair. She
tried to get me to wash my nether
regions, but I was holding out for
her to do it all.

She did, but something told me not

to get a hardon in the shower where
it would be awkward. I turned
around and around under the
P a g e | 2409 of 2973
shower-head like I had seen Troy
do a hundred times, and I was all
rinsed off.

She handed me a towel and dried

herself off with another. I just stood
there and dropped my towel, like I
was helpless.

She got the towel and did a quick

drying. I thought it was now or
never so let myself start to get
hard, hoping she noticed.
P a g e | 2410 of 2973
"Oh nooo! This can't be happening
again." She noticed.

She wiped my chest roughly and

looked like that was going to be the
end of it. So I took the towel from
her and started mimicking drying
HER off.

I got close and reached around her,

rubbing her butt with the towel.
"Troy, no. I'm already dry," she
P a g e | 2411 of 2973
said.

That's when I was close enough to

do it again-I sucked at her nipple.

She didn't have that same violent

reaction but I could feel her whole
body quiver and stiffen. "No, Troy!"
she said that loud. "Stop that right
now!" But she didn't do anything to
stop me.

In fact, when I started swirling my

P a g e | 2412 of 2973
tongue around, she brought both
hands up to my head and pressed
me gently closer to her. After about
a thirty seconds, she swerved her
body so that I broke free and was in
front of the other nipple. She
guided my mouth to it and I gave it
the same treatment.

She had her eyes closed and was

moving her head back and forth
wile making little moans.

P a g e | 2413 of 2973
My penis was pointing straight
towards her, and when I moved my
hips closer, it slid over the top of
her pubic hair and up her stomach
to her navel. I pressed close and it
was wedged there.

Her body started moving up and

down, rubbing against it. Then, her
eyes opened and she said, "Troy,
this is going too far. Too far."

She pushed away from me and said,

P a g e | 2414 of 2973
"Troy, I don't know what to do. We
shouldn't be like this-naked
together. That's what's making that
... that problem." She pointed to my
crotch.

My towel was on the floor in front of

me. Mrs. Hayes looked at it for a
long time, then looked at my penis,
which was bobbing up and down
with my heartbeat.

I was shocked when she moved

P a g e | 2415 of 2973
forward and knelt on it. The
magnetism of my cock must have
worked again. Thank God!

Without another word, she reached

out and gently took my cock into
her curved fingers. They went a
little more than halfway around it.
She started pulling toward her, and
then back. This started a steady
stream of precum pouring from the
tip. But, not one drop was going to
hit the floor because Mrs. Hayes
P a g e | 2416 of 2973
brought her mouth close and licked
the end and swallowed.

Then, she took her tongue and went

around and around the sensitive
head. I couldn't believe my plan had
worked. I was still doubtful until she
opened her mouth and sucked in as
much of my cock as she could get
into her mouth.

I had reached back while she was

"occupied" and gotten my phone. I
P a g e | 2417 of 2973
took lots of pictures of that beautiful
face stuffed full of my cock.

She took her hand off my cock and

placed both hands on my butt. Then
she started pulling her mouth back
and then filling it again, pulling my
butt to her. She was guiding me to
fuck her mouth. I was a good pupil,
and started a humping gently in
rhythm.

I was finally going to get a real

P a g e | 2418 of 2973
blowjob, from a real woman!

That's when her phone rang!

****************************

The ringtone, echoing in the quiet of

the bathroom, startled us both.

I staggered back, weak in the knees

from being on the edge of
experiencing the ultimate of
pleasure. Mrs. Hayes scrambled

P a g e | 2419 of 2973
from to knees to retrieve her phone.

"Hello," she said in a voice that

sounded like she was underwater.
Her throat must have been full of
my sticky precum. She cleared her
throat repeatedly while she listened.

I tried to keep my face a blank-the

hardest test yet for me NOT to show
disappointment.

"How is the deal going there?" she

P a g e | 2420 of 2973
asked. That's when I realized it was
her husband. The thought of him,
his presence intruding here on my
intimate moment could ruin the
mood for the rest of my visit.

That's when I looked at the towel

Mrs. Hayes had been kneeling on,
and made up a spontaneous and
risky plan.

Mrs. Hayes had braced her back

against a bathroom wall and was
P a g e | 2421 of 2973
propped up there, standing with her
feet apart and planted about a foot
and a half from the wall. I decided
to play the mimic card one more
time. I would mimic her last action
of kneeling in front of me.

I placed the towel in front of her

feet and knelt before her. "That's
really wonderful," she said to
whatever Mr. Hayes had said.

That's when I reached behind her

P a g e | 2422 of 2973
and grabbed her butt just like Mrs.
Hayes had grabbed mine. Then I
used that leverage to pull my mouth
tight against those layers of curly,
black pubic hair.

"AYYYYY," she screamed as I raced

my tongue up and down, parting
the dense tangles until I had found
her vaginal gash. Up and down I
went, again and again.

"Ahh! Ahhh! AHHH!" she said with

P a g e | 2423 of 2973
increasing volume. Suddenly, my
mouth was being flooded by her
lubricating juices. Slick and slippery
and strong-tasting-in great enough
volume so that I had to swallow
every few seconds to keep up with
the flow out of her hole.

"Ohhh! Ohhh! I do," she said in

some feeble attempt to keep up the
conversation. "What's being done,"
she finished with.

P a g e | 2424 of 2973
Then, I remembered what one of
the guys at school had said about
the "magic" button every woman
had at the top of her slit. He had
said it hypnotizes them and makes
them cum. You just have to tease at
it either with your finger or your
tongue. He called it her "clit."

My tongue was closer, so I searched

upwards and found a hard bump
protuding about a quarter of an
inch. I treated it like a nipple and
P a g e | 2425 of 2973
sucked on it.

"NOOOOO!" she gasped. I knew I

had found it, her clit.

"Nooo, nooo way I'm not

appreciating what's being done,"
she said in a voice that sounded like
she was being violently shaken.

I began to suck and swirl my

tongue around. At the same time,
her free hand went to the back of
P a g e | 2426 of 2973
my head and started to run her
fingers through my hair and then to
force my mouth tighter and tighter
against her gushing pussy. The
aroma was maddening. So potent
and pungent.

I took one hand away from her butt

and picked up my phone from the
floor and began taking shot after
shot.

"Coming soon, " she said feebly

P a g e | 2427 of 2973
before she hit the end call icon. She
reached back and let the phone
loose from her grip onto the sink's
counter. Then she bent her legs
slightly, making the muscles in
those toned upper thighs bulge with
definition. She placed both hands
on my head and ground into my
mouth with small insistent humping
motions. Her eyes were closed and
her head thrashed back and forth
until she raised her face to the
ceiling and screamed:
P a g e | 2428 of 2973
"NNNNNNAAAAAAAAAAA!
YEEESSSS! YEEESSSS! YEEESSS!"

Then she looked down at my face

with unseeing eyes and let out all of
the air in her lungs in one low and
long: "Aaaahhhhhhhhhhhhh!"

That's when her legs could no

longer hold her. If I hadn't broken
away from her pussy and caught
her and eased her to the floor, she
P a g e | 2429 of 2973
could have gotten hurt in the fall.

It was then it really hit me: I had

made Mrs. Hayes cum ... I had
made a grown woman cum ... I had
made a woman my mom's age cum.

That made me wonder if my mom

came like that. For the first time in
my life I tried to visualize my mom
cumming.

I figured I had it made now. I made

P a g e | 2430 of 2973
her cum so she would make me
cum. I was looking forward to this.

After letting Mrs. Hayes rest for a

minute, I touched her shoulder. She
screamed:

"GET AWAY FROM ME! GO TO BED!

GO TO BED AND STAY THERE!"

I pretended to look at my phone so

she couldn't see the surprise in my
eyes. She got up and put her robe
P a g e | 2431 of 2973
on, almost like hiding herself from
me. She roughly grabbed my wrist
and pulled me to my bedroom.

I still had my raging hardon from all

the pussy juice still lingering in my
mouth and nostrils and the memory
of her orgasm. It would take a lot to
knock THAT down.

She guided me to lie on my back

and said, "Go to sleep, Troy," and
went to her bedroom, slamming the
P a g e | 2432 of 2973
door shut.
****************************

I could hear Mrs. Hayes banging

things and talking loudly to herself.
I crept to her door and listened:

"And then YOU get mad at HIM. You

scream at him for YOUR mistake.
You're the one that let this get out
of hand. YOU'RE the one that gave
him an erection time after time
today. On purpose too. It's your
P a g e | 2433 of 2973
fault—not his. And what if that
erection won't go down? How will
you solve THAT problem? You
should at least go and check on the
boy, Jean, at least apologize to him.
Even if he doesn't understand."

I knew two things:

1. I'd better get back to my room

quick, and

2. I'd better have a hardon when

P a g e | 2434 of 2973
she came in if I wanted to play on
the guilt she was feeling.

I ran back to my room, turned on

video recording and put the phone
in the water glass, pointing at the
bed. Then I thought of Mrs. Hayes
cumming and my cock shot straight
up.

That's when Mrs. Hayes came in the

room. When she saw me, she said,
"Oh my God. What have I done to
P a g e | 2435 of 2973
this boy? Troy, I'm so sorry."

I had to find a way to play this

totally to my advantage. But how? I
figured I'd see what she would do
next.

She took my right hand and tried to

wrap it around my penis and make
me jerk off. Any other night, I
wouldn't need much coaxing, but
tonight I wanted more.

P a g e | 2436 of 2973
I took my hand away and placed it
by my side.

She sat on the bed with a look of

sadness covering that beautiful
face. She said, "Troy, it was so
wrong. Wrong for you to give me an
orgasm. You don't understand that I
have needs, needs that have not
been fulfilled for so long. Having
you here has awakened something
in me I thought was long dead. The
sight of you, the sight of THAT!"
P a g e | 2437 of 2973
She pointed to my stiff penis, and
continued: "It's made me want
things ... things ... I forced out of
my mind long ago. What you did for
me is something that should be
shared between-"

Whatever else she wanted to say

was lost. She appeared to have
wrestled with a decision and made a
choice.

P a g e | 2438 of 2973
She said, "Troy honey, I'm going to
fix this." She then took her hand
and started a slow pump up and
down my shaft. My juices started to
bubble up through to the tip of my
cock. "That's it, let it happen baby,"
she whispered.

Then, she seemed to be talking

herself into using her mouth on me:
"After all, I've ALREADY had my
mouth on him." She lowered her
head, and for the third time that
P a g e | 2439 of 2973
day, licked my juices up and
swallowed them. Then she licked all
the way down my shaft while
cupping my balls.

"Ohhh. So filled with sperm, Troy.

I'm going to swallow your sperm,
Troy. Will you like that?"

I almost said yes. She started

running her lips up and down over
my cock, jamming as much as she
could with each bob of her head.
P a g e | 2440 of 2973
She stopped, looked at my cock,
then at my face, and said with a
smile, "So big. So huge. It's
stretching my lips. This could
NEVER fit into my pussy, you nasty
boy."

I nearly came right then. I thought I

might get a handjob or a blowjob,
but I never seriously pictured my
cock entering that delicious pussy.

She took her mouth and hand away

P a g e | 2441 of 2973
and stared at my cock for a whole
minute. During that time, her right
hand went to her crotch and
pressed and stroked lightly.

"Ohhhh my God. I want it. I want it

so much." She gave me a few more
tugs. "I want to feel this, Troy. I
want to feel it so bad. Not with my
hand, not with my mouth. I want
you, Troy; I want you inside me. I
wish you could understand."

P a g e | 2442 of 2973
What I understood was that Mrs.
Hayes was getting hornier all the
time. My cock was making her
horny, making her want to FUCK.

She got up and with her breathing

heavy and uneven paced back and
forth. It was torture to wait there,
unmoving, as if I didn't care.
Believe me, I CARED!

She came back to the bed and

stared directly down at my face.
P a g e | 2443 of 2973
"Troy, it would be ... I'm a 40-year-
old woman ... and you're ..." With
that she reached to her crotch and
brought up fingers which were
glistening with wetness.

She ran out of the room and I heard

a drawer banging open and shut.
She returned in a minute with a
small square package. I recognized
it as a condom. She ripped it
opened and rolled a rubber onto
me. I can't tell you how excited I
P a g e | 2444 of 2973
was at the thought of fucking this
gorgeous creature. But, until it
happened, I wasn't counting on it.
Too many things had gone wrong
today. The only one who had cum
so far was HER.

"I shouldn't do this, baby, but I

need it so bad. You're so beautiful.
I'm going to make us both feel so
good." With that she untied her
robe, and she was again naked in
my sight. And in plain view of my
P a g e | 2445 of 2973
phone.

She climbed on the bed and tried to

mount me. I wanted to help, but
that would have ruined it. It was
the wrong angle or she was too
tight, or SOMETHING. Anyway, after
a few tries, she pulled me to a
sitting position and said, "I need
you behind me, like this." She
showed me her kneeling position.

I didn't need any more coaching or

P a g e | 2446 of 2973
delays. I mimicked her pose
perfectly. She guided me toward
the end of the bed and made me
face forward. Then she got in front
of me on her hands and knees. I
could see her open pink vagina
peeking through the dark mass of
pubic hair surrounding it. I also
could see her tiny tight asshole.

She put her chest on the bed and

raised her ass high. I knew what to
do without any instruction, but,
P a g e | 2447 of 2973
something was bothering me:

I didn't want my first fuck to be

with a condom on. And, after
listening to her talk to her sister
about her regrets about not having
kids, I wanted to give her a chance.
I wanted whatever was in my balls
to become part of Mrs. Hayes. I
shucked the condom off and threw
it on the floor.

She backed up and I pressed

P a g e | 2448 of 2973
forward, aiming my cock at the wet
opening in front of me. It made
contact and I saw the very tip of it
fit against the entrance to Mrs.
Hayes' womanhood. She leaned
back and I leaned forward.

"Uhh!" she grunted as that hole

expanded to take me in. It was
stretching, and at this angle, it had
a lot better chance of stretching all
the way. I pushed in, somehow
knowing I shouldn't try to ram it all,
P a g e | 2449 of 2973
even though that's what my body
was telling me to do.

About two inches went in and she

said, "Oww. Go easy, go easy." She
must have known that Troy
wouldn't understand, but she had to
say it anyway. She pulled forward
until just the head was in and then
pushed back again; I pushed
forward at the same time. I put my
hands on the curve of her hips to
steady myself. I pulled gently at
P a g e | 2450 of 2973
Mrs. Hayes, at Mr. Hayes' wife.

That thought made me even

happier: I was about to fuck Mr.
Hayes' wife.

About half, about five inches of the

thickest part of me went into her.
"Aaaaaahhhhhh!" she yelled. "TOO
BIG! ENOUGH! TROY! ENOUGH!"

Now I had to make a decision. Do I

pull out so I don't hurt Mrs. Hayes,
P a g e | 2451 of 2973
or do I shove the rest in and hope
for the best?

I pulled back, and she murmurred

into the pillow, "Thank God, thank
God ..."

Then, slowly, but without another

pause, I pushed forward, holding
her hips tight so she couldn't try to
escape-and I didn't stop until my
pubic hair was grinding tightly
against hers.
P a g e | 2452 of 2973
"AAAAYYYYYYYYYY!" she screamed
at the headboard.

I stayed there, fully embedded in

Mrs. Hayes vagina for about ten
seconds, hoping she would get used
to it. Then I pulled out and thrust all
the way again. "AAAHHH!" came
from her lips.

Again, then again, and the

realization broke into my mind: I
P a g e | 2453 of 2973
was fucking Mrs. Hayes. I was
fucking her because she wanted my
cock. I was fucking her because her
husband couldn't do the job. I was
fucking this beautiful woman as old
as my mother, and she was starting
to like it!

After about the fifth or sixth thrust

all the way, she said, "Oh, Troy ...
never ... never soooo deep! I can't
believe it! I can't believe it!"

P a g e | 2454 of 2973
It made me happy that I was bigger
than her husband and that I was
reaching places he had never been.

My body wanted to fuck as fast and

hard as I could, but seeing Mrs.
Hayes moving her ass in a certain
rhythm made me follow it exactly.
We fucked each other for a long
time. I was surprised I didn't just
come fast, but the whole new
experience made me relax and
enjoy what was happening.
P a g e | 2455 of 2973
Then, it was Mrs. Hayes who started
to speed up. Her breathing got
harder and harder. What had been
soft moans before were turning to
little screams and low loud grunts.

She got up on her hands, and I

could see her tits hanging low under
her as they swung to our bodies'
movements.

"FUCK ME! FUCK ME, TROY!" she

P a g e | 2456 of 2973
yelled. I leaned forward and cupped
both her boobs, lifting and
squeezing them.

This did something to her and threw

her over the edge. She said: "Troy
... you're making me ... making me-
I'M CUUMMING! I'M CUUMMING!
AAAHHH!"

I had done it. I had made Mrs.

Hayes cum. And hearing her admit
it specifically triggered my own
P a g e | 2457 of 2973
response: I thrust as deep as I
could and held there. The tip of my
cock exploded with sperm that had
been saved up for four days, loads
of it. I was cumming into the
unprotected womb of a beautiful
woman, not into the safety of a
rubber.

After I felt I had cum all I could, I

collapsed on top of Mrs. Hayes. She
melted onto the bed and I rolled to
her side with my arm draped over
P a g e | 2458 of 2973
her, trying to keep as much contact
with that gorgeous body as I could.

We stayed like that for a long, long

time. These were the best moments
of my entire life. I was triumphant,
feeling invincible. My mind was
saying "I DID IT!"
****************************

Then, Mrs. Hayes moved and raised

her head. She stared down at the
floor and then sat up-fast.

P a g e | 2459 of 2973
"Ohhhh ... NOOOO!" she said. She
looked at me. It was all I could do
not to hug her-for real, kiss those
full lips, thank her, and tell her how
much I loved her. Instead, I played
my part and looked straight up at
the ceiling.

She reached between her legs and

then smelled her fingers. She got
her own blank look on her face.
"Troy," she said. "Troy ... you came
P a g e | 2460 of 2973
inside of me. And I lay there for so
long. It has to be inside ... inside ...
You could've gotten me ..."

She looked at my face, and sighed.

"It's my own fault. I knew that
feeling was too good to be true.
Well, I'll worry about that later."

She leaned over and kissed my

chest, then my stomach, and then,
she went lower. "You're a bad boy,
aren't you? Look at how you got all
P a g e | 2461 of 2973
dirty. I'll clean you up!" And she
started licking my cock and balls.
She didn't stop until I was again
fully erect.

Then she got off the bed, and

guided me to a standing position in
front of her. I looked ahead and not
up into her eyes as she towered
over me with her tall, straight body.
"You're a naughty, naughty boy,"
she said. I was confused for a
second, because she said it in a
P a g e | 2462 of 2973
tone that was playful and not angry.
"You fucked all that glorious boy
sperm deep inside Mrs. Hayes,
didn't you? You fucked it where
Rodger never could. Don't you know
it's looking for my eggs right now as
we stand here? Don't you think my
husband would be angry if he knew
you were making his wife cum?"

Then it dawned on me that she was

playacting, talking dirty to excite
herself. It certainly was exciting ME!
P a g e | 2463 of 2973
I had another erection, probably the
strongest one of the day!

"Didn't you know that big cock of

yours, without this," she stooped,
picked up the condom, and dangled
in front of my face, "you could
make me a mommy?" Then, she
looked at my cock. "I see you like
Mommy, don't you?"

My cock took a painful jerk as it

tried to get even harder when I
P a g e | 2464 of 2973
heard those words.

"It would be a shame to waste this

now, wouldn't it?" She caressed my
cock with her palm. "Come with me,
little boy. You're going to do
something on Mr. Hayes' bed that
he never could: you're going to
make Mommy cum! Would you like
that? Follow Mommy into my
husband's bedroom; use his bed,
use his pillow-and use his wife's
pussy!"
P a g e | 2465 of 2973
She turned and left the room. I
grabbed my phone and followed.

She tore back the spread, blanket

and sheet and threw them to the
foot of the bed, leaving the big
mattress wide open. Mrs. Hayes
guided me to the center of the bed
and whispered into my ear, "Don't
you dare move, Troy, or Mommy
will be disappointed. I'll be right
back."
P a g e | 2466 of 2973
She disappeared into her huge
walk-in closet and came out a
minute later wearing a negligee that
stopped just below her pussy. I
could see the darkness of her
nipples and the deep dark of that
fragrant and delectable tangle of
hair between those muscular thighs.
She went to her bureau, picked up
a tiny spray bottle, put a little mist
in the air in front of her, and walked
into it. The wonderful smell of
P a g e | 2467 of 2973
perfume filled my nostrils.

"I bought this for my husband," she

said. "But he thought it was a waste
of money because it did nothing for
him. He said these sort of things
were a gimmick to sell lingerie that
had no effect on men. Now, do you
agree with him?"

She turned around, modeling her

skimpy attire for me. She stopped
with her back to me and gave me a
P a g e | 2468 of 2973
long look at that round butt of hers.
She looked over her shoulder, and
gave an exaggerated shocked look.
I thought that something had
opened up in her and she was doing
stuff she had wanted to do for a
long time. With me (as Troy), she
probably felt safe to act out all her
fantasies. I was more than happy to
do my part, which was act like Troy.

She turned, keeping the shocked

look. She pointed at my penis.
P a g e | 2469 of 2973
"Now, young man, tell me what's
happening THERE! I hope that's not
because you're looking at Mommy.
That would be so naughty ... so
wrong!"

She came over to the bed, and

ripped opened another condom
package and slipped it on me.
"There, I've covered up that nasty
thing! What's that you say? You
need Mommy's help to make it go
down?" She gave a huge sigh and
P a g e | 2470 of 2973
said, "I don't know WHY I'm so
good to you when you're looking at
Mommy with all sorts of nasty
thoughts."

Mrs. Hayes got her her knees on the

bed, scooted over to my hips, and
then straddled me, hovering her
pussy about an inch over my cock.
The perfume, the negligee ... I was
in heaven.

"Now I suppose you want to put

P a g e | 2471 of 2973
that huge cock into Mommy's tight
pussy. Mr. Hayes would not like that
at all. He wouldn't want you to
stretch Mommy all out so that his
cock couldn't feel Mommy's pussy
any more. What's that? You won't
tell him? You won't tell him you
want to fuck his wife? Well then, if
that's a promise, then maybe I can
make an exception ... THIS TIME!"

With that, she took hold of my cock,

fitted it to her vagina and sank all
P a g e | 2472 of 2973
the way onto it. Our previous
lovemaking had made her ready for
the plunge.

"UUUNNNGGGHHH!" she whimpered

as it disappeared all the way to the
hilt. Her head rolled back and forth
and around and around in slow
revolutions, then her hips began to
rock.

"Ohhhh, I should have known such

a bad boy would want to be ALL the
P a g e | 2473 of 2973
way inside Mommy. You tricked
Mommy into fucking you, you bad
boy!"

She didn't know how true that

statement was. I almost felt guilty
for a second. Almost.

"What's that? You want to see

Mommy naked? I don't know-that
would be sooo wrong. But, I guess
it would be all right as long as you
don't tell Daddy." Mrs. Hayes
P a g e | 2474 of 2973
grabbed the hem of her garment
and pulled it over her head,
dropping it to the floor. Now here
we were, Mommy and "son"
completely naked again.

I wondered what my real Daddy

would think of what I was doing.
Maybe someday I would show him
the video I was taking at this very
moment. My phone was neatly
propped up on the bedstand.

P a g e | 2475 of 2973
"You have to promise Mommy you
won't suck on her breasts. That milk
is for your baby brother, the baby I
wanted for so long." She lowered
her left breast to my face; it was
stretched long with its own weight.
I lifted my mouth and did what was
expected-I sucked.
"AAAGGGHHHH!" She screamed!
"Your father would hate it if he
knew you were sucking Mommy's
tits. He would be so angry!"

P a g e | 2476 of 2973
I sure wasn't gonna tell him! After a
while, I switched to the other
nipple.

Mrs. Hayes got down to business

and started riding me faster and
faster. Moans poured out of her
mouth, and when she plunged down
extra hard, she let out loud animal
sounds.

"Oh, Troy, you're fucking Mommy

better than Daddy ever could! Fuck
P a g e | 2477 of 2973
me! Make Mommy cum!"

A minute later, she stiffened and

raised her face to the ceiling:
"MOMMY'S CUUUMMMING! I'M
CUUMMING!"

I let go a wad of cum at that point

too. Unfortunately, it stopped when
it hit a wall of latex. That didn't
mean it didn't feel good though.

Mrs. Hayes dropped on top of me

P a g e | 2478 of 2973
and I let her stay there a while.
Then, she rooled to her side, peeled
the condom off, and threw it on the
floor. That's the last thing I
remembered as I heard her
breathing go even and deep with
sleep. I closed my own eyes and
dozed too.
****************************

I awoke, not as I usually do, all at

once, but in a series of slow
memories: first, who I was and then
P a g e | 2479 of 2973
where I was, and finally, who I was
with.

I looked at Mrs. Hayes. She lay on

her back, knees bent and feet flat
on the mattress. Her legs formed
about a sixty-degree angle. At the
vertex of that angle was that dark
center of attention. It got my
attention-again.

I thought "Why not?" and silently

crawled between her legs. I listened
P a g e | 2480 of 2973
once more and her steady breathing
told me she was definitely knocked
out. Her pubic hair had been
pounded to the sides by our
gymnastics. I could see her lips and
even her clit. The hair was dried
with a paste that was probably a
combination of my cum and her
own brew of lubrication. I didn't
care and went in for another taste
of Mrs. Hayes' sweet pussy.

I was careful to go lightly, and used

P a g e | 2481 of 2973
only my tongue at the beginning.
She jumped a little at the first
touch, then settled in like she was
having a dream. Maybe a dream of
somebody eating her pussy. That
would have been awesome.

I licked for a minute or so before I

heard her first moan. I checked and
saw she was still sleeping, so I went
up to her clit and started teasing it
with the tip of my tongue. Then,
real lightly, I sucked it. A low hiss
P a g e | 2482 of 2973
escaped from her. The slightest
jerking of her hips started then, too.

Then, encouraged, I sucked harder,

and her hips went faster. It was
then she came awake, realized what
I was doing and said, "Troy, nooo.
I'm dirty now." She tried to push
my head away, but I sucked harder
and her hands went to the back of
my head and pulled me into her
crotch.

P a g e | 2483 of 2973
"Ohhh! Ohhh! I don't believe it ...
sooo goood!" It was all a breathy
whisper. "Troy, you've opened me.
All the things I'd forgotten ... all the
hopes I once had ... ahhhhh! You're
making me believe that they were
once ... real ... mmmmmmm!"

She licked her lips and let her head

shake back and forth in a slow
rhythm. I sucked in synch with that
same rhythm and that brought a
long, soft "oooohhhhhhhh ..." that
P a g e | 2484 of 2973
trailed off into silence.

"I thought this part of me was dead,

Troy. I thought it had withered and
was lost forever. But, here you are,
making me believe, for the first
time I can remember ... that I'm
desirable ... that I'm worthy of
these feelings ... that I'm a
woman." It was all in the softest of
whispers. I looked at her face, and
from her closed eyes, tears ran
down to her ears as she lay there.
P a g e | 2485 of 2973
"Troy, you wonderful boy ... no, you
wonderful MAN. I wish you knew
what you did for me. I wish you
knew ..."

Her hands clasped harder, and I

took that as my cue to suck harder.
Mrs. Hayes hips raised off the bed
and stayed there holding both
herself and my sucking face a foot
off the mattress.

P a g e | 2486 of 2973
"AGAIN!" she screamed!
"AAAAHHHHGGGHHHH! TROY!
TROY!" And she went limp and
motionless except for a few after-
quivers.

I had a raging hardon, of course,

but thought it better if she take the
lead at what would happen next. I
lay next to her on my back, hoping
the display of my cock would gain
some attention.

P a g e | 2487 of 2973
It took a few moments for Mrs.
Hayes to recover, but when she
opened her eyes, her hand crawled
over to touch my cock.

"Troy, this looks lonely," she said as

she gave it a few strokes. She
propped herself up and kissed my
chest, then my stomach, then
lower, until her tongue licked me.
Her mouth took in as much of me
as she could and then sucked-hard.
I almost let out a few words of my
P a g e | 2488 of 2973
own, but contained myself.

"I've got a place for this, Troy," she

said, looking toward my face. As
much as I wanted to look at her,
kiss her, take her into my arms and
hug her forever-I kept staring at the
ceiling.

She turned to the nightstand, and

then rolled another condom onto
me. She draped one leg over mine
and took my hand, gliding it hard
P a g e | 2489 of 2973
against her muscular thigh and
bending her knee so my palm also
could take in the curve of her
tanned calf.

I took over and kept running my

hand over her leg, enjoying the feel
of her length and fitness.

"These legs, Troy, are going to be

wrapped around you. These are
going to pull you and pull you until
you're so tight inside me. Would
P a g e | 2490 of 2973
you like that?"

I wanted to say "Trick question?"

but didn't.

"Maybe it's my fault with Rodger.

Partly my fault anyway," she said.
She was talking to me, but even I
realized she was talking to herself.
"He never excited me, and I never
did anything to really excite him. I
began to take any effort I made as
a sign of submission-so I didn't-
P a g e | 2491 of 2973
including lifting my legs and
opening up and wrapping them
around him. But, I want to do that
with you, you beautiful boy. I can't
wait to do it with you, Troy."

Mrs. Hayes lay on her back, and

encouraged me to mount her
missionary style. I fumbled a little
to keep playing my role, but not too
long, because this was my first time
in this position, and I was more
than ready!
P a g e | 2492 of 2973
I lay flat on her, and there before
me were her tits, so I thought I
should do what I do-so I sucked
them. "HHHHMMMMGGGHH!" she
grunted and gave me a minute to
take my fill.

She bent her knees and firmly

planted her feet on the mattress.
My cock was wedged tight against
her belly between us. She kept
maneuvering until the end of it was
P a g e | 2493 of 2973
perfectly positioned, and I pushed-
hard.

Mrs. Hayes got all of it, all nine,

hard inches in one thrust. Just
hours before, that would have been
agony, and had her screaming. She
screamed now, but it was:

"YEEESSSSSSS!"

This position made me want to fuck

fast, deep, and mindlessly. So I did,
P a g e | 2494 of 2973
right from the start.

It proved to be just what Mrs.

Hayes wanted, or needed, maybe.
"FUCK ME! THAT'S IT! THAT'S IT!"
she yelled just before she curled
those long, gorgeous legs around
me and tightened them with all her
strength. That drove my cock all the
deeper inside the furnace of her
pussy.

"NNNNNNNAAAAAAAHHHH" she
P a g e | 2495 of 2973
groaned, while using the leverage of
her leg-lock hold to force her pussy
up to meet each one of my violent
thrusts. This was the first time I
wasn't holding anything back.

I just pounded for minutes. The

look on her face told me she was in
heaven, someplace, if you ask me,
was where she belonged.

To my surprise, she unlocked her

ankles and took them away from
P a g e | 2496 of 2973
my butt which clenched as I shot
forward to invade her.

"Troy ... Troy ..." she whispered, all

out of breath, "I want to try
something ..."

She put her hand on my shoulder as

a sign to stop. I didn't want to, but
let her lead.

Mrs. Hayes positioned each one of

her legs outside of my arms, which
P a g e | 2497 of 2973
were propping me in position over
her. Then she whispered, "I want
my feet on your shoulders, sweet
boy. I want you to bend me in half.
I want to be as open to you as I
can."

Sounded good to me, so I made it

easy for her as she drew her legs
high. In a few moments, Mrs.
Hayes' perfectly pedicured feet were
resting near my ears. I wanted to
kiss and lick and suck those toes,
P a g e | 2498 of 2973
which, up to now, I hadn't given
enough attention to, I decided. But-
I didn't.

Instead, I explored the leverage my

new position was giving me: When I
leaned forward, I had my arms
pinning her thighs tight to her
chest. This raised up her hips,
forcing her sopping wet pussy to
open up to my cock, completely
vulnerable and defenseless.

P a g e | 2499 of 2973
"Now, Troy-now!"

I thrust hard, and from the

SURPRISED "AAAYYY!" that came
from her the first few times, I
realized I was hitting new depths.
That thought drove me nuts, and I
fucked for the next five minutes like
I WAS nuts.

Finally, Mrs. Hayes screamed,

"THAT'S IT! THAT'S IT!" I noticed
her feet flexed and her toes curled
P a g e | 2500 of 2973
hard. Loud into my ear, she yelled,
"CUUUMMMINNG! I'M
CUUUUUMMMINGG!"

I let out some grunts of my own as

I shot yet another load towards Mrs.
Hayes' interiors. Again, all my little
guys were thwarted by the Latex
Curtain. Not saying I didn't enjoy it
anyway.

I looked at the digital clock on the

nightstand before I passed out. It
P a g e | 2501 of 2973
said 2:57.
****************************

The late-morning sunlight created

shadows on the bedroom floor. The
shadows of the windowpanes
crossed three light-blue condoms.
These were full.

Mrs. Hayes picked them up, looked

at the contents, and seemed
amazed at how much each one
contained.
P a g e | 2502 of 2973
"Goodbye," I heard her say as she
flushed them down the toilet. She
mimicked a male voice, I guess her
husband's: "Oh, Jean-how come
there are used condoms on our
bedroom floor?"

We had slept together in the big

bed until past 9 a.m. I awoke to
Mrs. Hayes sucking on my penis. It
was almost all the way erect. She
said to it, and not specifically to me,
P a g e | 2503 of 2973
"Time for one more!"

She had rolled one last condom on

me and maneuvered me behind her
for a morning doggie-style fuck. We
both put all we had into it, knowing
it would be our last.

After she flushed the condoms, she

said, "Thirteen days. And then, "Oh
well, I'll worry about that later."

I sat naked on her bed. I needed to

P a g e | 2504 of 2973
get dressed because Mrs. Hayes
had gotten a call from her husband
saying that he and my father would
be here in fifteen minutes.

Mrs. Hayes came in to the bedroom,

knelt in front of me, and took my
flaccid penis in her hand. "We have
some unfinished business," she said
before she dipped her face into my
crotch.

We had just showered. Mrs. Hayes

P a g e | 2505 of 2973
said she didn't want her husband or
my father to smell pussy on an
innocent, young boy. We both
smelled like lavender soap instead.

She sucked in my entire cock, and it

began to grow, and grow, and grow
until she could only fit a portion of it
in her painfully stretched mouth.
There was room for both of her
hands on the shaft, and she started
with a slow jerking motion.

P a g e | 2506 of 2973
As I continued to harden, she
increased the pace until her hands
were a blur. Finally, my hips jerked
forward and Mr. Hayes' wife's
mouth was flooded by spurt after
spurt of hot streams of semen and
sperm.

She swallowed as fast as she could,

but some of it dripped through her
nose.

Then it was over. I had cum in her

P a g e | 2507 of 2973
mouth and she swallowed the entire
load.

She led me to my room and put

fresh clothes on me.

She looked at me a long time, and I

don't know what was going on in
her head. She finally said, "Troy,
you've given me so much pleasure.
Thank you."

Then, I heard the door open and,

P a g e | 2508 of 2973
"Jean! I'm home. And Jason's here."

She went downstairs, and left me to

listen—and to worry. This is when it
could all go wrong. I had been lucky
yesterday to get away with Mom
not calling me by my real name.
Maybe my luck would continue. If it
didn't, Mrs. Hayes could make lots
of trouble, or go crazy, or
something. None of it would be
good for me, that's for sure.

P a g e | 2509 of 2973
"I hope the boy didn't give you any
trouble," my father said. "He can be
a handful."

"I bet he can," Mrs. Hayes said.

"Where is he," Jason asked. "We

need to get home."

"He's upstairs. Want me to-" Mrs.

Hayes started to say before my
father cut her off.

P a g e | 2510 of 2973
"CARL!" my father called. "Get your
butt down here!"

"Carl?" Mrs. Hayes said, "you had

told me it was Troy."

"Did I?" her husband said. "Must

have been a slip of the tongue with
all that was going on with the deal."

"And Troy?" Mrs. Hayes' voice was

getting loud with a hysterical tone
to it.
P a g e | 2511 of 2973
"Yeah, Troy's fine," my dad said.
"He's with his grandmother. It was
easier for her to take care of him
since he doesn't ... let's say need
much attention because of his
condition. It was Carl we were
worried about because he's a rascal
and always getting into something.
I hope he wasn't too much bother."

I heard only silence, and decided I'd

better get involved. My best chance
P a g e | 2512 of 2973
was to talk with Mrs. Hayes alone
and try to get her to see it was
easier to say noting to either my
family or her husband.

For the first time since I got there, I

spoke, yelling down the stairs:
"Mrs. Hayes, could you help me for
a minute?"

She didn't say a word as she walked

up the stairs.

P a g e | 2513 of 2973
"Not too long," my dad called
behind her. "We still have to pick up
Troy."

I was standing near the window,

looking out when she entered.

Mrs. Hayes came in like slow

motion, with a sick look on her face
and said just one quivering,
shocked word: "Why?"

I had been standing and looking out

P a g e | 2514 of 2973
the window, wondering what I was
going to say. I turned and looked
her in the eyes for the first time. It
felt good to act normal again. I
said:

"Why? For a joke. At first. When

you started talking to me like I was
Troy, I thought I'd go along for a
laugh. But, after you helped me go
to the bathroom, I started getting
other ideas. I started looking at that
great body of yours and thought
P a g e | 2515 of 2973
maybe I could get a look at you
naked if you believed I was poor,
helpless Troy."

"You took advantage of me," she

said through clenched teeth in a
hiss. Her hands tightened into fists
as she spoke. I hoped she wouldn't
fly at me and make a scene that
we'd all never forget.

"And who did YOU take advantage

of? Not someone who could defend

P a g e | 2516 of 2973
himself. You took advantage of
somebody you thought was so
handicapped they couldn't talk to
say 'No' if they wanted to." Off the
top of my head came some words
that really made sense. I must have
been subconsciously thinking about
that question all along.

That drained all the energy out of

her. She sat on the bed in a
combination fall and collapse.

P a g e | 2517 of 2973
I sat next to her and said, "I act like
Troy all the time, imitating him. I've
been doing it for as long as I can
remember. I do it for a joke."

"Well, it was no joke. We're in

trouble here. What we did was
wrong."

"It's wrong NOW because I know

about it. When you thought it was
Troy, it was all right?"

P a g e | 2518 of 2973
"We have to make this right," she
said. "I have to tell your father."
she tried to stand up, but I tugged
her arm and she weakly sat back
down on the bed.

"You're not telling anybody. And I'm

not telling anybody. This is just
between you and me, and that's
how it's going to stay. Got it?" I
hope I sounded more convincing
than I felt. I was really getting
scared.
P a g e | 2519 of 2973
"Are you threatening me? No one
would believe you."

I held up my phone and pressed a

"play" icon. The video showed Mrs.
Hayes on her knees facing the
camera. I was behind her pulling
her hips toward me each time I
plunged forward. From the tiny
phone speaker came her tortured
voice: "FUCK ME! PLEASE!
HARDER!" My phone, sitting in the
P a g e | 2520 of 2973
glass next to the bed had been in
the perfect position to capture all
the action.

Next, I flipped through some still

pictures I been taking the whole
time. One had her sucking my cock,
and another had her sticking her
tongue out to taste the fluid on the
tip. I even showed her the one
taken from the floor that featured
my face buried in her pubic hair and
her face contorted and her mouth
P a g e | 2521 of 2973
wide open in a scream. It was
obvious that Mrs. Hayes was
cumming.

"You wouldn't ... show these to

anyone?"

"Nope. These are just for me."

"What if I took your phone and

broke it," she said in a burst of
anger while trying to reach for my
phone.
P a g e | 2522 of 2973
"Can you break the Cloud too?" I
said. I had already saved these.

"Is that the internet thing?" When I

nodded, she shriveled and slumped.

That made me sad, because i had

real feelings for Mrs. Hayes. I didn't
want her to be unhappy and regret
this for the rest of her life.

"You know what the hardest part of

P a g e | 2523 of 2973
this whole thing was?" I asked her.
"The hardest part for me?"

She shrugged.

"The hardest part was keeping

myself from telling you how
beautiful you are. What a good
person you are. How you deserve
better than your husband is giving
you for attention. You deserve to be
appreciated more."

P a g e | 2524 of 2973
She looked into my eyes and was
probably trying to judge if this was
just another lie from a person who
had ONLY lied to her so far.

She asked, "Why didn't you stop

when that first condom fell off.
Don't you know you could have
gotten me pregnant?"

"It didn't FALL off. I TOOK it off. I

want to get you pregnant!" My voice
was louder than I had planned, and
P a g e | 2525 of 2973
I toned it down for the rest. "I want
you to have my baby. I want YOU
to have the baby you always
wanted. Don't you see? He's never
going to be able to give you that!" I
pointed down the stairs, where her
useless husband waited. "When I
heard what your sister was saying, I
knew I wanted to knock you up.
And I hope I did! I hope you're
pregnant right now!"

Mrs. Hayes' mouth went open, and

P a g e | 2526 of 2973
her eyes weren't seeing the room or
me any more. She absentmindedly
began rubbing her hand over her
stomach.

"Let's get going," my dad called.

I stood and I extended my hand,

which Mrs. Hayes took, and I helped
her to her feet. I leaned over and
kissed her on the lips. "I've been
wanting to do that," I said before
picking up my bag and heading
P a g e | 2527 of 2973
down the stairs. Mrs. Hayes was
right behind me.

"Finally," my dad said. "I really

hope he wasn't a lot of bother."

"Dad! I wasn't any bother, was I?"

Mrs. Hayes shook her head.

"I even helped," I said. I couldn't

leave without one inside joke. "I
gave Mrs. Hayes breakfast this
P a g e | 2528 of 2973
morning!"

"Is that right?" my dad asked.

She nodded, knowing I was talking

about the huge load of sperm I had
just shot down her throat.

"He never helps at home. Not one

bit. I'm proud of you, son, for
showing some manners here."

Now that Mrs. Hayes hadn't made a

P a g e | 2529 of 2973
scene, I thought I'd try to push
things—in my favor, of course.
"Speaking of helping," I said, "Mrs.
Hayes asked me to come back the
week you two have to go to
Philadelphia again and help clean
the garage. Isn't that right, Mrs.
Hayes?" I looked in her eyes with a
hopeful expression.

Before she could say anything, her

husband spouted, "That's a great
idea! And, if there's anything else
P a g e | 2530 of 2973
I've been neglecting around here,
have him take care of that too!"

I would have told him about all I

had ALREADY taken care of that he
had been neglecting, but, Mrs.
Hayes had made me promise the
night before NOT to tell DADDY!

"Don't go easy on the boy, either,"

my dad said. "Ride him hard!"

I looked at Mrs. Hayes, and we both

P a g e | 2531 of 2973
almost laughed.

She said, "I sure will!"

When we got to the car, I looked

back to the porch and saw Mr.
Hayes had put his arm around Mrs.
Hayes. An intense stab of jealousy
sliced through me. "She's mine ..." I
muttered in almost a growl.

"Get in," my dad said. "What are

you grumbling about now?"
P a g e | 2532 of 2973
"Mrs. Hayes and her husband," I
said, realizing I had nowhere to
continue THAT subject with my dad.

"Yeah!" dad said. "Can you believe

HE'S married to someone like her?
You're a little young to know it, but
she's a knockout!"

"Didn't notice," I said. "Maybe next

time when I help her out."

P a g e | 2533 of 2973
"Carl, I'm kinda proud you
volunteered. Maybe Mrs. Hayes
planted a seed of responsibility in
you that will take hold and grow."

I thought about returning here,

what happened since yesterday,
and said: "Dad, I'm pretty sure I
planted a seed of my own."

…………END

P a g e | 2534 of 2973
BLACKMAILED BRIDE

My fiancé said, "Kate, you have to

promise me you won't look in this
one box. Promise?"

I laughed and held up my hand like

taking an oath. "I promise, sir!"

"Mr. Zankov, you keep her honest

for me until I get home. In fact,
here."

P a g e | 2535 of 2973
Our new landlord helped carry some
out belongings from the car to our
3rd floor apartment. He took the
brown box from John while saying,
"Da, Da! Your secret safe. Sergei
too promise."

He was a strange man. Short, stout,

and in his sixties with bad teeth and
a few strands of greasy hair on his
head. It probably was my
imagination, but every time I
turned, I caught him looking at me.
P a g e | 2536 of 2973
He would give me a bad smile that
didn't ease my discomfort. His thick
Russian accent didn't help, either.

“Okay, Red. I have to make one

more appearance at the office
before our big day on Saturday. I
can't believe in two days we'll be
Mr. and Mrs. John Burke."

"Don't forget I'm keeping my name:

Brennan!"

P a g e | 2537 of 2973
"Don't get your Irish up, Kate. Until
at least after we're married. Come
here." He took me in his arms and
kissed me softly. John was always
so gentle. I hardly felt his touch.

"Now that you've graduated college,

you can find a job in the big city
here so I won't have to be the only
worker in the family.

"I can't wait. After four years of

classrooms, I'm ready for an office
P a g e | 2538 of 2973
and a paycheck," I said.

"See you tonight."

I watched John's car until it rounded

the corner. Then I carried in the last
two bags sitting on the sidewalk.
Mr. Zankov had already gone
upstairs with John's mystery box.
****************************

Mr. Zankov stood in the living room

with his arms folded and a grim
P a g e | 2539 of 2973
look on his face.

"Thanks for your help, Mr. Zankov.

I'll call you if I need anything." I
thought this was a clever way to tell
him to leave.

"Sergei. Please call me Sergei. May

I say Kate?"

I would have preferred something

more formal from this repulsive
man, but said, "Sure."
P a g e | 2540 of 2973
"Kate. We have serious problem."

My first thought was something

about the apartment: heating,
appliances, water pipes.

"That box, your husband. Brown

one."

I looked in the corner. There it sat

with the cover off.

P a g e | 2541 of 2973
"Open as Sergei put down, and ...
come look."

"John told me not to."

"Sergei knows now why forbids you

this," Sergei said. "Sergei afraid
must call police." He pointed to his
cell phone that he had left propped
up on the end table. "Come, come."

A sense of dread made me cold all

over. A rough hand grabbed my
P a g e | 2542 of 2973
elbow and led me to the box. When
I looked inside, I saw the vilest
assortment of photographs and
DVDs imaginable.

Sergei must report husband's

"hobby" to police. Mrs. Kate see
why."

I was in shock. All of a sudden, I

felt I didn't know the man I was
about to marry. How could he have
kept this from me in the years we
P a g e | 2543 of 2973
had known each other? Now, in
addition to my newfound
knowledge, I was faced with John
getting arrested and being forever
labeled.

"You see problem, as good

American citizen." Sergei's voice
barely registered in my demolished
consciousness. "Sergei call now."

"Wait! Wait! Mr. Zankov, please

wait. This has to be a
P a g e | 2544 of 2973
misunderstanding."

"What not understand; even Sergei,

stupid Russian immigrant
understand what Sergei sees.

"Let me straighten this out with my

fiancé. Please!"

"My mother in Russia, when Sergei

needed to show ... what is word ...
Sergei's sincerity, would make
Sergei fall to knees before her,
P a g e | 2545 of 2973
close eyes and say what is deepest
in Sergei's heart."

This sounded like a glimmer of

hope. I knelt before this man,
closed my eyes, and said: "Mr.
Zankov, John is a good man. Maybe
this is all a mistake. Maybe he's in
the grip of something he can't free
himself—"

The air had turned putrid and my

lips got swiped with the stickiest
P a g e | 2546 of 2973
goo imaginable. I opened my eyes,
and before me was the biggest
penis I had ever seen. Its head was
grayish pink with a dark purple ring
around it. The shaft had thick veins
feeding it blood. The tip oozed and
drooled, and I knew that liquid was
covering my lips too.

I spit on the floor and tried to stand

up. A heavy hand pressured my
shoulder. "Such pretty red hair," he
said and brushed his hand along the
P a g e | 2547 of 2973
top of my head. "Suck Sergei's
cock."

"NOOO!" I screamed and tried to

get up, and then tried to crawl
away. But, his strong hand had my
short hair secure and held me
there.

"Yes, scream! Scream bring

neighbors to see what beloved
fiancé looks at instead of bride."

P a g e | 2548 of 2973
"Noooo," I said softly this time.

"Suck Sergei's cock and Sergei

forget all and all is past." He pushed
the offensive appendage suddenly
close and brushed my lips again,
making me cough with the smell. By
reflex, my tongue came out to wipe
my lips clean. An overpowering sour
and bitter taste filled my mouth.

"No, please. Don't make me.

Please."
P a g e | 2549 of 2973
He let go of me. "Sergei call 911.
They will know how deal man like
this."

I could only look up at him and

plead with my eyes. I had no words
in my mouth to use.

"Such green eyes. Use green eyes

to see Sergei's cock."

Uncontrollably my eyes darted to

P a g e | 2550 of 2973
the massive instrument before me.
It throbbed with each of his
heartbeats and pointed at my
mouth.

"Sergei is bigger than your puny

John. Sergei right?"

I shook my head "no" in a lie. Mr.

Zankov was huge compared to
John.

"Give Sergei your hand," he

P a g e | 2551 of 2973
commanded. When I didn't comply,
he reached down and grabbed my
limp arm, pulling it up until he had
found my hand. He placed my open
palm against the hot, hard organ
extending from his body.

I tried to pull away, but his grip was

too strong. "Stroke Sergei. Stroke
now." He extended my fingers
around his shaft and then with his
own hand on top of mine, began a
slow jacking motion along its whole
P a g e | 2552 of 2973
length.

"Aahhh!" he breathed. "Good girl,

good girl. Your hand knows even as
kate's mind says 'no.' Continue."

He took his hand away, and

inexplicably, I continued. My fingers
put gentle pressure on his penis,
but couldn't reach all the way
around because of his vast
circumference.

P a g e | 2553 of 2973
"You suck Sergei's cock, this all
goes away. Poof!" He pushed
forward and forced the cockhead
against my lips. With my hand
there, it looked like I was guiding it
into my mouth.

"I'm begging you ..."

"Suck Sergei. You suck cock before.

Suck Sergei now," he whispered
over and over. His hand on my head
was no longer forceful, but patting
P a g e | 2554 of 2973
and rubbing my short red hair.
"Suck Sergei and Kate again think
of beautiful wedding instead of vast
unpleasantness with police."

"Don't make me," I said.

"Suck Sergei," he said and pressed

his dripping cock against my lips.

I parted my lips and took that vile

cock into my mouth. The odor and
taste were overpowering.
P a g e | 2555 of 2973
"Good ... good. You suck Sergei.
Women love suck Sergei. You see
... you see."

So far, he was only "in" my mouth.

I hadn't yet let the huge head touch
my tongue or the inside of my
mouth.

"Now all is left is sucking," he said.

He grasped my fingers and put
extra pressure on that thick shaft.
P a g e | 2556 of 2973
This sent a quantity of precum
dripping onto my tongue. It had a
horrific salty and sour taste.

I gagged. Mr. Zankov took this as a

sign to push his cock to the back of
my throat. I tried to pull away, but
his strong hand stopped my head's
retreat.

"Suck. Easier for Kate," he said in a

chillingly friendly and soft voice.

P a g e | 2557 of 2973
Again I tried to pull away, but
couldn't. "Suck Sergei and all over,
poof!" he said with that same
encouraging melodious tone.

I sucked. My tongue made contact

with the underside of his penis. My
cheeks hollowed and hugged the
sides of his shaft. Unavoidably, the
poisonous liquid flowing from this
disgusting man mixed with my
saliva and found its way into my
throat.
P a g e | 2558 of 2973
"Yours most beautiful lips to
surround Sergei's cock in all sixty-
nine years," he said while looking
lovingly into my eyes.

It would be months before my

twenty-second birthday. He was
older than my grandfather. Forty-
eight years older than me. And I
was giving him a blowjob.

Suddenly, he surprised me by
P a g e | 2559 of 2973
pulling his cock away. "Tell Sergei
you love sucking Sergei's cock. Tell
... tell now."

"NO!" I yelled. I didn't expect him

to yell back:

"TELL SERGEI. TELL SERGEI NOW!"

The volume of his raspy voice filled

the apartment. That and the wild
look in his eye frightened me so
much I said, "Sergei, I love sucking
P a g e | 2560 of 2973
your cock." My eyes were directed
at the floor.

"One more time. Look at me. And

when you finish, lick tip and suck
Sergei." I figured this was some
fantasy he was trying to enact. My
fear made me play along.

While looking up at him, in a

quavering voice, I said: "Sergei, I
love sucking your cock." Then I
licked the thick bead of precum off
P a g e | 2561 of 2973
the tip of his prick before stuffing
his cock in my mouth and sucking it
again.

"Da! Da!" he said. Then guided my

hand to put more pressure and
speed up its motion.

I should have foreseen this, but it

suddenly became clear that he was
planning to cum in my mouth. A
new horror over took me.

P a g e | 2562 of 2973
I stopped to plead one last time,
"Please ... no!"

He didn't even say anything. He

reinserted his cock in my mouth
and started my hand on its program
of jerking him off.

It seemed like an eternity to me,

but in less than a minute, the old
man's legs shook while he closed
his eyes and shouted toward the
ceiling one word—my name.
P a g e | 2563 of 2973
"KATE!"

His penis burst a flood of hot liquid

and gelatin the consistency of
cottage cheese. It filled my mouth
and forced its way down my throat.
Half of it, anyway. The other half
was finding its way into my nose
and leaking out of the corners of my
mouth.

I tried to cough, I tried to gag, but

all I could do was swallow and make
P a g e | 2564 of 2973
an unrecognizable sound deep in
my throat. I thought it would never
end, but finally he pulled out and let
a last jet of cum spray across my
face. His hand went under my chin
and lifted my face towards his. Our
eyes met.

"You made Sergei cum. Good girl.

More cum than puny John. No?"
Then he laughed.

I put my hands down flat, bent

P a g e | 2565 of 2973
forward, and spit all that was left in
my mouth on the shiny hardwood
floor. "I'm going to be sick!" I said
out loud. To myself, and not to him.

I ran to the bathroom and fulfilled

my prophecy. I vomited into the
toilet. I could hear his laughter.

Before the slamming of the door, he

called to me: "Sergei keeps his
promise. No police."
****************************
P a g e | 2566 of 2973
I used mouthwash for five minutes
straight. Then brushed my teeth—
three times. Then threw away the
toothbrush.

I scrubbed and polished the floor,

put the paper towels in a separate
garbage bag and tossed it down the
chute in the hallway.

Finally, I took the longest shower of

my life.
P a g e | 2567 of 2973
I had planned to put the finishing
touches on our new apartment, but
mostly sat around looking at the
box. The offending box.

It sat on the floor. Our landlord had

put the cover back on it before he
left. I wouldn't touch it.

So many questions ran through my

mind: Did I really know who John
was now? Do I tell him I know what
P a g e | 2568 of 2973
was in the box? Do we still get
married? Do I ever let him know
what I did to save him from public
humiliation and police prosecution?

Hours went by and I only got more

confused. Finally, I heard the key in
the door. Usually, I got up and ran
into John's arms. Tonight, I sat
there, unmoving.

John's face brightened when he saw

me like it always did. That didn't
P a g e | 2569 of 2973
have the same effect on me as
usual.

"Does my Kate have a big kiss for

her man?" he asked. His arms were
wide, waiting for an embrace.

Two thoughts went through my

mind. That was the first time I
heard my name since that
Neanderthal called it out while
cumming. The other was that the
very cum during that orgasm had
P a g e | 2570 of 2973
drenched the mouth John wanted to
kiss.

Both those thoughts, and more,

kept me glued to the chair.

"We should talk," I said quietly. So

much for not mentioning the box, I
guessed. Something drove me on to
figure this out with John, and
maybe salvage our relationship.
Maybe we could get him help.

P a g e | 2571 of 2973
John looked fairly puzzled. "About
...?"

I nodded toward the box.

"I KNEW IT!" he yelled. He put his

hands on his hips, and stared at me
with a grim look.

"John—"

"I knew you would be mad at me

for leaving a mystery hanging like
P a g e | 2572 of 2973
this!"

"John, I can imagine why you didn't

want me to see ..."

But, before I could get the rest of

my sentence out, John had walked
over to the box, flipped off its
cover, and pulled out the most
gorgeous porcelain clock I had ever
seen. It was the clock that had been
handed down in his family for
several generations.
P a g e | 2573 of 2973
"My mother made me promise not
to give this to you until after the
honeymoon. It was a housewarming
gift from her."

I ran over to look in the box. Except

for the clock, there was nothing in
it.

The look on my face must have

expressed all the shock I was
feeling.
P a g e | 2574 of 2973
"I thought you might have peeked,
but I can tell how flabbergasted you
are." He laughed with the
excitement that comes from giving
someone a big surprise. "I bet you
can't top THAT!"

"No," I said. Then I thought to

myself "unless I tell you our gross
landlord came in my mouth after I
gave him a blowjob today."
****************************
P a g e | 2575 of 2973
"See you this afternoon," John said.
"We'll leave the city and head
home—our old home—and be there
in plenty of time for our rehearsal
and dinner with the wedding party."

I give him a light kiss on the cheek.

He looked at me strangely.

"What's up with you? Last night?

This morning?"

P a g e | 2576 of 2973
"I guess I'm getting nervous. Big
day, you know."

"Relax. You have all day to relax

and get yourself together."

The night before I had been distant.

When John suggested we "break in"
the new bed for the first time, I told
him why don't we wait so our
wedding night would be all the more
special. He's always so reasonable
and went along with me.
P a g e | 2577 of 2973
The truth was I still felt creeped out
by our landlord. He had
manipulated me by planting that
filth and making me actually believe
it was John's. Then, he replaced the
clock.

I felt like such a fool. And, I felt

violated. Not only had that bastard
violated me, but he violated John. I
had given a man oral sex just a day
before our wedding. I was going to
P a g e | 2578 of 2973
the altar in a white dress knowing
that I had been on my knees in
front of a disgusting old man and
giving him pleasure.

I shivered in revulsion. I promised

myself I would never be taken
advantage of again.

I busied myself around the

apartment, working harder to catch
up on what I had left undone the
day before. Soon I had worked up a
P a g e | 2579 of 2973
sweat despite the air conditioning. I
pulled the front of my tank top out
and blew down it. I untucked it from
the elastic waistband of my shorts.

The doorbell rang and startled me.

This was the second time I heard it.
The first was when John tested it.

I started to open the door, then

stopped. "Who is it?" I called.

"It is Sergei," the muffled voice

P a g e | 2580 of 2973
said.

I had debated whether to march

down to his apartment this morning
and tell him what I thought of his
trick. But, I didn't have the courage
to see his face again and relive the
humiliation I had suffered.

"Go to HELL!" It came out of me

before I even thought of what to
say.

P a g e | 2581 of 2973
"Come, come. You know Sergei's
little trick now." He laughed. "All
forgiven? Correct?"

"GO AWAY!"

"Sergei brought Kate something."

I looked through the peephole and

saw the ugly gnome had nothing in
his hands. "GO AWAY! This time I'LL
call the police!"

P a g e | 2582 of 2973
"That would be very unfortunate."

I didn't say anything.

"Let Sergei in and Sergei explain.

Explain plight."

Somehow he thought I had a plight.

"GO AWAY! I'll call John and he can
be home in ten minutes. He won't
put up with your bullshit!" I seldom
swore, but this felt good!

P a g e | 2583 of 2973
"Puny John? He takes care of
Sergei?" He laughed until he
coughed up phlegm and almost
choked.

John was not a violent man. In fact,

I had never seen him lose his
temper. He was gentle and kind
hated confrontation.

"The internet," he said.

When he didn't elaborate I said:

P a g e | 2584 of 2973
"GO AWAY! THIS IS THE LAST TIME
I'M TELLING YOU!"

"Your wedding place. On internet,"

he said.

I thought "What? Wedding place?"

then it hit me—John had set up a
website where our friends and
family could leave messages and
videos for us. They had ranged from
sincere and heartfelt to
outrageously funny. We got emails,
P a g e | 2585 of 2973
texts, and phone calls sharing
reactions to them.

"I too wish participate. Internet. It

is valuable. No?"

I started to have a bad feeling. My

body was going cold. I pressed my
face against the door. "Please ...
please go away. For the love of
God, go away."

"Love! Love is good! Look. Look

P a g e | 2586 of 2973
through hole, Sergei show you
love."

Without wanting to, dreading what

I'd see, I looked.

He held up the screen of his phone

so it was in full view. "I place
volume high so Kate hear. Maybe
everybody hear!"

He pushed the play symbol and a

video appeared. There was a
P a g e | 2587 of 2973
redheaded girl on her knees in front
of him. "Sergei, I love sucking your
cock," the voice said. Then she
licked something off the end of his
huge penis and sucked it into her
mouth.

"His phone!" I whispered. It had

been propped up on the end table.
He must have recorded the whole
scene.

"Open door," he said in a stronger

P a g e | 2588 of 2973
tone.

"Go away," I said in a weaker tone.

"This must stay private? No?"

I didn't answer.

"Shame for such moment we shared

to be in public? No?"

The word "shared" made me cringe.

P a g e | 2589 of 2973
"Please delete that. PLEASE!"

"Kate would not want friends or

puny John's mother or father to see
such a thing on your wedding place
so soon before Kate's glorious
celebration. No?"

"You wouldn't ..."

"Sergei do many things. But, Sergei

is generous soul. Open door."

P a g e | 2590 of 2973
"No. I can't." Only leaning against
the door stopped me from dropping
to the floor."

"Sergei ... please call me Sergei. I

like it's sound in your mouth. Sergei
very easily persuaded."

"Delete it. Delete that." I could only

imagine what all our friends, John's
new boss and his new coworkers—
our families would think if they saw
that. The wedding would be off. Our
P a g e | 2591 of 2973
lives would be in shambles. I don't
know what I would do, or how I
would be able to ever face anyone
again.

"Easily persuaded. But only how you

say ... face-to-face."

Maybe I could reason with him.

Maybe when he saw how upset I
was he would relent. Maybe there
was some shred of decency within
that horrible body.
P a g e | 2592 of 2973
I turned the deadbolt lock and
opened the door. He stood there
grinning, showing several missing
teeth. The rest of them were badly
stained, except the gold one, which
glinted in the light.

"Good, good. We talk."

He was wearing a sweatshirt with

sweat stains under the arms and a
pair of Adidas polyester shorts that
P a g e | 2593 of 2973
came to his knees. He wore them
beneath his great belly. The shorts
didn't hide the knotted muscular
calves carrying his tremendous
weight. He had the hairiest legs I
had ever seen on a human. He wore
blue flipflops.

I stepped back and folded my arms,

trying to look "all business."

He closed the door behind him and

turned the bolt. "Always lock door,"
P a g e | 2594 of 2973
he said.

Suddenly that deadbolt which had

previously promised safety, now
seemed confining.

"Sergei likes apartment." He didn't

even look at me, but gave himself a
tour, walking from room to room
while commenting on how much I
had accomplished and that he liked
my decorating.

P a g e | 2595 of 2973
"You said you would delete that," I
finally said.

"From this window, Kate see all way

to river. See?" He made a gesture
to look with him out the bedroom
window.

"Sergei say persuaded. Easily

persuaded. Very simply persuaded."

"Give me the phone and I'll delete it

for you," I said. I reached for the
P a g e | 2596 of 2973
phone in his hand.

"You persuade ... and I leave

phone. All is well. Wedding success.
Marriage success. All is wonderful.
No?"

"Persuade? What can I say to

persuade you?"

"Say? Naaww! Not say ... do. Do for

Sergei. Call me Sergei."

P a g e | 2597 of 2973
"S-Sergei ... what do you mean ...
do?"

"A small thing. So small. To make

old man happy." He grinned that
awful grin.

"What ...? What small thing?" I was

shuddering.

"You ... such handsome woman. So

tall. With eyes so green. Like
emeralds. So trim of figure. Remind

P a g e | 2598 of 2973
Sergei of Russian athletes. You
athlete?"

I wanted to say no, but told the

truth: "Swimming. In college."

"Da! Swimming. Kate have long and

graceful lines of swimmer. Except
those lovely and big breasts."

I folded my arms across my chest.

"John is due back soon. What do
you want?"
P a g e | 2599 of 2973
"I think you lie. But, maybe Sergei
should go ... with phone!"

"What do you want? The small

thing."

"Sergei wants to see Kate's

beautiful naked body."

"NOOO!" I shouted. "I could never

let you see ... I could never!"

P a g e | 2600 of 2973
"A small thing. You are naked every
day, like everyone. This time, only
difference—Sergei see. Sergei
enjoy. Sergei has memory to take
with him. And, Sergei leaves phone.
All done. All over. Poof!"

"No! Definitely no. No way I'd let

you see me naked."

"Maybe Sergei wrong. Maybe Kate

right and will be better for video to
show what Kate has done. Maybe
P a g e | 2601 of 2973
better than minute of Sergei looking
with admiration at Kate's body of
beautiful woman."

I looked at the floor and said

nothing.

"I know shy young thing. You keep

eyes shut all the while so Sergei's
gaze is not in Kate's memory.
Good?"

I shook my head. I couldn't.

P a g e | 2602 of 2973
"Sergei go out in hall. Shut door. I
wait minute. You remove clothes
and say 'Sergei, come in.' Sergei
enters, put phone in your hand,
look at you. Walk once around Kate
to look at all of Kate. You have eyes
shut so you not see Sergei. Then I
leave. Poof."

I shook my head and said, "I can't."

"Sergei shut door. If you say

P a g e | 2603 of 2973
nothing, after minute is gone,
Sergei leaves. With phone and visits
internet and wedding place." He left
the bedroom and quietly shut the
door.
****************************

My mind froze. Ten seconds ...

fifteen seconds passed by. Letting
this man see me naked was
impossible.

More impossible was letting the

P a g e | 2604 of 2973
whole world see me suck his cock. I
drew my tank top over my head.
Then unfastened my bra. Down
went my shorts to the floor. Finally,
I skinned my panties over my hips
and let them drop to the floor.

I stepped into the middle of the

room, closed my eyes, and said,
"I'm naked," loud enough to be
heard. I had forgotten what he
wanted me to say, or maybe it was
my last bit of protest.
P a g e | 2605 of 2973
I heard the door open, and then
close. I could hear his breathing,
which was quick and raspy.

"You, my beautiful Kate, even more

lovely than Sergei dreamed. Kate's
skin so white, so perfect. Kate's
breasts magnificent. Kate's nipples,
pink like baby's. And, Kate's red
hair, not only on Kate's head, but
glorious patch of fire between
Kate's legs."
P a g e | 2606 of 2973
He walked closer. I could smell him,
the stench of him as he got close. I
reasoned that with my eyes tightly
squeezed shut, my sense of smell
was stronger.

I held my palm up. "The phone," I

said. He placed it in my hand
without hesitation. I gripped it
much harder than needed, and even
with this monster gawking at my
naked flesh, I felt a little relief, a
P a g e | 2607 of 2973
little justification that I had done
the right thing.

He was behind me now. "Kate's ass

so round and firm and delicious."

"You've seen what you wanted. Now

go," I said.

"Yes, Sergei has seen and Sergei

does want."

Without warning, I felt that filthy

P a g e | 2608 of 2973
mouth on my right breast. He
hungrily sucked at my nipple while
encircling me with his arms.

My eyes flew open and the shock of

what I saw made me scream. He
too was naked. He must have
undressed while I did and entered
the room unclothed. No wonder the
smell was stronger.

I had thought his legs were hairy,

but even that observation had not
P a g e | 2609 of 2973
prepared me for what I was seeing.
There was not a single square inch
of his body that wasn't covered with
thick black and gray hair. It curled
and matted over his chest, his
stomach, his shoulders. Only
slightly thicker was the massive
growth of pubic hair from which
stood, totally erect, that giant cock.

I tried to push him away, off my

breast, but he was too strong. He
had, even at his age, great bulging
P a g e | 2610 of 2973
shoulder muscles, thick forearms,
and biceps the size of my thigh. The
body of someone who had done
extremely strenuous work for most
of his life. Coupled with the body
hair, it reminded me of an ape.

I screamed again, louder this time.

"Sergei knows everyone in building

gone. Scream if Kate like." Then he
switched to my other breast. His
rough tongue brushed back and
P a g e | 2611 of 2973
forth over my sensitive nipple.

I pushed with both hands on his

head, but the iron muscles of his
neck held it motionless against my
tit.

I tried to punch, but he easily

slipped his head to the side, letting
my clenched fist shoot past.

"Time has passed too long before

Sergei gets kiss from beautiful
P a g e | 2612 of 2973
Kate." He raised his face to mine
and I tried to avoid him by shaking
my head from side to side. He
pressed his face tight against mine
and licked my cheek, then found my
tightly-closed mouth. I gave frantic
muffled cries while breathing
through my nose.

Those massive arms tightened

around my body, constricting my
breathing in a tremendous bear
hug. My mouth flew open, trying
P a g e | 2613 of 2973
desperately to catch just one
breath.

His putrid mouth filled mine. His

tongue probing and tasting, probing
down my throat. Then he sucked
my tongue—hard, and for a long
time. The stench of his mouth was
beyond belief. It crept deep into my
nasal cavity.

"You like Sergei. Sergei knows."

P a g e | 2614 of 2973
"Let me go. Let me go."

"Your body says 'Kate need Sergei

instead of puny John.' It says 'Kate
never been properly satisfied.'"

"You're insane!" I said, and

managed to push myself away and
stumble back. Unfortunately, back
until I hit the bed with the back of
my knees and fell onto it.

He came forward, and I kicked with

P a g e | 2615 of 2973
all my might, first with my right
foot, and then with my left.

He easily caught each ankle in those

weathered and scarred fists. He
held them tight.

"You think Sergei never fight

before? Many fights. Always win.
Sergei too strong. Sergei too fast."

He held my feet up, almost lifting

me from the bed. Only my
P a g e | 2616 of 2973
shoulders supporting me. "Kate's
feet tender like girl." He brought his
mouth close and sucked in my big
toe. Then with his tongue, he
washed between each toe while
making disgusting sounds of delight
at what he tasted.

"NOOO!" I screamed.

He merely repeated the action on

the other foot.

P a g e | 2617 of 2973
I kept pulling and kicking with my
legs, but was powerless. He stood
up and placed the soles of my feet
on either side of his erect penis,
pressed them tight, and started
fucking between them. "Aahh!"
escaped his lips.

But, that didn't last long. "Sergei

returns favor now. Is that what
Americans say?"

"Enough ... enough," I said. I had

P a g e | 2618 of 2973
no idea about returning what favors
meant.

He maintained his grip on my

ankles and bent my legs back
towards me until they were pressed
onto the bed close to my ears. This
raised my hips off the bed.

"See what Sergei means," he said

while dropping his head down.

"NOOOO!" I screamed as I felt his

P a g e | 2619 of 2973
rough tongue on my vagina. Now I
understood. I had sucked his cock,
and returning the favor meant he
was going to use his mouth on me
(something John had never wanted
to do).

His tongue circled my vagina then

he sucked at it expertly. I knew he
was tasting, savoring my most
intimate part. His mouth ventured
lower, covered my asshole and
probed deep with the stiff end of his
P a g e | 2620 of 2973
tongue. I reacted as if I had been
hit with an electrified wire. My hips
leaped.

"Kate like. Sergei can tell."

But, he had saved the most telling

and horrifying for last. His filthy
mouth kissed, licked, and sucked its
way up to my clitoris. When he
found it, he teased and tongued it
gently for several minutes while I
wildly tried to twist away from his
P a g e | 2621 of 2973
evil intentions.

Then he sucked it into his mouth

and surrounded it with his lips.

"NOOOOO!" I screamed.

Sensitively, tenderly, he nibbled and

licked it. Then began a rhythmic
alternation of sucking and pressing
with the flat of his tongue. Not
hard, but steady.

P a g e | 2622 of 2973
My body had been exhausted by the
efforts to free myself. I lay there
trying to regain my breath and
thinking of what to do next. That's
when my hips took on a life of their
own. They jerked once, then again.
Not big, giant movements, but
micro-motions that were gaining
force.

"Nooo!" I whispered. "No!" That

changed to "Aaahh!"

P a g e | 2623 of 2973
Sergei stopped to lift his big round
face to grin at me. The sight of his
mouth framed by my red pubic hair
appalled me. "Stop!" I croaked.

"Kate says 'stop' but body say

'please continue, Sergei.'"

"You're crazy!" I managed to say

before his mouth resumed on my
clit. Then all I could say was
"Oooohhh!"

P a g e | 2624 of 2973
My mind was becoming fuzzy, my
breathing increasing until it was
only panting, my hips gyrated, and
the room was fading from my sight.

Then, he stopped.

My eyes flew open, and I had a

mixture of thoughts and emotions.

"Sergei see Kate ready. So many

juices flowing."

P a g e | 2625 of 2973
What was he thinking? What was he
saying? His words were a blur in my
overwrought mind.

He put my feet on his shoulders and

encircled my body with his great
arms, pinning all four of my limbs in
his tight embrace. As if my 120
pounds was nothing, this brute
lifted me off the bed and stood
there grinning at me as he held me
suspended. I was folded in half
against the leering Russian.
P a g e | 2626 of 2973
He stood, as if waiting for me to
realize what was going to happen.

"Put me down. Please—put me

down."

"Sergei obeys Kate. See."

He lowered me, and my crotch slid

along the hairy bulge of his
stomach. Lower and lower until
something hard, yet spongy probed
P a g e | 2627 of 2973
the entrance of my vagina.

"NOOO!" I screamed as it hit me—I

was being lowered onto the old
man's erect penis, and the position
he had me in made me powerless to
do anything about it.

"Your woman part feels Sergei's

manhood for first time. Admit to
Sergei Kate already wondered what
Sergei feel like inside Kate."

P a g e | 2628 of 2973
"Let me GO!" A rush of shame
added to all else I was feeling. The
night before, my mind HAD flashed
to that very scenario. After feeling
the size and hardness of that penis
in my hand and mouth, I had
naturally imagined what the
massive weapon would do to a
woman.

I shook my body as much as I could

and managed to dislodge myself.
But, he was immensely strong and
P a g e | 2629 of 2973
had immense patience to match. He
again and again raised me up and
slowly slid me toward that waiting
prong.

On his fourth try, the head of his

penis firmly lodged against the
saliva-slickened entrance of my
vagina.

"No! I'm to be married soon. You're

too big ... you'll hurt me ... ruin
me!"
P a g e | 2630 of 2973
"Sergei ruin you. Yes! Ruin you for
other men. Puny men. You forever
remember and say 'not like Sergei,
not man like Sergei!'"

He let me slip down. "OWW!" I

yelled as the head found its way
inside me. Inch-by-agonizing-inch
he impaled me on his penis.

"All the while he talked softly and

soothingly into my ear. Some in
P a g e | 2631 of 2973
English and some in Russian. All
hypnotically rhythmic and sing-
song.

"Sergei halfway," he said at one

point. Halfway? Already he was
probing territory that John had
never reached.

The elastic walls of my vagina were

now accommodating themselves to
his great girth. The pain was
subsiding. Sweat covered my body.
P a g e | 2632 of 2973
Sweat covered both our bodies—
mine from the ordeal, his from the
exertion.

I had nearly passed out. I was

physically and mentally exhausted.
But the last shreds of my
consciousness registered that I was
now lying on the bed. My new bed,
the one that John had wanted to
"break in." Somehow, he had,
without disengaging himself,
maneuvered us to the center of the
P a g e | 2633 of 2973
bed. He had released my legs and
arms and his weight crushed down
on me in the standard missionary
position. It was HE who was going
to break in our bed. The old man
was going to break it in with the 21-
year-old bride-to-be—ME!

"So beautiful beneath Sergei. We

make handsome couple."

The words seemed far away. But

they registered. I could only
P a g e | 2634 of 2973
imagine what we looked like: his
dark skin made even darker by the
wild tangle of sweaty hair covering
his body—pressed against my
peaches and cream skin. His balding
head nuzzling my red hair. A vile
old man grunting and sweating over
a young girl.

My body lay lifeless. No strength, no

will. I now wanted it to just be over.
He was fully inserted in me. I felt a
pressure within me like no other I
P a g e | 2635 of 2973
had ever felt. A fullness bordering
on bursting. But, the worst of the
pain had passed.

And emotionally, the worst for me

had passed. I now just had to
endure and survive. I tried to make
my mind go to another place: to
John, to the wedding, to my future.

"We begin ... slowly we begin.

Sergei great lover. Sergei knows
woman's body."
P a g e | 2636 of 2973
I had expected a brutal assault.
What I got was a performance. He
withdrew to the tip of his penis,
waited there for my vagina to
reassume its shape, and then
incrementally invade me again. He
had propped himself on his elbows
and knees so the crushing force of
his bodyweight no longer
constrained me.

For five minutes, my mind and body

P a g e | 2637 of 2973
were silent. Then, on one of his
excruciatingly slow thrusts, my hips
tilted upward, meeting him in the
motion. I didn't notice it, but he did.

"My Kate. Kate's body says 'hello,

Sergei.'"

More minutes passed. Now every

thrust of his was met with my lifting
my hips.

His patience was astounding. He

P a g e | 2638 of 2973
quickened only a little. More
minutes, and my legs grew restless:
my feet started to slide small
caresses along his hairy thighs.

"Da ... da!" he whispered in my ear.

Even I knew that meant "yes" but
had no idea why he said it. That's
how far disconnected my mind was
from my body.

He lowered his head and took my

left nipple into his mouth. There
P a g e | 2639 of 2973
was no rush or aggressive action. It
was slightly more than a kiss, but I
felt a sensation rush through my
chest and my hips gave a jerk.

"No ..." I whispered. I put my hands

on his hairy chest, trying to push
him away. He moved to the other
nipple and applied greater suction
than before.

"Ohh," I said. My pushing hands slid

around his torso and began rubbing
P a g e | 2640 of 2973
against his hairy back.

"Kate knows. Kate's body knows."

"No ... stop ... please." My voice

seemed like it came from another
room or another time.

He transferred his mouth to my

neck and kissed and bit and sucked,
all with equal delicacy.

"Mmmm," I grunted in my throat.

P a g e | 2641 of 2973
He tried to kiss me, but I turned my
head. He didn't persist. Instead, he
concentrated on his pace. That
increased.

"Kate is ready. You will remember

Sergei each time in the future. Kate
will long for Sergei's touch and
recall how Sergei brings Kate
pleasure Kate can get no other
way." His voice was hypnotic.

P a g e | 2642 of 2973
"No," I said, but my body increased
its pace also.

"Say fuck me, Sergei. Fuck me!"

"NO! No!" I had one last shred of

respect for myself, for John that I
was determined to hold onto.

More speed, more pressure both

inside and out. The greater force of
his thrusts meant he was forcing
himself into me farther that ever
P a g e | 2643 of 2973
before. But, that didn't cause pain,
but only new awakening sensations
of pleasure.

I couldn't believe it. All the times

John had made love to me never
had made me feel remotely like
this.

With one last effort of will, I tried to

push him off me and twist away
from under him.

P a g e | 2644 of 2973
He easily held me in place, but it
prompted him to piston into me
now at full speed. His breath was
fast and rasping in my ear. He put
more weight on me and that put
pressure directly on my clitoris.

"Aaahh!" I cried. My legs went up

around him and tightened to pull
him deeper. My arms went again to
his back and I hugged as hard as I
could.

P a g e | 2645 of 2973
My hips matched his speed, and my
mind finally caught up with the
situation: he wasn't just fucking
ME—I was fucking HIM!

"Say Sergei's name," he

commanded into my ear.

"No!" I whispered back.

"Say Sergei's name," he said again.

Then put more weight on my hips.

P a g e | 2646 of 2973
"Aaagghh!" I breathed out in one
long glorious sigh.

He sought out my open mouth and

plunged his tongue deep into it. My
tongue reacted and met his and
danced with it until I stuck it deep
into his mouth and probed furiously.

Then, as if in slow motion, my body

stiffened. I squeezed my eyes shut
and tore my mouth away.

P a g e | 2647 of 2973
"SERGEI! SERGEI!" I screamed.

He put his full weight on me,

plunging him to the greatest depth
yet.

"I'M CUMMING! OHHH! I'M

CUMMING! It was my voice echoing
in the small bedroom.

I stayed on that peak, voiceless for

another fifteen seconds, writhing
under the old man. Then he let out
P a g e | 2648 of 2973
a mighty triumphant roar:
"AAAAAAHHHHH!" while holding
himself deep inside me.

And I knew he was sending torrents

of that thick hot Russian cum to the
farthest reaches of my womb.

That was my last thought before I

passed out.

Snoring brought me to. Loud

snoring.
P a g e | 2649 of 2973
Sergei lay on his back, a sweaty,
hairy mess of a man. Totally
unconscious from his exertions. I
looked and wondered what I was
feeling. There was anger and shame
and exhaustion and something else
too. It would take time for it all to
come together in my mind.

"TIME!" I thought. I looked at the

clock. John was due to come home
in a half hour. I couldn't believe
P a g e | 2650 of 2973
how long we had been in bed.

I pushed at the inert mountain

beside me. "Wake up! WAKE UP!"

He coughed and grunted and

cleared his throat until he finally
opened his eyes. "My Kate!" he
smiled. It sounded like he gargled
the words.

"Your nothing, you pervert! Get up.

You have to leave. John can't catch
P a g e | 2651 of 2973
you here ... can't catch us ..."

"Sergei understand. Puny John feel

inadequate when he sees new
Kate."

"Shut up! Just leave. NOW!"

"Wait," he said. "Phone," he said.

He pulled his phone from
somewhere I had dropped it. He
fiddled with the screen, then
showed me play screen of the video
P a g e | 2652 of 2973
he had taken of me giving him the
blowjob.

With a thick finger, he touched the

trashcan icon and it said "Do you
want to delete" and he pushed
"Yes."

"Poof!" he said. "Sergei never lie.

Sergei many things. Liar, not one."

I somehow didn't find that very

comforting.
P a g e | 2653 of 2973
He got up and got dressed. I
hugged the covers around me,
shielding my naked body from his
gaze.

"This," he said waving his hand

toward me and the bed, "this
Sergei's wedding gift to Kate."
When I looked like I was going to
explode with words in his direction,
he held up his hand. "And, this," he
made the same gesture, "Kate's
P a g e | 2654 of 2973
birthday gift to Sergei. Sergei
seventy on wedding day."

He looked like he was waiting for a

"happy birthday" from me. I was
silent.

"Another thing Sergei not do. Sergei

does not bother married women.
This was one time. You married, no
more. Sergei bothers no married
women." As he left the room, he
added, "Except woman make
P a g e | 2655 of 2973
choice." From the front door I
heard, "Poof! Sergei gone."

I sat there for a few minutes,

shaking my head. How did this
happen? How did this all happen.
AND—how could I do those things I
did with that man?

I looked down and said to myself,

"John, I'd say our bed has been
broken in."
****************************
P a g e | 2656 of 2973
My mind remained a jumble of
thoughts. Should I call the police?
Should I call John? Should I shut
up? What?

Sergei had certainly forced himself

on me—up to a point. After that
point I was more than a willing
participant. I felt so conflicted, and
so guilty. I guess this is why so
much stuff goes unreported.

P a g e | 2657 of 2973
And, the wedding. What would it do
to the wedding and all the planning
and all the guests and all
anticipation? It was too much to
think about.

And what about John? What would

he think of his fiancée if he knew
that Sergei had deposited a big load
of cum inside his bride-to-be? And
what would he think if he knew
Sergei had made me cum like I
never had in my whole life. Like I
P a g e | 2658 of 2973
never imagined possible? What
would he think if he knew Sergei's
big cock had made me shiver and
groan as I tried to get it deeper and
deeper inside of me?

Whoa! Kate! Calm yourself down.

What are you thinking?

I would wait until John got home

before I made a decision. He was
always so logical and smart. I would
feel out the situation and go from

P a g e | 2659 of 2973
there.

I had time for a quick shower. I

started the water and took my robe
off. I looked at my legs and long
trails of dried cum reached all the
way to my knees. The tremendous
amount Sergei had filled me with
couldn't be contained in my pussy.
It had leaked out.

"Oh my God! I can't believe how

much I made Sergei cum!" I said
P a g e | 2660 of 2973
out loud. When I heard myself, I
noticed two things: that I was
calling him "Sergei" and that my
voice had a little pride in it. Could I
actually be happy I made Sergei
cum so hard?

I showered, and it wasn't the same

as the day before. I luxuriated in
the hot water, feeling my body, its
power to make a man lust over it.
Every place I touched reminded me
of Sergei's hands or his mouth ... or
P a g e | 2661 of 2973
his cock. The day before I had felt
degraded and lessened. Today I felt
I was blooming into the woman I
always was meant to be. My body,
after that shocking orgasm, felt
more alive than it had ever been
before. Like it finally recognized its
true self.

Was I in shock or going crazy?

Would I return to normalcy? Ever?

As I was drying off, I heard John

P a g e | 2662 of 2973
calling.

"I'll be right out!" I said.

But, John came into the bathroom.

He had seen me naked a hundred
times over the years we were
together. Out of nowhere, I took
the towel and held it up in front of
me, like he was a stranger who just
barged in. Where did THAT come
from?

P a g e | 2663 of 2973
"Not getting shy right before the
wedding, are you?" he laughed.

"I guess I'm a little on edge. New

apartment, big night tonight and
the big day so close." I hesitated
and finished drying.

John got close and hugged me. I

hugged back and couldn't help feel
how easily my arms went all the
way around him. I noticed for the
first time what a frail build he had.
P a g e | 2664 of 2973
He felt like a girl in my arms.

"We have just enough time ... you

know ..." He nodded toward the
bedroom.

"John, I told you it's best to wait

until the wedding night. To make it
special." What I didn't tell him was
earlier I was ravaged by a raging
Russian until the top of my head
blew off while he shot copious
amounts of DNA-laden goo into my
P a g e | 2665 of 2973
pussy.

"It's just seeing you like this. I

mean, I need something."

"Fine," I said. I don't know why he

made me angry, but I acted
spontaneously.

I dropped the towel on the tile floor,

knelt on it, and went to John's belt.
"What are you doing?" he asked. I
didn't answer and proceeded to take
P a g e | 2666 of 2973
down his pants and underwear. I
did it roughly. I wanted to get this
over.

"Kate, this isn't like you."

Before he could say another word, I

stuffed his little cock in my mouth.
It felt so small and soft. I sucked at
it, and finally it showed some life.

"Easy! Easy! You know how

sensitive I am."
P a g e | 2667 of 2973
Sensitive? Sergei would have hardly
felt the pressure I was applying. I
stopped sucking at all and let my
lips barely slide over the tiny pink
thing. Those lips were almost in a
pucker to make any contact. Sergei
had stretched them so far it hurt.

John's fully erect cock didn't even

reach halfway into my mouth, and
wasn't a threat to ever reach my
throat like Sergei's.
P a g e | 2668 of 2973
"That feels so good, darling," John
said in a sweet voice. Sergei had
been so rough and forceful. I should
have liked "sweet," but somehow it
made me ... disappointed.

John kept his soft, uncallused hands

suspended in the air, vaguely
waving in little motions. He made
no move to take my head and
control me. Like Sergei had.

P a g e | 2669 of 2973
I backed my mouth off until only
the tip of John's penis remained
covered. My right hand went to
encircle it, but didn't have enough
room for all my fingers, so I used
light pressure from my thumb,
index finger, and middle finger to
give little jerking motions.

"Easy!" John said. A second later,

he whined: "Goodness!" And he
came in my mouth.

P a g e | 2670 of 2973
I could hardly tell it had happened.
It barely added to the volume of
saliva I already had in there. John's
cum tasted like a couple of drops of
grapefruit soda, and I swallowed it
without thinking.

John's knees got weak, and I swear

if I hadn't held him and guided him
to sit on the toilet seat, he would
have fallen over. I thought to
myself: "Sergei had been fucking
me standing up, supporting BOTH of
P a g e | 2671 of 2973
us!"

John looked at me with wide eyes.

"That was the best EVER! I don't
think I ever came so hard. And ...
you swallowed it. For the first time
in your life ... you swallowed it!"

I did my best to smile. "This is a

special week," I said.
****************************

I was mostly quiet on the drive back

P a g e | 2672 of 2973
to our hometown about two hours
from our new apartment in the city.

"Penny for your thoughts!" John

chimed happily. He was in a great
mood since his "big" sex
performance.

"So much to think about!" I tried to

match John's cheery tone. "How our
lives are changing. The rehearsal,
the wedding! So much!"

P a g e | 2673 of 2973
"Don't forget the honeymoon!"

"How could I forget THAT!" I said

with an excited voice. It was ONLY
my voice that was excited. John's
lovemaking was so proper and
gentle and tender—and uninspired.
I hadn't noticed it before. I noticed
it now.

Sergei was rough. He didn't ask—he

commanded. I had been shocked
and offended. But my body
P a g e | 2674 of 2973
responded in ways I would have
never dreamed. Where John's touch
was slight, Sergei's had bordered on
brutal. My skin had been electrified
under his grasp. He had called up in
me some primitive instinct that had
to respond to his rhythms and force
and power, so that I finally—

"Kate. Are you even listening to

me?" John asked. He had been
talking, but my mind had drifted
away, drifted to the afternoon,
P a g e | 2675 of 2973
drifted to our bedroom.

"Of course, John. Go on."

"So I said to Henry at work, we'll

have to rewrite ..."

I looked out the window of the car

and tried to keep one ear attuned to
when John stopped talking.

My phone beeped the familiar signal

saying I had a text message.
P a g e | 2676 of 2973
"Those girls aren't going to leave
you alone, are they?"

My sister, the Maid of Honor, and

others in the wedding party had
been sending me texts for the last
few days.

I looked, but this was from a

number I didn't recognize.

It read: Sergei think of Kate

P a g e | 2677 of 2973
I was going to ignore it, but texted:
How did you get this number?

SERGEI: Tenant give #

Of course. We had filled out contact

information with our rental
agreement.

KATE: Poof! You are gone. Leave

me alone.

P a g e | 2678 of 2973
I decided not to use any shortcuts
in texting him. He could barely
speak English as it was.

SERGEI: Kate think of Sergei

I considered not responding. A part

of me was still angry. Angry at
getting duped into giving him a
blowjob. Angry at getting
blackmailed into stripping myself
naked. Angry at this caveman
forcing me to have sex with him.
P a g e | 2679 of 2973
And, most of all, angry at myself for
ultimately succumbing to the raw
passion he plied me with.

Another part of me wanted to give

him a piece of my mind. Texting is a
strange thing. It lets you say things
you normally wouldn't have the
courage to say face-to-face. There's
that barrier you can hide behind.
And, you can run away any time by
merely shutting your phone off.

P a g e | 2680 of 2973
KATE: No! I never want to think of
you again. Or what you did to me.
Go away!

"Who is it?" John asked.

"My sister," I said. John left me

alone when my sister and I got
going.

SERGEI: Sergei think of Kate's

beautiful skin so soft

P a g e | 2681 of 2973
KATE: Stop it.

SERGEI: Kate think Sergei ugly

Sergei not always ugly

I couldn't think of what to say to

that other than:

KATE: I'm hanging up.

But before I could another text

came with a picture attached. It
was of a boy maybe my age
P a g e | 2682 of 2973
dressed in a red wrestling singlet
with "CCCP" written in capital letters
across the chest. It was obviously
Sergei, with his bulging muscles. In
those days, he had more hair on his
head than his body. That had
reversed itself along the way.

SERGEI: Sergei train 1968 Olympics

By reflex, without thinking of who I

was talking to I texted back.

P a g e | 2683 of 2973
KATE: You were in the Olympics?

SERGEI: Father die dream die

Sergei take care of mother and 3
young brothers no Olympics

I didn't respond. I didn't know how

to respond.

SERGEI: Sergei not always ugly no

KATE: I have to go.

P a g e | 2684 of 2973
SERGEI: Kate beautiful all beautiful
every part

KATE: I have to go.

SERGEI: Tell Sergei Kate feel

beautiful today

KATE: Stop it.

SERGEI: You call Sergei's name

today

P a g e | 2685 of 2973
I had to think back. Then, I
remembered: right before my
orgasm I had shouted his name.

KATE: Stop it.

SERGEI: Sergei think Kate's pussy

taste sweetest of all

I gasped. I had forgotten that

Sergei had spent time devouring my
pussy. Licking it and sucking on my
clitoris. My mind had been blocked
P a g e | 2686 of 2973
from so many details by that awful
orgasm that shook the foundations
of my being.

KATE: You have to stop. John is

sitting right here driving.

SERGEI: Puny John like taste Kate's

pussy

KATE: None of your business. Stop

it.

P a g e | 2687 of 2973
I didn't know why I didn't just hang
up. I kept looking for an opening to
let all my feelings attack him. But,
he was keeping me off balance. I
don't know what made me want to
continue with this man after what I
had been through.

The truth was John had never

performed oral sex on me. He didn't
know how my pussy tasted, so he
had no opinion at all that was based
on experience.
P a g e | 2688 of 2973
SERGEI: Sergei think puny John not
satisfy Kate's body

KATE: That's not true. John is a

better lover than you'll ever be!

I hoped that would deflate that big

bag of wind!

SERGEI: When Kate cum today

Sergei feel she let go of long
passion
P a g e | 2689 of 2973
I looked at his words for a long
time. My mouth was open. Here
was a stranger talking to me about
a most intimate detail—how my
body responded during an orgasm—
and absolutely nailing his
observation. I couldn't ever let him
know he was right.

KATE: You're crazy and I'm

stopping this right now.

P a g e | 2690 of 2973
SERGEI: Admit Sergei that best
cumming for Kate's life

KATE: You're a pervert. A crazy

pervert!

SERGEI: Kate's pussy tighten

squeeze Sergei's cock when Kate
cum

I didn't know if that was true. I

thought back and remembered the
feeling. I did feel a pressure I
P a g e | 2691 of 2973
exerted when I came. He was right.

KATE: You have to stop.

SERGEI: Sergei always able to

control but Kate's pussy make
Sergei lose control and cum hardest
in life

I remembered that mighty roar of

his as he sent his seed into me.
Was there surprise in that yell as
well as satisfaction? Looking back, I
P a g e | 2692 of 2973
thought it was likely. I had made
Sergei cum like he never had
before. Why was I enjoying that
sordid fact? I felt a little smile on
my face.

We had arrived at our hometown.

KATE: We're here. I have to go.

SERGEI: Kate have things she

wants to tell Sergei so Kate feel
better
P a g e | 2693 of 2973
KATE: I have nothing to say to you.
EVER!

SERGEI: Maybe Kate think of insult

for Sergei later Sergei go

That was all. We pulled up to my

parents' house and I shut my phone
off.

John saw the look on my face and

asked, "Everything all right?"
P a g e | 2694 of 2973
"Great!" I lied. That lie was better
than saying "I just found out I was
the best fuck in a 70-year-old ex
Russian Olympic wrestler's life."
****************************

"John's perfect for you," my sister

said. She was six years older than
me and already had two kids. She
had come over to say hi before the
rehearsal.

P a g e | 2695 of 2973
"I guess," I said. We were in my
bedroom at my parents', a room
that held so many memories for
me.

"You don't sound as sure as you did

on the phone a few days ago."

I think tonight I sounded as sure as

a girl can be when still filled with
another man's cum. "Night before
jitters, probably," I said.

P a g e | 2696 of 2973
"That's natural," she said. Janice
was always full of good advice. "I
almost ran away the night before
my wedding."

"I remember you didn't think you

wanted to be tied down at the last
second."

"Tied down, handcuffed, spanked!"

she said and laughed. I must have
had strange look on my face.

P a g e | 2697 of 2973
"I forgot I'm talking to my straight-
laced little sister. You probably only
do it in the dark still!" She laughed.
"That's why I said you're perfect for
John and he's perfect for you. You'll
never scare each other with
something wild or kinky or out of
the ordinary. Just the missionary
position on Tuesdays and Saturdays
and birthdays!"

She found this VERY funny, and

laughed for a long time. She poked
P a g e | 2698 of 2973
at me to get me to laugh, but I only
gave a pretend "Ha! Ha!" with a
straight face. What did she know—
John wanted it on Wednesdays and
Sundays. Janice wasn't doing me
any good here. And ... Sergei ...
damned Sergei ... with his texting
... and his big cock ... forcing me ...
forcing himself on me ... forcing me
to cum!

"Kate? You listening?"

P a g e | 2699 of 2973
"Yeah. Birthdays. You leave John
alone. He's a good man and he
loves me."

"I was joking. I'm just saying he's

not the most spontaneous or
adventurous guy I've ever met. Just
like you. That's why you'll be
perfect together. No surprises. I
have to go. See you tonight."

She gave me a hug, then held me

at arm's length. "What's up with
P a g e | 2700 of 2973
you? You've got a different vibe
going?"

Sisters know each other. She was

picking up on things John would
never recognize in a million years.

"Nervous, I guess," I said, hoping

that would cover.

"Yeah. Okay," she said. "Get a little

rest before the rehearsal. It's going
to be a big whirlwind for the next
P a g e | 2701 of 2973
few days."

I wanted to tell her the whirlwind

began yesterday with my first
swallow of cum and continued this
afternoon with being lowered onto a
huge cock. And, oh, by the way, an
old man gave me the biggest
orgasm of my life. I'd say that
qualified as the start of the
whirlwind, thank you very much.

It's all Sergei's fault. I shouldn't be

P a g e | 2702 of 2973
having these feelings. I shouldn't be
having any doubts. I should be the
happiest girl in the world right now.
Sergei should be ashamed of
himself for what he was putting me
through. He probably had no idea of
the torment I was going through. If
he did, he would apologize.

Apologize! Yeah! That would make

me feel better. If he apologized!

I swiped my phone alive. I chose

P a g e | 2703 of 2973
the end of our conversation and
texted:

KATE: You should apologize.

Nothing happened for a minute, and

I thought he was out doing landlord
stuff, knocked out from his
afternoon "workout" or combing his
chest hair or something. I was
about to put my phone to sleep
when he replied.

P a g e | 2704 of 2973
SERGEI: Sergei sorry

Good, I thought. He probably was

having some severe guilt about
what he had put me through.

SERGEI: Sergei sorry Kate never

cum like that before

Damn him!

KATE: You know nothing about me,

asshole!
P a g e | 2705 of 2973
That would show him I meant
business.

KATE: Sergei taste Kate's asshole

with tongue Kate shiver when
Sergei lick

My God! I forgot about that. Until

now. Until I remembered now how I
tightened my butt cheeks when he
invaded my anus with his tongue.

P a g e | 2706 of 2973
KATE: I demand an apology.

SERGEI: Sergei sorry puny John not

know Kate's body

KATE: This isn't about John. This is

about what you did to me. It's not
what I wanted and you took
advantage.

SERGEI: Sergei see puny John not

appreciate beautiful Kate and want
Kate know real man know Kate is
P a g e | 2707 of 2973
magnificent

It took a long time for that to come

through and I could picture Sergei's
giant fingers trying to type on that
phone. I smiled in spite of the
situation.

I smiled also because I recognized

the truth of his statement, although
I had never admitted it to myself
before. John took me for granted
and didn't appreciate my devotion
P a g e | 2708 of 2973
to him, my intelligence, or ... my
body. Sergei, despite his roughness,
had made me feel desired, lusted
for, beautiful. Like a jewel. My body
had responded to that and
ultimately matched his passion.
Something John had never, ever
sparked in me.

KATE: You're SO wrong!

That felt SO lame after what Sergei

had made me realize as the truth.
P a g e | 2709 of 2973
SERGEI: So Kate say Sergei not
make Kate feel special

KATE: You make me disgusted.

Apologize.

SERGEI: Kate say her body not feel

different

KATE: Just violated.

SERGEI: Kate say she not like

P a g e | 2710 of 2973
Sergei's cock in her mouth in her
pussy

Seeing the word "pussy" made me

squeeze my legs together, and a
jolt went through me. It brought
images to my mind of that "thing"
residing between his hairy thighs.
Could I really have had "that" in my
mouth? Could "that" have really fit
so deep inside of me.

I squeezed harder and rocked a

P a g e | 2711 of 2973
little.

KATE: You're disgusting. John is all

the man I need.

SERGEI: Puny John not satisfy

gorgeous Kate not any more maybe
never has

I thought John and I had a good sex

life. But, that was before I knew
what a real orgasm felt like.

P a g e | 2712 of 2973
SERGEI: Sergei need photo of
beautiful Kate to look at

KATE: You're nuts. Never!

SERGEI: Sergei has no photo after

delete Kate cocksucker video

Cocksucker! Oh my God. I was

LITERALLY a cocksucker, but to see
it written there shocked me.

KATE: You're disrespectful.

P a g e | 2713 of 2973
SERGEI: Sergei has highest respect
for beautiful Kate

KATE: You don't show it.

SERGEI: Sergei show by

worshipping Kate her body her feet
her breasts her ass her pussy

Oh my God! He DID worship me

this afternoon. That's exactly what
it felt like. There was a reverence
P a g e | 2714 of 2973
right beneath that brutality. I hadn't
been able to put my finger on why I
hadn't felt the fear I should have
during it. There was that worship
that let me know I wouldn't be hurt.

KATE: Stop it.

SERGEI: Most beautiful Sergei ever

see face and body and when you
cum Kate make Sergei know Kate
appreciate Sergei too

P a g e | 2715 of 2973
A long time went by as I tried to
process what he had just said. He
waited for me to reply.

KATE: Let's just say my body

responded in a way that surprised
me. It was a reflex, a response.
That's all.

SERGEI: Sergei's cock inside Kate's

beautiful tight pussy do nothing
with reflex

P a g e | 2716 of 2973
KATE: Apologize.

SERGEI: You want Sergei be sorry

he make Kate cum

I didn't know what to say to that.

KATE: Apologize. And mean it.

SERGEI: Tomorrow Kate married

woman Sergei not talk again tonight
send picture of Kate so Sergei
remember
P a g e | 2717 of 2973
KATE: You should WANT to
apologize to me if you have any
decency at all.

SERGEI: Sergei decent and

honorable man

KATE: Those disgusting photos and

DVDs you said were John's. Are
owning THOSE decent?

SERGEI: Previous tenant leave in

P a g e | 2718 of 2973
closet hidden Sergei already destroy

KATE: You blackmailed me. That's

not decent.

SERGEI: Sergei see how puny John

treat Kate and want Kate see man
appreciate and treasure Kate but da
Sergei sees Sergei wrong

The word "wrong" confused me.

Part of me hoped it didn't mean I
wasn't worthy of that kind of
P a g e | 2719 of 2973
appreciation and desire.

KATE: Wrong.

I wrote that one word.

SERGEI: Sergei wrong to trick

Sergei apologize for trick but wants
Kate to know

KATE: Know what?

SERGEI: Know puny John luckiest

P a g e | 2720 of 2973
man and Sergei hope he finds ways
all ways to make Kate happy

"You fuckin' idiot!" I whined to the

screen as tears welled up in my
eyes. "Why couldn't you just say
you were sorry instead of that?"

KATE: I accept your apology. I have

to go.

SERGEI: Sergei respectfully want

picture of Kate to see in Sergei's
P a g e | 2721 of 2973
mind all the beauty of Kate but wish
to view on phone when imagination
fades

KATE: No. Goodbye.

SERGEI: As birthday gift to Sergei

That's right. His birthday was

tomorrow. Seventy. It was hard to
imagine he was that old. What was
he like in his prime?

P a g e | 2722 of 2973
KATE: I'll think about it.

Why would I even consider it? What

was the power this man had?

SERGEI: Surprise Sergei something

he would worship

KATE: Goodbye.

I ended the conversation and sat

there thinking it all over.

P a g e | 2723 of 2973
Why should I even consider sending
him a picture? He would probably
just masturbate with it. That
thought made me laugh.

"You old pervert," I giggled.

I picked a blank space of wall and

posed against it for a selfie I'd send
him. Then, two thoughts collided in
my head: my sister accusing me of
never being spontaneous, and

P a g e | 2724 of 2973
Sergei requesting something he
could worship.

"Janice, how's THIS for

spontaneous!" I said to the air in
my room.

I pulled my pants down, and then

my panties. I did a semi-squat, put
the phone between my legs and
snapped a pic of my pussy. My red-
haired pussy!

P a g e | 2725 of 2973
Before my courage faded (or was it
my spontaneity I thought might
evaporate?), I wrote "Worship
THIS! Happy birthday!" and texted
the photo to Sergei.

I IMMEDIATELY regretted it and felt

guilty.

"What the HELL was I thinking?" I

said to myself as I paced the room.
"Well—too late now."

P a g e | 2726 of 2973
After a minute, I heard my phone. I
had a message. From Sergei.

It said "Sergei thanks you happy

marriage."

It also had a photo attached:

It was the biggest erect penis I had

ever seen. It had a huge head with
a dark purple ring defining it. The
massive shaft showed a network of
veins that struggled to feed it to
P a g e | 2727 of 2973
keep it rock hard. It was Sergei's
magnificent cock. It being hard was
one thing, but adding to it: I knew
it was hard because he was thinking
of me.

Had I REALLY had that in my

mouth? Had that monster REALLY
invaded my pussy all the way? Had
it fed cum to my mouth and throat?
Had it showered my pussy with its
contents? I shook my head and
laughed.
P a g e | 2728 of 2973
"OH MY GOD!" I said. And then
squeezed my thighs together, and
rocked.
****************************

"Do you think I have pretty feet?"

"They're feet, Kate. Made for

walking on," John said.

We were finally in our room, the

Honeymoon Suite at the Muir
P a g e | 2729 of 2973
Redwood Bed & Breakfast. It had
been 24 hours so filled with
activities and details I hadn't
thought once of our wedding night.

Everyone loved my dress, and Dad

looked so proud as he walked me
down the aisle. I had only thought
of Sergei and what had happened
between us during that short walk. I
wondered if having another man's
cum inside you when you took your
wedding vows was like crossing
P a g e | 2730 of 2973
your fingers when making a
promise?

I kept my smile big. I guess I was

mostly happy, and another day's
distance from what Sergei had
made me feel insulated me to a
degree. I saw our grandparents and
looked at John's grandfather, and
then at my grandfather. Their ages
were 68 and 66, respectively.

Here they were GRANDFATHERS—

P a g e | 2731 of 2973
and they were younger than Sergei,
the man who had fucked me until I
screamed his name and tried to
crush his penis with my pussy when
I had a volcanic orgasm. I doubted
if either of these two could still lift a
bag of apples, let alone carry
around a 120-pound girl.

We said our "I do's" and put on our

rings. John kissed the bride ... and I
was married. I was on the other
side of that barrier. I was safe from
P a g e | 2732 of 2973
Sergei.

That should have made me happy.

Everyone ate and danced and sang

and gave great toasts. None of the
toasts made me feel more than the
one Sergei had said the night
before.

My sister hugged me more than she

ever had, except when she had
backed into me on my bike the
P a g e | 2733 of 2973
week after she got her license and I
hurt my elbow.

"You're a married woman now," she

told me several times.

"John's my husband!" I said back.

My husband and I drove an hour to

the Muir Redwood and checked in.
It was already 9:30, and we were
both pretty overwhelmed and
exhausted.
P a g e | 2734 of 2973
"Going to carry me across the
threshold?" I had asked.

"You're joking, right?"

"It IS a tradition," I said, still

hopeful.

"Yeah, when men had to manhandle

women to get them into bed. Men
who broke their backs all day long
to earn a dollar. Now real men use
P a g e | 2735 of 2973
their minds, like your brand new
husband!"

He unlocked the door and went in

first, not looking back after me. I
had a good idea I was in no danger
of being manhandled.

"You use the bathroom first," he

suggested. "You won't want to go in
there after I'm through.

I changed into the special lingerie I

P a g e | 2736 of 2973
had chosen. It was a nightie made
from the same material as my veil,
only much softer. "What would you
think of this?" I asked into the
mirror. When I emerged, I did a
little seductive walk to the bed and
twirled, making the nightie rise and
reveal.

"Looking good," John said. "I'll be

out in a few."

I was left alone on the big bed. This

P a g e | 2737 of 2973
was the big night. The big event
was about to start. Everything was
supposed to be so ... big. Why did I
have the feeling that the big stuff
already happened?

I had sat there looking at my feet,

and that's what started me thinking
about what John thought of my
feet.

That's why I kept pressing him

about the subject when he finally
P a g e | 2738 of 2973
came out of the bathroom naked.
John had very little body hair.
Almost none on his chest, and a
little patch of dark brown pubic hair.
I had been thinking of that when I
started my foot interrogation.

I continued:

"Yeah, but do you think they're

sexy?"

"Sexy, as in do they give me an

P a g e | 2739 of 2973
erection? Look," he said pointing to
his crotch at his limp penis. "Not
sexy."

I raised my foot with toes pointed. I

aimed it at his face. "What if you
kiss it?" I was holding back on the
suggestion that he suck my toes
and lick in between them.

"Your sweaty foot? You had those

new shoes on all day. Even you
have to admit it must have gotten
P a g e | 2740 of 2973
pretty funky inside those."

I took my smelly foot down.

John leaned over and kissed me. I

was fully prepared to be warmed
up, won over, seduced, ravaged,
and be thoroughly satisfied.

"Let's get this thing out of the way,"

he said, and tugged my nightie up
and inside out, catching my arms on
the way. I heard a little tear.
P a g e | 2741 of 2973
"Ooops," John said, "well, it's not
like we'll need this again, will we?"

Now we were both naked on the

bed.

John started to get on top of me

and I asked, "You know what I did
for you ... you know ... in the
bathroom? Do you think you could
do that for me?"

"You mean tonight? I told you I

P a g e | 2742 of 2973
would someday. Why don't we just
concentrate on enjoying ourselves
tonight?"

"You're right. We'll save that for a

special night," I said. I was careful
he didn't see me roll my eyes.

"Right. Now I've lost my

concentration. Can you do your
Kate magic for me."

All the things that had seemed

P a g e | 2743 of 2973
playful and important in our
lovemaking were seeming ... puny.
The magic he was looking for was
me jerking him to a full erection. I
did so mechanically, and he
responded sufficiently.

I wished at that moment I had

never held Sergei's penis, never felt
the throbbing power of it, never
known that such a thing ever
existed or that nature would endow
some men with such a weapon of
P a g e | 2744 of 2973
pleasure.

John was "adequate" if one didn't

have a firm grasp on what the word
"adequacy" meant. I had a firm
grasp on what I now knew was a
very little penis.

"Ready?" he asked and didn't wait

for an answer.

He rolled me flat and climbed

aboard. I lifted my knees and John
P a g e | 2745 of 2973
easily penetrated me. The easiest
time he ever had since we had been
together.

"God! You must be extra horny

tonight! This feels great!"

Either Sergei's supersized cock had

stretched me, or some residual
Russian spermatic lubrication was
helping John enjoy the ride.

I put my arms around his slim,

P a g e | 2746 of 2973
smooth body, and lifted my long
legs, wrapping them around his
small butt. I pulled, aiming for
greater penetration. I didn't do a
good job of it.

He made little quick thrusts, which

now reminded me of watching
rabbits mate. I maneuvered my
best to get some contact on my clit,
but it was all over before I
succeeded.

P a g e | 2747 of 2973
"Oh ... oh! John said, sounding like
he had just remembered something.

I said nothing, because I had

nothing to say, and no reason to
say it. Our "lovemaking" had ended
before I even warmed up. I didn't
feel John's ejaculation, and didn't
expect there to be a wet spot under
me from any overflow.

He rolled off, out of breath. "Wow!

You were right! Waiting made that
P a g e | 2748 of 2973
the best ever!"

Unfortunately, the "best ever" had a

new definition in my book. That
definition had been written a day
before.

"Yeah," I agreed. I figured that was

what a wife was supposed to say.

"Picture getting that on a regular

basis now we're married," he
whispered in my ear.
P a g e | 2749 of 2973
"I got the picture," I said back. I
was telling the truth. The reality
was clear: this was what I could
expect the rest of my married life.

"See you in the morning, Mrs. John

Burke," he said before drifting off to
sleep.

"Kate Brennan," I said into the

darkness.

P a g e | 2750 of 2973
I lay there for a long time. I'd like
to say I had a throbbing between
my legs, but it was more of an
ache. Not a physical ache, but the
ache you get when something's
missing.

I got up and went to the bathroom

and sat on the toilet in the more
intimate darkness that the closed
door gave.

My hand went to my pussy and

P a g e | 2751 of 2973
rubbed. I brought my fingers to my
lips and wet them to give me some
lubrication. But, guilt made me
stop.

Masturbating on your wedding

night? Come on! What lame loser
would do that?

I had left my phone next to the

sink. I grabbed it and for a moment
thought of texting Sergei. But, I
would have felt even more guilty for
P a g e | 2752 of 2973
being so disloyal. And as a new
wife!

After fighting with temptation, I

pulled up the picture of his cock.
"Oh my God!" I said as quietly as I
could.

Now there was a real throbbing

"down there." My fingers went back
to work; they didn't need any saliva
because my pussy started pumping
out its own elixir after looking at my
P a g e | 2753 of 2973
phone.

"Deep, Sergei, deep!" I whispered

as my hand increased its speed.

"Kate! You OK?" John called.

I flushed the toilet, shut off my

phone, washed my hands, and said,
"I had to clean up a little, that's all."

I got back into bed, half-done. My

observation: the first half of
P a g e | 2754 of 2973
masturbating is not the half you
want if you get to choose.

"Get used to that, baby," John said

proudly before he drifted back to
oblivion.

"I guess I'll have to," I said, to no

one in particular.
***************************

The next week was filled with

sightseeing, good food, and cruising
P a g e | 2755 of 2973
up and down the California coast.

Lots of fun. And I have to admit, it

was better than the first night.

What it wasn't filled with was

orgasms of any shape or form.
None, nada, zip. I was becoming
increasingly edgy.

By the time our honeymoon was

over, I was downright cranky. I had
developed a passive/aggressive
P a g e | 2756 of 2973
thing with John based on my feeling
he wasn't trying very hard to please
me in the bedroom. We had made
love each night, and I had
performed oral sex on him three
times. Did he ever offer to do
anything extra or special? Nope!
Didn't even enter his mind. I'll
admit I didn't know the right way to
ask, but still—try a little bit, John.
At least be sensitive enough to
know something's wrong.

P a g e | 2757 of 2973
We got back to our new home and
were bringing in our bags.

"Mr. Zankov!" John said. He was in

the hall of the first floor.

The first sight of him made me look

away in fear I would say or do
something that would betray what
had happened. I wanted to rush
upstairs with my heavy suitcase and
hide behind the locked door. It's not
easy to be in the company of the
P a g e | 2758 of 2973
man who fucked you last AND the
man who fucked you best.

My rash action of sending him that

photo of my pussy made me feel
vulnerable and guilty. Keeping that
picture of this 70-year-old's cock
made me feel weak and ashamed.

"Happy married couple return," he

said. I had almost forgotten the
sound of his voice.

P a g e | 2759 of 2973
"The new bride and groom," John
said.

Sergei looked at me, and I looked

away. I wanted to rush up the
stairs, but Sergei grabbed at the
handle of my suitcase.

"Sergei help new bride."

"I can do it myself," I said with a

little too much frustration. I walked
up the stairs, leaving John behind.
P a g e | 2760 of 2973
It was five minutes before John
joined me in the apartment.

Mr. Zankov had something very

interesting to show me," he said.

My heart beat so hard I could hear

it. I was exposed, not just
figuratively, but literally. I just knew
Sergei had shown the photo I sent
him. What could I do? I had to tell
John everything. He was my
P a g e | 2761 of 2973
husband and deserved an
explanation. I would throw my self
upon his mercy and hoped he would
forgive—

"Did you know our landlord was on

the Russian Olympic wrestling
team? He showed me a photo of
when he was wrestling."

I nearly collapsed in relief. "Hard to

believe," I said with a shaky voice.

P a g e | 2762 of 2973
"You probably noticed he's giving
himself a makeover. Got his teeth
fixed and he shaved his head. He's
got a long way before he looks
human though. He's like an animal,
don't you think?" John let out a
nasty laugh that made me angry.

A few weeks ago, I probably would

have joined John from my ivory
tower of superiority and added
jokes and insults. Now I looked on
Sergei differently. I wondered what
P a g e | 2763 of 2973
John would have thought of seeing
his wife sucking that animal's cock?
Or seeing that animal with his
animal cock making his wife
scream? Or filling his new wife with
more sperm than he could produce
in a month?

John, that animal had awakened

something in your new wife that
had been calling to her every
minute of our marriage. Something
that I had to be very careful of.
P a g e | 2764 of 2973
"He said something happened that
made him want to be a better man
again. Seeing the picture, you
think? Or some old, dried up woman
he has his eye on?" John asked.
"The old man has delusions if he
thinks he can attract anyone. And,
he probably would need a bottle of
viagra to even know he has
anything in his pants!" He laughed
again.

P a g e | 2765 of 2973
"You'd be surprised," I said. I
surprised myself for blurting it out.
What needed to be said was "You'd
be surprised by what's in his pants!"
What I finished with was "Lots of
guys stay healthy longer these
days." Healthy enough to make
your wife cum hard, anyway.

"Don't bet on it! I'd pay to see him

try and get romantic with some
geriatric grandma!" John walked out
of the room.
P a g e | 2766 of 2973
"What would you pay to see your
wife fed a huge load of cum through
his thick cock?" I whispered. Low
enough not to be heard.
****************************

I managed to avoid all contact with

Sergei for the first week back. But,
eventually, we saw each other here
and there. Maybe in the hall, maybe
passing on the stairs. I was always
with John, so the greetings were
P a g e | 2767 of 2973
formal and polite.

John was right. Sergei had

transformed remarkably in a short
time. Shaving his head had given
him an altogether new appearance.
His smile had been dentally
restored, and he seemed to have
dropped some weight.

Was I to feel I was the catalyst for

this? I knew in my heart this was
true. He was trying to become a
P a g e | 2768 of 2973
better man for me. I didn't know
how to react to that.

I felt his eyes on me, devouring me,

sending me messages from some
place deep within the maleness of
his being. Something said: "I've
possessed you, dominated you,
tamed you, freed you. You are
mine!"

Or maybe it was my imagination,

fueled by increasing frustration over
P a g e | 2769 of 2973
John's ineptness in bed. I hadn't
cum once since that afternoon with
Sergei.

The sight of him only brought back

memories of his touch and the
fierce way he commanded me to
please him and the brutal way my
body responded.

It was maddening. And it was crazy

that I could be so turned on by a
70-year-old man. Here I was, not
P a g e | 2770 of 2973
even twenty-two and married to a
young guy—and my thoughts kept
going back to being under that hairy
bulk while he drove into me with all
his brutish strength. Crazy.

"John! Kate!" he bellowed one day

as we passed each other on the
stairs.

"Mr. Zankov," John nodded.

Sergei's eyes traveled my length,

P a g e | 2771 of 2973
and then he took me gently by the
elbow. "Kate must hold on banister
so not fall," he said and put my
hand onto the rail. He patted the
top of my and with his hairy paw.
Then, let it linger there, surrounding
it and trapping it with a firm grip.

A jolt shot through me. That

forbidden secret we had, that only
we knew, was transmitted right in
front of my husband.

P a g e | 2772 of 2973
We went our separate directions,
and when out of earshot, John said,
"I think you have an admirer."

"Be serious!" I said with too much

emphasis.

"I think the old man is sweet on my

honey!" he teased. "I'd better watch
out he doesn't start bringing you
flowers and candy!" He laughed.
When he saw the look on my face,
he interpreted it as fear and disgust
P a g e | 2773 of 2973
for Sergei. "Kate! He's a harmless
old man. He's a puppy dog wagging
his tail for attention."

I had seen the tail he wagged. That

tail had been in my mouth and my
pussy. He had wagged it there and
the fear John saw on my face was
the fear of my weakness and the
fear of those memories and the fear
of my growing sexual frustrations.
****************************

P a g e | 2774 of 2973
Four days later, on his way out the
door for work, John said, "I forgot
to write out the rent check. Write it
out and drop it down to Mr. Zankov.
It was due yesterday."

"Can't you do it?" I put that whine

in my voice that usually worked
with John. Not this time.

"I'm late!" he called over his

shoulder.

P a g e | 2775 of 2973
Great! I'd been successful in
avoiding a confrontation with Sergei
for almost three weeks, and now
this.

But, why would I even have to see

him. I'd write out the check, put it
in an envelope, and stuff it under
his door. Perfect.

Perfect until I found that the space

under the forbidding door was not
wide enough. No matter how many
P a g e | 2776 of 2973
times I tried, the envelope would
bend and crinkle. On my last
attempt, the door flew open while I
was on my knees.

There stood Sergei, looming above

me.

"What pleasure see Kate. Great

surprise. I hear scratch at door
think cat. But cat of different kind, I
find."

P a g e | 2777 of 2973
Did he mean pussy? Was he
playing?

He put his hands under my armpits

before I could stop him and pulled
me up to my feet as if I were the
evening newspaper left at his
doorstep. He held me suspended for
a moment and then rested my feet
to the floor for a soft landing.

Two words: "Your rent," I said. My

plan was to hand him the envelope
P a g e | 2778 of 2973
and scurry upstairs and carry on
with my assignment for the day: to
be frustrated. And when that
succeeded, continue to look for a
job in the city.

But Sergei thwarted that plan when

he turned without taking the
envelope. He left the door open and
disappeared into the interior of his
own apartment.

I threw the envelope to the floor

P a g e | 2779 of 2973
inside the apartment and turned to
leave.

"Rent late," came Sergei's voice

from within.

I wanted to leave. I should have

left. But, John had said it was due
yesterday. I took the bait and
called, "Just a day."

"Rent late."

P a g e | 2780 of 2973
I picked up the envelope and
followed the sound of Sergei's
voice. "It's only a day. What is there
some penalty? I'll write another
check if there is."

"Rent late."

Sergei was in the bathroom. He had

his shower dismantled. It looked
like he was doing a major plumbing
and tiling repair. He washed his
hands in the sink, then turned to
P a g e | 2781 of 2973
me.

There had been a remarkable

transformation. He looked different,
maybe even slimmer.

He had on a huge black t-shirt that

still showed the swell of his bull-like
muscles. Dark blue polyester Adidas
shorts again covered those hairy
thighs.

He saw me surveying the shower.

P a g e | 2782 of 2973
"Two days more, all done. Better
than before. Meantime, no shower."

"About the rent. I'll call John," I said

and pulled out my phone.

"Still have picture?"

"What?"

"Still have Sergei's picture? Sergei's

cock?"

P a g e | 2783 of 2973
"No!" I lied. "I deleted that the
minute I saw what it was."

"I delete Kate's pussy also."

When he saw the look on my face,

he laughed. "Sergei joke! Sergei
prize Kate's photo. Sergei's
screensaver now!"

Again he looked at me and laughed.

"Sergei joke! Kate's photo only for
Sergei and is secret." He held his
P a g e | 2784 of 2973
index finger to his lips and made a
"shh" sound and then pointed to
himself and to me, indication it was
our secret.

I had actually looked at Sergei's

photo every day. Its fascination had
yet to wear thin.

"The check," I said.

"Check. Okay check." He held his

hand out and I extended the
P a g e | 2785 of 2973
envelope in front of me. He
reached, but touched the envelope
and then reached beyond it to my
bare arm. He slid his hand up to my
elbow and grasped it when I reacted
to pull away.

Instead, he pulled me close until

our faces were inches apart. He
found and held fast my other elbow.
I twisted, but knew from experience
his strength made escape
impossible.
P a g e | 2786 of 2973
"You think of Sergei?" His voice was
slow and songlike.

"No! Take the check or don't take it.

Let me go, you're hurting me." That
too was a lie. His hands were rough
cushions that exerted just enough
pressure to hold me. I knew he
could crush me if he had wanted.

"Sergei think of Kate. Think of

Kate's softness, Kate's beauty. Kate
more lovely than Sergei's memory.
P a g e | 2787 of 2973
"Let me go."

"But Kate's face hide something

new."

"I have to go. John is going to call

any minute to ask about the check."
All lies.

"Kate's face show pain. Show

sadness. Not there before."

P a g e | 2788 of 2973
"You're crazy."

"Sergei think Kate remember

Sergei, remember feeling Sergei."

He let go of my arms, and I should

have bolted for the door. I didn't.

"You forced me. You know what you

did. You're lucky I didn't call the
police. Now just forget it. I did."

"Sergei know woman's body. Kate's

P a g e | 2789 of 2973
body know Sergei now. Kate
compare puny John and puny John
disappointment. Da?"

"John was right! You're an animal!"

I said it with anger through
clenched teeth. But, my anger
wasn't about Sergei, it was that he
was 100% correct.

"Perhaps Kate need animal. Need

animal to bring animal Kate from
cage."
P a g e | 2790 of 2973
"I'm leaving."

"You think of Sergei's cock in your

hand."

"No! You're delusional."

"You think how big Sergei feels in

Kate's hand."

"No!"

P a g e | 2791 of 2973
"Sergei bigger than puny John."

I kept silent.

"Sergei harder than puny John.

Farther into pussy than puny John."

He took my right hand. I struggled

to free it, but he placed it flat
against his hard chest and dragged
it down against him. I pulled with all
my strength, but he was able to
keep contact with his body in a
P a g e | 2792 of 2973
smooth glide.

"Stop it. I don't want this."

Lower he pulled my hand. Over his

belly, which was noticeably smaller
than before.

"Please, don't. I'm a married

woman."

"Married woman deserve choice."

P a g e | 2793 of 2973
What did he mean "choice?"

My hand kept traveling until finally I

felt the outline of that huge thing I
had a picture of on my phone. I
audibly gasped.

"You like Sergei's cock."

It wasn't a question, but I

whispered, "No."

His eyes looked into mine, and I

P a g e | 2794 of 2973
was shaking my head "no." That
massive thing wasn't completely
hard ... yet. I hadn't noticed that I
stopped struggling until he took his
hand away from mine.

And my hand remained where it

was, pressing against an engorging
penis shielded only by a thin layer
of polyester. He thrust his hips
forward and back a few times,
making my hand glide over his
penis.
P a g e | 2795 of 2973
"Stop it," I said. I could have taken
my hand away, but didn't.

Sergei leaned forward and

whispered into my ear, "Choice,"
then kissed my cheek.

He took my hand and snaked my

fingers inside the top of his elastic
waistband. He wasn't wearing
underwear. He started my hand
downward, and I continued on my
P a g e | 2796 of 2973
own. My fingers were buried in the
dense tangles of his body hair and
then the jungle of his pubic hair."

"We have to stop ..." I said.

"Choice."

Then, my hand was on it. That

hard, hot thick cylinder of flesh. My
fingers tried in vain to get all the
way around it.

P a g e | 2797 of 2973
"Oh my God!" I said.

My fingers pulled up, and then

down. I felt my hand go slick, and
knew that Sergei's cock was
washing me in its precum.

"Mr. Sergei! Mr. Sergei! Are you

here? Your door was open!" A
quavering female voice broke in
from the living room.

"Bathroom, Mrs. Watkins!" Sergei

P a g e | 2798 of 2973
roared. Then he laughed.

I yanked my hand out of Sergei's

shorts, and staggered back. Sergei
laughed again as if he found this
immensely amusing. I was appalled.
I almost got caught jerking off my
landlord.

Mrs. Watkins came around the

corner. She was the elderly
neighbor below us. Elderly—I bet
she wasn't that much older than
P a g e | 2799 of 2973
Sergei.

I made a big show of presenting my

envelope to Sergei. "Rent!" I said.
My voice was hoarse.

"Oh! You must be the newlywed!"

Mrs. Watkins said. This was the first
time I had seen her. She lived on
the second floor with her husband. I
had met him only once in passing.

Mrs. Watkins held out her hand.

P a g e | 2800 of 2973
"You can call me Doris."

"Kate," I said. I shook her right

hand with my left, my non-precum-
coated hand. She gave a puzzled
look, but smiled.

"I have to go," I said. "Nice to meet

you." I almost ran out of the
apartment."

I only heard the first part of Mrs.

Watkins saying, "You must come
P a g e | 2801 of 2973
and fix ..."

I slammed the door of my

apartment behind me and said:
"What were you thinking, Kate!" I
look at my hand, still gooey with
Sergei's fluids. I brought my palm
to my nose and inhaled. There was
an overpowering sharp odor of
musk. "Animal," I said.
****************************

The doorbell rang twice during the

P a g e | 2802 of 2973
morning. I didn't answer it. I didn't
want another encounter with my
landlord who seemed to have
weaved some spell over me.

I couldn't for the life of me figure

out why I had done the things I had
done. While dating, many guys had
tried to get sexual with me, but I
never was at a loss. I always could
handle the situation.

Not with Sergei. He had broken

P a g e | 2803 of 2973
through some firewall I had relied
on and penetrated my defenses.
The only defense I had left was
avoidance. I would avoid him as
much as humanly possible.

After the second doorbell alarm, I

slipped out of the building and did
errands and caught a matinee of
"Godzilla."

I wandered the local mall until I was

sure John would be home. I carried
P a g e | 2804 of 2973
a pizza in the door for dinner.

While we ate, I kept thinking of

what had happened. How I had
stood there. How weak I was, both
physically and mentally when I was
around Sergei. And—I thought of
how powerful he was—both in his
forceful nature in handling me, and
also his raw physical power.

I looked at the pizza slice in my

hand and thought "Those same
P a g e | 2805 of 2973
fingers were wrapped around
Sergei's hard cock." What a stupid
thought with my new husband
sitting right there.

The pressure between my legs was

getting to be unbearable. The feel
of Sergei's cock again had brought
up all the memories of that day, the
day of my orgasm. That fantastic,
soul-liberating orgasm. And the
memory of it only highlighted that I
hadn't experienced anything
P a g e | 2806 of 2973
remotely close to that since.

I cuddled, kissed, seduced, and

almost begged John to make love to
me. I hungrily went down on him
until he was erect. Then I pulled
him on top of me and ground and
thrust against him with all my
might. But, I was almost feeling
nothing from his puny cock.

"Harder!" I said, "HARDER!"

P a g e | 2807 of 2973
John stopped and in a clinical and
academic tone, he said, "I read that
if a woman spreads her legs as far
as she can and points her toes, it
creates a better sexual experience."
Then he resumed his measured and
moderate performance. I didn't
even make the effort to spread my
legs with him. I lay still until he
gave a little grunt. I knew whatever
trickle he had saved up for me had
trickled.

P a g e | 2808 of 2973
I opened my eyes and he said to
me, "I wish, just once, you would
look into my eyes and say 'John,
I'm cumming.'"

"Next time ... I promise," I said

softly, then rolled over.
****************************

The next day was Saturday. I

thought I would be safe with John
home.

P a g e | 2809 of 2973
But, two things conspired against
me: John had a combination
business presentation/golf date with
his new bosses. He was all excited
about the opportunity to shine and
get to socialize with the bigwigs.
The second thing was our sink—it
was plugged up.

John, without consulting me, had

summoned, of all people, Sergei
into my inner sanctum.

P a g e | 2810 of 2973
"Sergei fix," he said. He eyed me,
and then got under the sink. He
fiddled and took the trap out,
draining the gunk that had been
collecting there for who knows how
many years. It had an evil smell.
Sergei collected it in a basin.

John had been avidly watching,

probably trying to learn how to do a
simple repair.

Sergei reattached the trap and

P a g e | 2811 of 2973
started to shimmy out from under
the sink. John looked at his watch
and exclaimed: "Hell! I'm going to
be late!"

He turned, and when he did,

knocked the basin full of waste off
the counter. It dumped its entire
contents onto Sergei. He was
covered in foul-smelling black
grease, hair, string, and garbage.

"Oh my God! Mr. Zankov! I'm so

P a g e | 2812 of 2973
sorry. It was a stupid accident!"

"Sergei!" I said before I could catch

myself. I felt bad for the old man,
sitting there covered in refuse.

Sergei eyed me. "Sergei shower

broken."

"Use ours!" John said, happy to try

to redeem himself a little by
offering.

P a g e | 2813 of 2973
"No. Sergei be bother."

"Mr. Zankov, please," John said.

"Kate, get that new terrycloth robe
and let Mr. Zankov use it to get to
his apartment after his shower.

"Okay, Sergei take shower." He

pretended to have trouble getting
up and John helped him. He headed
for the shower and closed the door
behind him.

P a g e | 2814 of 2973
John laughed and whispered to me,
"I'm surprised he even WANTED a
shower, the hairy, stinking old
animal!" He laughed again and
looked at me as if I would join in. I
didn't.

"God! I have to go!" John grabbed

his clubs and slammed the door
behind him, leaving me with the
sound of the shower running.

I hurried to the bedroom and

P a g e | 2815 of 2973
hunted up the terrycloth robe. I
opened the bathroom door a crack
and snuck my arm around enough
to hang it on the back of the door.

I sat impatiently in my bedroom

with the door shut. I planned to
stay there until he had gone. About
ten minutes went by before the
water stopped.

After another few minutes, I heard

Sergei's muffled voice. I did or said
P a g e | 2816 of 2973
nothing. Then, I heard it again.
Then again.

I opened my door and could hear

more clearly. Just one word:
"Towel!"

I said, "What?"

"Sergei needs fresh towel!"

I ran to the linen closet and picked

up a blue towel. I opened the
P a g e | 2817 of 2973
bathroom door a crack and stuck
the towel in.

"Give Sergei," his voice

commanded.

I gave a little toss and it landed on

the tile floor somewhere I didn't
see.

"Hand to Sergei."

"No. You can pick it up yourself."

P a g e | 2818 of 2973
"Hand to Sergei."

"No. Put on the robe and go home."

I shut the door. And leaned against
it, relieved.

"Hand to Sergei. You disrespect

Sergei. You disrespect like puny
John. I see his look, his smiles when
he thinks Sergei don't see.
Disrespect. You too Kate
disrespect?"
P a g e | 2819 of 2973
"No! You know I don't!" It was
important to me that he knew that.

"Towel," he said. Then again, that

one word: "Towel."

I opened the door and focused my

attention on where the towel had
landed. I spotted it, scooped it up,
and extended my hand to where my
peripheral vision showed Sergei to
be.
P a g e | 2820 of 2973
He caught my wrist and pulled. I
gasped, then looked at him for the
first time.

He stood with a great white bath

towel tied around his waist.
Contrasting the white was the dark
skin of his torso made all the darker
by the matte of wet and tangled
body hair completely covering his
torso. My breathing came in quick,
shallow inhalations and exhalations.
P a g e | 2821 of 2973
"Dry Sergei," he commanded while
pressing my hand and the towel
against his hairy pectorals. He made
drying motions for a bout ten
seconds and then let go. My hand
continued until his chest was dried.
My eyes were cast downward.

He turned. "Dry Sergei's back."

This was the first prolonged and

unobstructed view I had gotten of
P a g e | 2822 of 2973
the old Russian's back. He had even
more hair here. So much so that
where it met at his spine formed an
almost black column of hair.

I wiped as I had been instructed.

Sergei's hand went to his waist and

flicked off the towel. He dropped it
to the floor, exposing his butt and
massive legs.

"Dry Sergei's legs."

P a g e | 2823 of 2973
"No. That's enough," I said.

"Legs," he said. "Legs."

I dropped to one knee and with

both hands wrapped the towel
around one muscular thigh and
swiped gently up and down the full
length. Then I switched to the
other.

Sergei turned his naked body

P a g e | 2824 of 2973
toward me. At eye level was his
great and erect penis. He roughly
grabbed the towel from my hands
and threw it against the wall—hard.
I inhaled audibly with surprise.

I was in shock. Paralyzed. Kneeling

there on one knee.

He took my right wrist and guided

my hand. Guided it to that
throbbing shaft of his.

P a g e | 2825 of 2973
"Please. No. I can't. Please, I'm
married."

"Choice," he said, and let my hand

go. It slowly encircled his penis.

My eyes now focused on the end of

the weapon pointed at me. I was
both petrified and mesmerized.
With each stroke of my fingers, an
ooze flowed out of the dark
opening.

P a g e | 2826 of 2973
Sergei stepped closer. I didn't
retreat. Now the head of his penis
was an inch from my mouth. I
looked up into his eyes and silently
mouthed the word "No."

"Choice," he said while closing the

gap between us.

His cock brushed my lips, and I

opened my mouth to accept the old
man.

P a g e | 2827 of 2973
He flooded my taste buds with his
heady flavors. "Mmmm," I
murmured deep in my throat. He
pushed gently and I opened my
mouth wider.

For about thirty seconds I stuffed

inch after inch, stretching my jaw as
wide as I could to accept his
thickness. Then he pulled out and
reached down.

He grabbed the collar of my top in

P a g e | 2828 of 2973
both hands and ripped it apart like
it was tissue paper. I cried out
aloud in surprise. Then, without
unhooking it, he pulled my bra up
and over my head and through my
arms.

My breasts sprung loose, and my

nipples hardened.

"We can't," I breathed. I still clung

to the faint echo of my wedding
vows.
P a g e | 2829 of 2973
He pushed me back onto my butt
and took the waistband of my
sweatpants in one hand and
dragged them down. Down, down
they came, turning inside out as he
stripped them off me in one motion.
My panties followed in a similar
rough skinning.

He reached for me, caught me

under the armpits and hoisted me
high to arms' length over his head—
P a g e | 2830 of 2973
and let go.

I fell and cried out, but he caught

me in his embrace and hugged my
waist close to his chest so that my
face was a foot above his. My legs
automatically wrapped around him
in the same way a child does to
support herself when picked up.

Here we were, both naked—the old

man and the bride.

P a g e | 2831 of 2973
"Please, Sergei. No. I can't."

"Say 'fuck me.'"

"I can't."

"Say 'Sergei fuck me.'"

"No ..."

"Say 'Sergei, give me what puny

John is not able to give ... make me
cum. Make body alive. Say fuck
P a g e | 2832 of 2973
me!'"

I said two words into his ear: "Fuck

me!" then rested my head on his
shoulder.

I caught a glimpse of us in the

mirror as he walked out of the
bathroom with me in his arms. My
ultra white skin framed by his dark
animal coat. He had one arm
around my back. The other hand
cupped my naked ass and
P a g e | 2833 of 2973
supported me.

As we crossed into the bedroom, I

thought to myself "I'm finally
getting carried across the
threshold."

Sergei placed me on the bed and I

lay crossways on it. I playfully lifted
my legs and rubbed the soles of my
feet against his hairy chest.

He didn't ask what shoes I had been

P a g e | 2834 of 2973
wearing or if I had recently washed
them—he took each foot and kissed
it. Then he licked the soles. I
groaned. He sucked each toe and
spread them so his tongue could
reach every crevice.

He went to his knees before me and

kissed his way up my thighs.

"Kate so beautiful," he said before

the lower part of his face
disappeared in my pubic hair.
P a g e | 2835 of 2973
"OH GOD!" I said when he found my
clitoris. He sucked and gnawed and
licked and worked with varying
pressures and intensities until my
body could no longer contain the
pressure:

"YES! YES!" I screamed as it all

crashed in one big orgasmic wave
over me. I was catatonic. The black
magic spell of sexual frustration
that had been cast by John
P a g e | 2836 of 2973
ineptness had broken.

Sergei shifted my lifeless body and

climbed onto the bed. He lay flat on
his back, with that gorgeous cock
standing high. I didn't have to be
instructed. I summoned all my
strength to crawl up and straddle
his hips.

"Oh my God ... oh my God," I

repeated. My hand went behind me
and I painted my pussy opening
P a g e | 2837 of 2973
with his sticky precum. Then I fitted
the head to the entrance of my
vagina and I eased onto it.

"Aaaahhh!" I breathed out in a long

groan. I raised up and then down.
Four times. Until I had the base of
Sergei's huge cock surrounded by
my red pubic hair.

That's when Sergei took over. He

grasped my hips and thrust
upwards.
P a g e | 2838 of 2973
"Sergei!" I said.

"Kate's body knows real man!"

"Yes! Yes! Finally ... finally!"

It was like I had never felt before.

Even better than the first time. By a
lot. Now I was participating
consciously, and willingly. I ground
and rode while he thrust. I made
obscene noises that I didn't
P a g e | 2839 of 2973
recognize as my own voice.

Then, unexpectedly, Sergei hugged

me down to him and turned us over
in one smooth move. We were now
in the missionary position.

And now he went seriously to work.

For five minutes he deliciously
moved in and out of my ravenous
pussy. I craved and desired and
lusted after his pleasure-giving
cock. I possessed it with all my
P a g e | 2840 of 2973
power.

He increased his speed and I kept

up with his motions. We were
synchronized in body, mind, and
soul.

"Kate, Kate ... my beautiful Kate,"

he whispered. Then he let out that
mighty roar. "AAAHHGGH!" Gush
after gush of hot cum filled me.
More even than the first time.

P a g e | 2841 of 2973
I heard a slight noise near the
bedroom entrance. My eyes flew
open. There stood John with his
mouth wide open. I saw his
briefcase just inside the door and
knew immediately he must have
forgotten it and rushed home to
retrieve it. His eyes looked in horror
on what was before him:

His new wife was being viciously

fucked by the hairy old man that he
had degraded and insulted. A huge
P a g e | 2842 of 2973
thick cock was pumping her gaping
pussy full of baby-making scum!

My legs were spread as wide as I

could get them for maximum
penetration and my smelly toes were
pointed toward John. With my eyes
fixed on his, my body convulsed and
granted his wish while fulfilling the
promise I had made him the night
before on this very bed. I screamed:

P a g e | 2843 of 2973
"JOHN! I'M CUMMING! I'M
CUMMING!"

…………END

P a g e | 2844 of 2973
BLACKMAILED GRANDMOTHER

I hated my Mother.

She was bossy, cruel, self-centered,

demanding, busty, and beautiful.

All she thought about since Dad

died was the business that she
started. How to squeeze the last
penny out of it, no matter what it
took. That left me as a distract- ion,
a bother.

P a g e | 2845 of 2973
She constantly made me do all the
work around the house and only
ridiculed me for my mistakes.

I'm sure she was glad to get rid of

me for a few weeks during my
Summer vacation.

"Your Grandfather is going on a

World War II reunion trip, and your
Grandmother needs you to clean
the attic," she said in her usual
P a g e | 2846 of 2973
bitchy voice.

"But, Mom...," I started to whine

just before her hand smacked
across my face, making my eyes
blurry with tears.

"I don't want to hear any of your

complaining," she shouted at me.

I really didn't want to visit my

Mother's Mother, my 65 year-old
Grandmother. She was even more
P a g e | 2847 of 2973
bitchy and critical that my Mother. I
could see where that trait came
from.

So, I had to pack up my things for a

2-week trip in the county, in a
small, dull town. I took my music
and cam- era and developing
equipment. I figured I could at least
take some pictures (photography
was the one thing that kept me
sane) while I was there.

P a g e | 2848 of 2973
I took the train, my Grandmother
picked me up at the station. No
family greeting or celebration. Just:
"Get your stuff and get in the car.
You have a lot to do."

I could only imagine what chores

were waiting for me. Especially in
the heat. It must have been in the
90's.

My Grandmother was about 5'8"

and a proportioned 140 pounds.
P a g e | 2849 of 2973
She had short, straight platinum
blonde hair that really showed up
against her dark tan. Her face was
wrinkled, but beautiful (except for
her constant stern expression and
frown).

She was wearing shorts, sandals,

and a loose-fitting blouse that
couldn't hide the two large hills that
protruded from her chest.

They weren't standing straight out

P a g e | 2850 of 2973
like my Mother's, but hung low, just
past her ribcage. I couldn't help but
stare when she wasn't looking. They
swayed slowly with each of her
movements.

Her legs were surprisingly muscular

from all the walking that she
constantly bragged to my Mother
that she was doing.

"Aren't you ready yet?" she sighed

in disgust.
P a g e | 2851 of 2973
I loaded all my gear into the trunk
of the car and endured a silent ride
to the house.

After getting settled in, she told me

to make myself something for
dinner. She went out, and I didn't
see her again until the next
morning.

"Billy, you're here to get some work

done, and I don't want to hear any
P a g e | 2852 of 2973
excuses." This was the first thing
she said. "Now, get up to the attic
and bring all the boxes in the corner
down to the curb; they're trash.

Grumbling to myself all morning

long, I climbed the 3 flights of stairs
more times than I could count.

Whether I was tired, or staggering

from the heat, I accidentally
bumped into a wall in the attic and
knocked a board loose. I thought I
P a g e | 2853 of 2973
broke something and was scared for
a minute. Then, I saw an envelope
stuck way inside the wall, obviously
hidden there.

I naturally took it out, and was

shocked. It was dated 20 years ago,
and it was from my Grandmother to
the local Minister. I had met him the
last time I visited.

The letter, never sent, was in my

Grandmother's hand- writing. It
P a g e | 2854 of 2973
told, in eloquent detail, of a sexual
en- counter the two of them had,
and how they have to keep it secret
from their spouses.

Also in the envelope was a note

from the Minister, saying he was
breaking off the relationship and
was ashamed of his weakness. This
was probably why my Grandmother
never sent the letter.

All of a sudden, a plan developed in

P a g e | 2855 of 2973
my mind. I could finally get some
respect and control over a woman
that treated me like dirt, my own
Grandmother.

After carefully replacing the loose

board, I finished taking the boxes
out. It was late morning when my
Grandmother finally talked to me
again.

"You took long enough. Now, I want

you to completely clean up there,"
P a g e | 2856 of 2973
she said as if it were a great bother
to even acknowledge me.

"But first, Gramma, I want to show

you what I found. It's in my room."
I just turned and walked to the
room I was staying in.

"I don't have time for your games,"

she yelled.

I started to read her letter in a loud

voice. Then I heard her rush into
P a g e | 2857 of 2973
the room, her eyes wide.

"Where did you get that, you little

bastard?" It whispered from her
with hate and fear.

"You know where, don't you?" I said

shakily, my confidence not strong
yet.

"Give that to me NOW!" Her voice

raised to a shriek.

P a g e | 2858 of 2973
"Oh, I will. If you do just one little
thing for me."

I could see her jaw tighten and she

made a grab for the letter.

I easily avoided her and rushed to

the doorway.

"I'm going right down to the church

and give this to the Minister's wife,"
I threatened.

P a g e | 2859 of 2973
A look of horror passed over her
face, and a rage that scared me
showed in her eyes. She lunged
again, but I started down the hall as
if I were going straight to the
church.

"Nooo! Please! Stop!" she shouted,

defeated. Her shoulders slumped
and said, "What do you want?"

I went back into my room and

pointed at a paragraph in the letter.
P a g e | 2860 of 2973
"I want to hear you read this
paragraph a- loud, but instead of
his name, I want you to say my
name, "Billy", and where it says
"my Minister", I want you to say
"my Grandson.""

"I won't, you filthy, filthy boy!" she

screamed.

"Then you can deal with Grandpa

and the gossip in this little town
when I let everyone see this."
P a g e | 2861 of 2973
She went vacant, deflated. I knew
then she would do what I wanted.

"Then you'll give me the letter?"

was all she could say.

"Yes, if you do a good and read it as

if you were saying to me. You've
bragged about being in plays, so do
some acting," I commanded, fully in
charge now.

P a g e | 2862 of 2973
"What do you want me to say?" she
dejectedly asked.

I pointed, and as she read the

words, a shame crept over her.

"Billy... I can't say those things...

especially not talking to you... using
your name."

"You'd better. And right now," I

shouted.

P a g e | 2863 of 2973
I moved close to the dresser, and
she followed. I held the letter in
front of her and she read, inserting
my name:

"Oh, Billy, I'll never forget how it

felt to take your penis into my
mouth, to use my tongue on you, to
feel your long hardness stretching
my lips. Even though you are my
grandson, I couldn't resist the
excitement of giving you your first
blowjob, and finally tasting your
P a g e | 2864 of 2973
cum as you let go. Billy, swallowing
that big load of yours was the most
thrilling thing in my whole life."

She finished, and I let her take the

letter from my hand.

She turned at the door and spat

back at me, "No one would ever
believe you without this, you filthy
little bastard."

She stormed down the hallway, and

P a g e | 2865 of 2973
I reached behind a picture on the
dresser and stopped the tape
recorder I had there. A quick test
proved that I got every word she
had spoken in crystal clarity.

I did some more work until late

afternoon, took a shower, and did a
little preparation for the next step
of my plan in my bedroom. My
Grandmother obviously burned the
letter; I could smell the smoke. She
kept away from me until about 4
P a g e | 2866 of 2973
PM.

I was just wearing a T-shirt, shorts,

and underwear when she passed by
my room on the way to hers.

She couldn't help stick her head in,

give me an evil look, and say, "You
dirty-minded bastard, I'll make you
suffer for your little prank. We'll see
how smart you are."

I was sitting on my bed. I looked

P a g e | 2867 of 2973
her right in the eye, held up my
cassette recorder, clicked the play
button, and out blared: "Even
though you are my grandson, I
couldn't resist the excitement of
giving you your first blowjob...."

I clicked it off and watched the

shock take over every feature of her
face.

"You evil creature!" she shrieked.

"Give me that now."
P a g e | 2868 of 2973
She made a lunge into the room,
but I was far quicker and rolled over
to the far side of the bed. There was
no way she was going to get the
tape from me, and she now knew it.

Before she could speak again, I

said, "Just like I gave you the letter
before, you can get this tape from
me. You just have to do what I
say."

P a g e | 2869 of 2973
"I won't be blackmailed by you, you
obscene prick!" she shot at me in a
growl, teeth clenched.

"I just want you to come over here,

and undress me completely while
I'm on the bed," I stated in a calm
voice. I was starting to like being in
command.

"No! No! No! Absolutely not!" Her

voice was getting louder all the
time.
P a g e | 2870 of 2973
Just then, the phone rang. "You'd
better get that," I sang cheerily. I
was in no hurry, and prolonging her
discomfort sort of pleased me.

She turned, and rushed to her own

room, picked up the phone, and
said, "Hello, Ron. What is it? I don't
have time to gab with you."

It was my Grandfather. I quietly

picked up the extension in my room
P a g e | 2871 of 2973
and listened. He was trying to tell of
the good time he was having, but
my Grandmother kept cutting him
off. He also gave his address and
telephone number, two things I
wrote down, just in case.

Just as my Grandmother was about

to end the conversation, I said, "Hi,
Grampa, this is Billy. I'm helping
out with the cleaning in the attic."

"Billy, get off this phone right now,"

P a g e | 2872 of 2973
my Grandmother said in her
sternest tone.

"Oh, let the boy talk," laughed my

Grandfather.

"Hey Grampa, listen to what I've

got on my new tape recorder." I
held the speaker up to the
mouthpiece and played a few
seconds of some non-incriminating
talk that went on before I forced the
lethal words onto the tape.
P a g e | 2873 of 2973
"That will be all for now, Billy," said
my Grandmother in a falsely sweet
tone. "Wasn't there something you
wanted me to do now?"

"Oh, that's right," I said just as

sweetly. "Goodbye, Grampa!" I
shouted happily. This couldn't have
worked out better.

I heard my Grandmother say

goodbye, hang up, and walk back
P a g e | 2874 of 2973
into my room. Her eyes were
murderous, but she looked scared,
too. She knew what trouble was on
that tape.

I had positioned myself on the side

of the bed facing the windows, and
just sat there. "Come on over here
and undress me. Take all my
clothes off, and I'll give you the
tape.

"You promise," she whispered.

P a g e | 2875 of 2973
"I promise; just like the letter," I
said. I meant it.

She came over to the bed, and

quickly took hold of my T-shirt,
pulling it roughly over my head.

"Take it easy; slow down," I said.

"Now sit next to me while you do
the rest."

She thought for a moment and sat

P a g e | 2876 of 2973
down. I guess she thought it would
go easiest and quickest for her this
way.

Having her this close to me was

exciting. She smelled good, not
perfume-like, but clean and fresh,
even in this heat.

I looked again at her breasts, hiding

under her blouse, low and relaxed.
This made me painfully hard.

P a g e | 2877 of 2973
"Now, what do you want?" she
asked with bitterness in her voice.

"Unbutton my shorts and pull down

my zipper."

Her hand reached, then hesitated,

and then with a sniff disgustedly
through her nose, my Grandmother,
using only the fingertips of her right
hand, quickly undid the single
button and pulled the zipper down
roughly.
P a g e | 2878 of 2973
"There, that's enough," she said,
and started to rise.

"Not even close," I smiled as I

caught her arm and guided her back
down to her sitting position. "Now,
pull my shorts off me." I raised my
hips off the bed.

She was seething, but turned

slightly, reached across my body
with her left hand, and
P a g e | 2879 of 2973
simultaneously hooked her thumbs
on each side of my shorts. With a
slight push, she sent then sliding to
the floor. I kicked them across the
floor, towards the sun-filled
windows.

There I was, just in my thin, white

underwear, which stretched tightly
over the obvious bulge of my
erection.

My Grandmother stared for the

P a g e | 2880 of 2973
briefest moment before turning her
head, standing up, and saying:
"How dare you, you vile boy!"

"Sit down!" I shouted. "Take these

off me right now!"

There must have been something in

my voice, because she sank down
again, though very slowly. She
repeated the process she had just
completed with my shorts, only this
time I was going to show her all I
P a g e | 2881 of 2973
had.

I lifted my hips, and she pulled my

underwear down. My erection
sprang free, standing straight and
proud away from my belly and balls.
I never measured myself, but I
know I'm way bigger than the
average... way bigger.

My Grandmother's caught one

glimpse as I kicked the underwear
on top of my shorts. Here I was,
P a g e | 2882 of 2973
completely naked and next to my
sexy Grandmother. I was thrilled,
but, I was only just beginning.

I reached across her body, grabbed

her right hand, and before she
could react, placed it on my
throbbing penis. She recoiled in
horror, trying to flee. But I held her
wrist.

"Listen," I growled. "You're going to

give me a handjob right now."
P a g e | 2883 of 2973
"Nooo! Never, you pervert. I'm your
own Grandmother. I'm a 65 year-
old woman. How can you even think
of such a thing?"

I knew that this was the decision

moment. Either this was going to
happen now, or I'd lose everything.

I reached under my pillow, pulled

out my cassette player and pushed
the play button. Those now
P a g e | 2884 of 2973
infamous words poured out in my
Grandmother's voice.

"Don't you remember all you have

to lose?" I reminded.

So slowly, at first it was hard to

detect, my Grand- mother again
rested beside me. I guided her right
hand back to my penis, guided her
fingers around it, and squeezed her
hand tight onto its girth.

P a g e | 2885 of 2973
I can't explain what pleasure and
excitement I felt at that first
contact. My own Grandmother's
hand was on my most private area.
Unbelievable.

I slowly started an up and down

motion. "Slow and gentle," I
groaned. Then, I took my hand
away.

Surprisingly, my Grandmother
continued the movement. Her head
P a g e | 2886 of 2973
was turned away, and I could see
her face was bright red, even
through her dark tan.

"Now, faster," I commanded. Her

fist complied, and I staring in
thrilled disbelief at the sight of my
prick being encircled by those aged
fingers.

I had to act quickly now or I would

soon explode. I had one more step
in mind for my beautiful
P a g e | 2887 of 2973
Grandmother.

"All right," I encouraged, "now bend

down and use your mouth on me!"

"What!" she screamed. She jumped

up and rushed to the doorway.
"You've gone too far. I don't care
what you do or say. This is over...
over for good!"

But, I was prepared for this. I didn't

chase her or argue. I merely
P a g e | 2888 of 2973
reached over, picked up the phone,
and started pushing the number
buttons. I called out each number
as I hit it. I was dialing the number
my Grand- father had left earlier in
the day.

"Wait until Grampa hears this tape,"

I said, looking right into her eyes as
she hesitated, half in, half out of the
doorway. I swear one hand,
gripping the door- frame was all
that was supporting her. She was
P a g e | 2889 of 2973
shocked!

"Noooo! Don't," she whispered.

"Well, you'd better get back over

here and do what I said... now!" I
called out the second to the last
number and punched it. She still
didn't move, so I pushed the last
number and held up the receiver to
let her hear it begin to ring.

She moved quickly, rushed to the

P a g e | 2890 of 2973
phone and pressed the hangup
button. I let her; I knew I could
make the call any time.

"No, don't. I'll do what you want,"

she hoarsely whispered.

I let her take her time, sit beside

me, slowly wrap her fingers around
my still super-hard erection, and
start again the easy pumping
motion. Her eyes were on my crotch
now, looking at my prick like it was
P a g e | 2891 of 2973
her guillotine.

I reached up and put my hand on

the back of her neck, and slowly
eased it up a bit into her gorgeous
platinum blonde hair. I put a gentle
pressure on her head, a guiding
direction to my awaiting penis.

At first there was resistance, and

then her head started to move
downward.

P a g e | 2892 of 2973
"Please, Billy, don't make me do
this," she pleaded.

But, I just continued my guidance,

and soon I had a lovely sight: my
Grandmother's full lips were about
an inch from the little bead of pre-
cum lubrication that had already
formed on the little slit of my penis.

"Just open your mouth," was all I

could say. Excitement was
overcoming me, but I still had to
P a g e | 2893 of 2973
remain in control if my plan was
going to work.

Her lips parted, and I lunged just

enough to make con- tact. She
recoiled a bit, but not much. I put
more pressure on the back of her
head, raised my hips a bit, and the
head of my penis disappeared into
my Grand- mother's mouth.

I was in heaven, and knew I

wouldn't last long. I pushed more
P a g e | 2894 of 2973
deeply into her mouth, but only a
few inches. She wasn't sucking or
doing anything. Her mouth was
more like a paper cup just covering
my cock, but that was fine.
"Faster," I said as I encircled her
hand for a moment, showing her
the pace I wanted. I let go of her
hand and it continued at that speed.

I fell back onto the bed for a

moment, resting, gasping in
ecstasy. I opened my eyes and
P a g e | 2895 of 2973
looked at that head capping my
erection, that hand gliding up and
down. It hit me then: my Own
Grandmother was giving me a blow-
job... the first one of my life.

I reached under my nearby pillow

and quickly sat up as a tremendous
stream of white-hot cum shot into
my Grandmother's reluctant mouth.

She made a gagging, wretching

sound, and I'm sure she was
P a g e | 2896 of 2973
surprised when I sat up and pulled
her head off my penis as I was still
shooting my second and third
streams, these hitting her cheek
and neck.

I groaned loudly as this happened.

This masked the two clicks that
came from the corner of the room.

I pressed her head roughly back

onto my penis, and pistoned my
hips, sending my cock in and out of
P a g e | 2897 of 2973
those lips at a tremendous speed.
Finally, I was done; and I was in a
daze. I just sprawled back on the
bed and hardly noticed that my
Grandmother quickly grabbed my
tape recorder and popped the tape
out of it. She thought she was being
smart; I let her.

"You bastard, you filthy bastard!"

she shrieked as she left the room.
My eyes were pleasantly shut; I
didn't watch her leave.
P a g e | 2898 of 2973
I did hear her go into her bathroom,
and I think I heard vomiting, but
couldn't be sure. I did hear the
shower go on and continue for a
long, long time.

I slowly came to my senses, and

reached again under my pillow.
There was a small, black button
connected to a slender wire. It led
to the corner of the room where the
clicks had come from.
P a g e | 2899 of 2973
I wiped up a bit, and then organized
my thinking; I had work to do.

My Grandmother avoided me for the

rest of the evening. I just got
myself something to eat, walked
downtown to do a few "errands,"
and watched some TV before going
to my room for a little work on my
hobby.

I slept great, even though the heat

P a g e | 2900 of 2973
wave continued. I replayed my
blowjob a hundred times in my
head, but nothing could compare
with the thrill of the real thing.

<<<<<<<<<<<>>>>>>>>>>>

I awoke to birds singing; it was

already 11 AM. My Grandmother
was gone.

"Left without even a kiss goodbye,"

I laughed to myself. I was really
beginning to enjoy this.

P a g e | 2901 of 2973
I heard my Grandmother's car pull
up about 2 PM. I hurried into my
bedroom. I could guess what was
going to happen; people are so
predictable.

She noisily climbed the stairs,

stormed defiantly into my room,
and through an envelope in my
face. I picked it up slowly, opened
it, and saw that it was a train ticket
home, departure time: 4 PM that
P a g e | 2902 of 2973
very day.

"Get your filthy belongings together

and get out of here, you vile, dirty
pig!" she hissed.

"Oh," I said calmly, "I have an

envelope for you, too. I think you'll
find it very interesting." I slipped a
manila envelope from beneath my
pillow and tossed it on the end of
the bed. She could see that it was
ad dressed to my Grandfather in
P a g e | 2903 of 2973
large, black letters.

I saw her tremble with a now

familiar chill. She knew who she
was dealing with, and knew this
meant trouble.

With a shaking hand, she picked up

the large envelope, lifted the
unsealed flap, and removed the
contents. She took one look,
screamed, and, if I hadn't caught
her, she would have fallen to the
P a g e | 2904 of 2973
floor.

I guided her to the only chair in the

room. She sat down heavily, taking
another 30 seconds before she
again looked at what was in her
hand.

The envelope had held a nice,

bright, shiny color glossy picture of
65 year-old woman with her hand
wrapped around a penis. There was
a string of cum connecting her
P a g e | 2905 of 2973
lower lip with the tip of the penis.
There was also a white splatter on
her cheek and neck. It was obvious
that she had just brought this
erection to orgasm with her mouth.

Of course you could recognize her

and the handsome young man...
me. That's why I had to force
myself to sit up when I used the
remote button of my camera: I
wanted everyone that ever saw this
picture to easily tell that my
P a g e | 2906 of 2973
Grandmother had given my a
blowjob.

It was perfect. All the time I had

spent setting the shot up for a
perfect framing and focus had been
worth it. And that morning I had
developed it. There were two
pictures; this was the most
incriminating.

My Grandmother recovered a bit,

and immediately and violently tore
P a g e | 2907 of 2973
up the picture and the photo.

"You pig... there's your picture!"

she exploded.

I reached again under my pillow

and dragged out three more
envelopes.

"Well, you'd better rip these up,

too," I said. And I read off the
names on the envelopes to her.
They were to my Grandfather (yes,
P a g e | 2908 of 2973
of course a duplicate), my Mother
(that would send shock waves), and
finally, the Chief of Police of this
small town.

My grandmother was in suspended

animation... a trance of
immobilization.

"Of course, I have plenty of copies if

I need them," I added just to dispel
any doubts in her mind.

P a g e | 2909 of 2973
"Billy, don't do this; please don't,"
she pleaded.

"Well, now that you mention it...." I

mused.

"What do you want from me? What?

What?" she was on the verge of
hysteria. I had to take this in little
re assuring steps so she would
remain sensible.

In my calmest, most matter-of-fact

P a g e | 2910 of 2973
voice, I said, "Yesterday, you
undressed me. Today, I want to
return the favor and undress you."

"What! No! I'm your Grandmother!

You can't see me naked," she
protested.

"It's either that, or I send the

pictures," I threatened.

"I'll say you forced me; you raped

me. Then, you'll be the one in
P a g e | 2911 of 2973
trouble," she countered.

I had to give her credit. That was

quick thinking. But, not that quick.

I held my little cassette player over

my head, and out poured those
delicious words about her loving the
blow job that she had given me.

"Kept a copy, and a copy of the

letter to your Minister friend," I
breathed, sounding a bit bored.
P a g e | 2912 of 2973
"Now slip those sandals off and
come over here."

I sat on the bed and my

Grandmother slowly rose to her
feet. She pushed her sandals off her
bare feet and walked over to me,
like she was in a dense fog of doubt
and confusion.

She was wearing a short-sleeved,

blue blouse; loose- fitting as
always. She also had on a pair of
P a g e | 2913 of 2973
shorts: darker blue, with a button at
the waist above a zipper; no belt.

"Billy, don't do this... I'm begging

you... don't do this," she whispered
as she finally stood in front of me.

I didn't answer. I was completely

absorbed and already completely
aroused: I was going to strip my
own Grand mother!

I reached up and slowly pulled the

P a g e | 2914 of 2973
front of her blouse out of her
shorts. Then I pulled it completely
out. Wow she smelled good again.

There were five buttons on the

blouse. I started at the bottom and
after two of them, I could see the
slight swell of her tan stomach. The
next one revealed the bottom of her
bra-covered breasts. Finally, I had
them all unbuttoned, and I slid the
blouse back, over her shoulders and
down off her arms.
P a g e | 2915 of 2973
I hadn't been prepared for what was
before my eyes: my Grandmother
had a gorgeous body: not for just
an older women, but for anyone.

Her bra was lacy and frilly, almost

see-through, but not quite. I gasped
at the size of her breasts; she had
hid them well.

I reached for the button on her

shorts and her hand gently grasped
P a g e | 2916 of 2973
mine: "Please, Billy. Stop now."

But, I was determined. I lifted her

hand away and undid the button.
Then, I grasped the zipper and with
a satisfying "zzzzzzzz," slid it down
its full length. I could now see the
tops of her pale blue panties and
see the slights red marks the top of
her shorts left on her waist.

Now I seemed to be in a trance: I

eased the shorts lower until they
P a g e | 2917 of 2973
sprang free of her hips. They
dropped to her feet.

"Step out of them and kick them

aside," I commanded in a soft
voice.

There she was, my Grandmother,

dressed in just her bra and panties.
I was in heaven.

I had expected her to wear those

gigantic cotton white panties. But, I
P a g e | 2918 of 2973
was surprised. These panties, while
not bikinis, were cut fairly high on
the thigh. They too were lacy and
had patches of skin showing
through here and there.

"Turn around," I said. My

Grandmother unsteadily staggered
a bit as she complied.

I reached up to the four hooks of

her bra. A little tag proclaimed:
"38D." And I nearly lost it in my
P a g e | 2919 of 2973
pants right there. "Thirty-eight dee,
thirty-eight dee." I couldn't stop
saying it to myself.

But, before I even touched the bra,

it dawned on me that I should be as
ready as my Grandmother when the
time came. As silently and as
quickly as I could, I skinned out of
my T-shirt, shorts, and underwear.
It couldn't have taken me more
than five seconds to get completely
naked. I know my Grandmother
P a g e | 2920 of 2973
didn't notice a thing, facing away
from me, staring ahead at the sun-
bright windows, and generally
preoccupied by her situation.

I reached again, and made contact

with the top hook. She flinched like
I touched her with an ice cube. I
put both index fingers under the bra
from the top and pulled together
using my thumbs and forefingers.
The first snap came easily undone
without a word escaping from the
P a g e | 2921 of 2973
groggy woman in front of me.

I repeated the procedure once,

twice, and finally a third time. The
bra was completely unhooked, and I
lightly put my fingers under the bra
straps at her shoulders and peeled
them down.

But, the bra didn't drop off as I'd

expected. My Grand mother had
both her hands holding it on in front
in a last act of modesty.
P a g e | 2922 of 2973
"Let it drop. Now!" I said with an air
of command.

She did and it fell away from her

now naked breasts. From what I
could see from behind, they were
glorious. They hung very low, past
her ribcage, but not anywhere close
to her navel. They were stretched
thinner where they attached to her
chest, and expanded to softball size
quickly thereafter. I could see little
P a g e | 2923 of 2973
white stretch marks on the
underside of the left one.

And speaking of white, my

Grandmother had incredible tan
lines. She must have been
swimming every day in a two-piece
bathing suit, because her breasts
were many shades lighter than the
rest of her back (except for the cute
line the bathing suit strap left
across her back).

P a g e | 2924 of 2973
At this point, I almost made out a
sob of shame, but couldn't be sure.

I was gaining momentum, and I

quickly proceeded. I didn't have her
turn around yet. I didn't want the
shock of my nakedness, my
obvious, rocklike erection to ruin
things. So I hooked my thumbs
under the waistband of her panties
from behind.

Her hands immediately grasped

P a g e | 2925 of 2973
each of my hands, holding them
with a surprising, desperate
strength.

"Billy, no! No, this can't happen.

You can't see me naked... I'm your
Grandmother!" she hoarsely
whispered.

"Take your hands away or things

will get unpleasant," was all I
needed to say.

P a g e | 2926 of 2973
She loosened her grip and took her
hands away. I slowly peeled the
panties down: over her waist, to the
top of the crack of her surprisingly
firm and shapely but tocks, over her
hips... and they fell freely to the
floor.

I was surprised that she stepped

out of them on her own and kicked
them on top of her shorts.

I couldn't help let my breath out in

P a g e | 2927 of 2973
a gasp as I saw that her but was
also almost as white as her hair,
contrasting nicely with her tan.

Her head was hanging low and her

shoulders were slumped forward.

I couldn't believe it: my own

Grandmother was standing in front
of me... completely naked!

"Close your eyes and turn around,"

I said softly.
P a g e | 2928 of 2973
Slowly, so slowly, she spun in tiny
little shuffles of her feet. This gave
me a perfect side view before I got
the full advantage of a face-to-face.

She was magnificent. Beautiful,

firm, curvaceous, and proportioned.
A remarkable body.

I stared finally at her nipples. Her

areolas were perfectly round brown
circles the size of a half dollar. Her
P a g e | 2929 of 2973
nipples were the circumference of a
dime, and maybe about four times
as thick.

I took that all in as she was turning.

Now, as she faced me, I could see
her thick pubic hair. I had heard
that older women thinned out
appreciably down there. But... not
my Grandmother! She had a
luxuriant bush: it was salt and
pepper colored (mostly salt).

P a g e | 2930 of 2973
"Now, open your eyes," I stated.

When she did, she nearly collapsed

again. There I was naked, standing
before her with a huge, raging
erection.

She stuttered, "N-n-n-n-n-ooooo.

W-w-w-we can't be naked. Not in
the same room. Not together."

She almost fell in a fit of

lightheadedness, but braced herself
P a g e | 2931 of 2973
with a hand on the bed... and then
just sat on the edge of it in
disbelief, her hands covering her
eyes.

I quickly sat beside her, and before

she could react, I lowered my head
and sucked in her large right nipple.

"Nooooo! You can't do that. I'm

your Grandmother!" she said in
horror.

P a g e | 2932 of 2973
She pushed my head away, and my
lips parted the nipple with a
smacking sound.

"Nooo! Nooo!" she repeated. She

had regained a bit of her strength.

"Get up and stand in front of me," I

said sternly as I lifted her left arm
by the elbow.

She leaned forward, her heaving tits

straining down ward, and rose. She
P a g e | 2933 of 2973
shuffled in front of me, her breasts
now inches from my face.

I reached up and, for the first time,

cupped her left breast and gently
lifted it.

"Stop! Stop that right now, young

man!" She tried to sound
authoritative, but, given her present
situation, it sounded ridiculous.

"Be quiet. Do you want me to send

P a g e | 2934 of 2973
those pictures?"

She didn't answer, cowed

completely. I leaned forward,
opened my mouth and sucked ever
so slightly on that delicious nipple. I
swirled my tongue around it, and
then sucked harder. To my surprise,
it remained completely soft; not the
hint of a response from it.

"Relax," I said looking up to her

closed eyes and taut jaw, "you
P a g e | 2935 of 2973
might enjoy this."

That opened up a flood of words

and vitriol from her. She cursed and
then growled at me:

"Enjoy. You think I'd ever enjoy

these filthy acts. Your Grandfather
learned long ago that I would have
nothing to do with these sins. He
violated me once, and your Mother
was born. I despise all this, and I
despise you."
P a g e | 2936 of 2973
"What about the letter to your
Minister friend?" I countered. "Look
at the things you did with him!"

"That was only a fantasy I had,

written out of loneliness and
frustration... a moment of weakness
20 years ago. I never did any of
that; he knows nothing of it."

It suddenly dawned on me that my

Grandmother was frigid and
P a g e | 2937 of 2973
practically a virgin. She sex just
once in her life and had never, ever
experienced and orgasm. No
wonder she was so cranky and
bitter.

"And the blowjob you gave me

yesterday?" I asked.

"I most certainly assure you... that

was the first and only time I ever
did anything so disgusting and vile.
I'll never forget that you made me
P a g e | 2938 of 2973
do that; I'll never forgive you for
making me use my mouth like
that," she said sending hate my
way.

I went back to kissing her breasts,

and then lower to her stomach, and
then lower....

"Stop!" she shouted as my lips

reached the furry top of her almost
completely white pubic hair. "I
won't allow that!"
P a g e | 2939 of 2973
"You're in no position to allow
anything," I shouted, standing up,
taking her by the arm, turning
quickly, and pushing her to the
middle of the bed. She landed and
propped herself up on her elbows.

I followed her onto the bed and

quickly wedged myself between her
knees.

"You used your mouth on me; now

P a g e | 2940 of 2973
I'm returning the favor! I said in a
soft voice as I lowered my head
quickly between those long, tanned
legs. My mouth made contact with
her pubic hair.

"Pleeeeeassse! Stop!" she hissed in

anger.

But, I wasn't about to stop, and I

snaked my tongue out and parted
her pussy hair all along her slit. This
opened her outer lips and revealed
P a g e | 2941 of 2973
the inner treasures to my eyes. She
tasted like soap and water, and a
hint of salt.

I couldn't believe it: I was eating

my own sexy Grand mother. The
thought of it made me even more
excited and determined than I had
been.

I explored all of her, and stuck my

tongue as for as I could up her
vagina. Then I concentrated on her
P a g e | 2942 of 2973
clitoris, a bean-sized low, flat lump.

It never got hard in all the minutes

I worked on it. I looked up at my
Grandmother; she had an arm over
her eyes, shielding out the world,
every sensation. She was
immovable. She had remained frigid
for all these years and had a good
chance of beating back any
sensation now.

I instinctively knew I couldn't exert

P a g e | 2943 of 2973
enough pressure on that large,
almost flat clitoris to make one bit
of difference to her... at least not
with my mouth.

I tried to wiggle a finger into her

vagina, but she was completely dry.
I did plan for that, though: I had
heard that older women sometimes
need "help" in the lubrication
department, so one of my errands
had been to buy a tube of lubricant.

P a g e | 2944 of 2973
Without stopping my tongue, I
reached down to the floor where I
had placed the open tube. I brought
it up to the entrance of her vagina,
placed it snuggly against it, and let
a good squirt go, and then a little all
along her outer lips.

With all that was going on down

there, and in her state of anesthetic
physical and emotion defense, she
didn't notice.

P a g e | 2945 of 2973
I put the tube down, and rolled onto
my back beside her on the bed, to
the right of her. My erection pointed
directly at the ceiling.

"All right," I said while pulling her

arm away from her eyes, "get on
it!" I pointed to my penis.

My Grandmother's eyes opened

wide in the terror of realization of
what I intended.

P a g e | 2946 of 2973
"Noooooo! Not that! I just told you I
only did that once... and that was
over 40 years ago! You can't, you
won't make me, Billy," she pleaded.

I reached across her body with my

left hand, grabbed my trembling
Grandmother's right arm, and
pulled slowly, steadily, and firmly.
She started to be dragged on top of
me, despite some feeble resistance.

She had one last, desperate ploy.

P a g e | 2947 of 2973
"Look," she said, "I'll do what I did
for you yesterday. Look."

And with those words, she lowered

her mouth onto my stiff penis. This
time, she was an enthusiastic
participant. She sucked gently, and
bobbed her head up and down on it.
Her hand started to make an up and
down motion along the length of the
shaft.

P a g e | 2948 of 2973
"Ooooohhhh!" I moaned. I couldn't
believe the pleasure of this feeling
and the sight of my naked
Grandmother giving me a blowjob.

She wanted to escape the ultimate

act, and she was doing this as a
sacrifice.

But, I had come too far, planned

too long, and looked forward to this
far too much to let it all slip away
now.
P a g e | 2949 of 2973
I took her hand away, and pulled
away from her mouth. A tiny string
of pre-cum stretched from her lips.

I pulled her again, and she was on

top of me, legs tightly together.

"Straddle me; straddle me now or I

swear I'll get up, get dressed, and
mail those envelopes. In two or
three days, you'll have trouble like
you've never seen be fore.
P a g e | 2950 of 2973
Her knees slowly parted. "Billy,
please... don't."

She rested a knee on either side of

my hips, and rose upright so that
she was for from my pointing penis.
I put my hands gently on her hips,
and applied a downward pressure.

Slowly, her bottom came down, and

I felt the first curly strings of her
pubic hair touch the tip of my penis.
P a g e | 2951 of 2973
She placed her hands on each side
of my chest and leaned forward in
order not to fall.

This made her tits hang down

completely away from her chest,
inches from my adoring eyes. They
stretched the skin that connected
then to her chest into almost
perfect cylinders for a few inches;
then her tits balloon- out into
larger-than-grapefruit spheres,
capped by those perfect nipples.
P a g e | 2952 of 2973
I raised my hips a bit and sloshed
against her lubricated slit. She
recoiled, but I thrust again, and she
squirmed out of the path.

"You'd better help right now, and

put it in!" I said in frustration.

The tone of my voice must have

made an impression, be cause my
lovely Grandmother's right hand
reached behind her, grasped the
P a g e | 2953 of 2973
shaft of my rock-hard penis, and
fitted it to the entrance of her well-
lubricated vagina.

"Nooo, Billy..." she whispered.

"Lower yourself," was all I said.

Slowly, her hips moved. The tip of

my cock felt some thing slick, and
warm, and tight. That feeling
started to spread to the rest of the
hard shaft.
P a g e | 2954 of 2973
The head of my penis was
completely inside this gorgeous 65
year-old woman.

She raised up slightly and then

came down again, taking another
few inches in. She repeated the
motion four more times.

And I groaned as I realized I was

completely inside of my
Grandmother. She was incredibly
P a g e | 2955 of 2973
tight, but the great quantity of
lubricant I had used was perfect.

I started a slow pumping motion,

and was in ecstasy.

"Oooooohhhh!" I moaned.

"Get it over with, you filthy

bastard," was her reply.

Now, that gave me a new goal, on

that I had not exactly had until
P a g e | 2956 of 2973
then.

I started to use different angles and

different motions: none had any
effect on her. My preoccupation
with what I was doing instead of
how I was feeling kept me from
exploding inside of her.

This went on for a few minutes, and

my Grandmother was a completely
immobile statue above me.

P a g e | 2957 of 2973
Then, all of a sudden, she grunted,
"Aahh." Just that once, and no
more. I tried to remember what I
had done to get even that small
reaction from her. More time and
experimenting, but nothing.

Nothing until: "Aahh. Aahh,"

escaped her lips.

This time, because I had been

observing intently, I knew what
caused it.
P a g e | 2958 of 2973
I had put my hands on her ass, and
was kind of support in her, pulling
her onto me a bit. But, my arms
had gotten tired, so I raised my
knees to help support my hands.

Now I realized that this had also

forced my Grandmothers already-
described clitoris hard onto my
pubic bone.

I raised my knees up again, harder

P a g e | 2959 of 2973
than before and thrust up.

"Aaaaaahhhh!" escaped her lips

unintentionally.

I increased the pressure and my

speed.

"Aahh! Aahh! Aahh! Aahh! Aahh!"

continued to come from her with
each thrust.

I raised my head and took one of

P a g e | 2960 of 2973
her dangling nipples into my mouth
and sucked. It immediately went
rock hard, becoming a tight pebble
in my mouth.

"Noooo! This can't be happening,"

she gasped. "You're my Grandson!"

I again increased the pressure from

my legs, grinding that little pleasure
center with force it had never be
fore experienced.

P a g e | 2961 of 2973
"Oooooooohhhhhh!" she groaned
loudly. And then, as I increased my
pace, she looked to the ceiling and
tensed her whole body until it
wasn't moving at all except for an
intense internal vibration.

I pressed my knees up against then

with all my might and thrust and
thrust again.

A long cry escaped her now,

"Aggggghhhhhh! Noooooooooo!
P a g e | 2962 of 2973
You're making me... making me...
Aaaah! Aaaaah! I'm cumming! Billy!
BILLY! I'M CUMMING!
AAAAAHHHHHHGGG..."

The rest was just an explosion of air

from her. Forty years of locked-up
lust was being let out of my own
Grandmother... and my penis was
the key.

I couldn't believe it: my own

Grandmother was on top of me, and
P a g e | 2963 of 2973
I was giving her the first orgasm of
her life. Perspiration glistened on
her and rolled off onto me in a rain.

She remained at the top of the

mountain of pleasure for a good 45
seconds. That's when I felt the
volcano in my balls decide to erupt.

"Ooohh!" I groaned, "I'm gonna

cum!"

I was surprised to hear my

P a g e | 2964 of 2973
Grandmother say, "Billy, no; I can't
have your "seed" in me; we can't
mate; I'm your Grandmother...
that's incest!

With that I just let go and stream

after stream of hot, white cum
washed over every square inch of
my Grand mother's womb. Gobs of
it; I'm sure more than I had ever
spewed forth in my life.

"Aaaaaagggghhhh!" I howled.
P a g e | 2965 of 2973
And a strange thing happened.
When my Grandmother felt the hot
river of my cum gush inside of her,
some per verse or obscene taboo
must have burst inside of her:

"Oooohh, noooo....
ahhhhhhggggggg...
aaaahhhhggggg... again... again...
AGAIN! I'M CUMMING!
MMMMMMAAAA...!

P a g e | 2966 of 2973
I had tilted the bureau mirror so I
could see all the action from
another angle. See, I plan ahead.
Now my eyes caught sight of my
Grandmother's buttocks hunching
and squeezing tight as she drove
herself onto my cock. I realized my
Grandmother was furiously fucking
me... fucking me on her own, her
untanned ass a blur.

Again my Grandmother had

achieved a tremendous orgasm.
P a g e | 2967 of 2973
This one triggered by the feeling
and the thought of accepting her
Grandson's sperm deep inside
herself.

It continued for another minute...

the pleasure we both were feeling,
and then she collapsed on top of
me.

I must have fallen asleep for a

while. When I awoke, my shrunken
penis was still inside of the
P a g e | 2968 of 2973
beautiful, sweaty woman on top of
me.

I looked at the corner, and could

make out a tiny red light: my video
camera had been placed perfectly. I
was really going to enjoy watching
that lovemaking session. And... I
might find another use for it
someday.

I glanced at the clock. Well, well; I

missed my train home. Home. I
P a g e | 2969 of 2973
didn't even want to think of it right
now, not with my bitchy Mother
waiting.

"Wait a minute," I thought. "I bet

the IRS would be very interested in
the "extra set" of books my Mother
kept." I bet she'd do anything not to
have that happen ... anything!
Maybe "Billy Blackmail" was going
to ride again.

My Grandmother was sleeping

P a g e | 2970 of 2973
soundly, but the thought of my new
scheme, the thought of fucking my
own Mother, had brought my penis
back to life. I was fully hard again.

My Grandmother awoke then,

looked at me, and a look of disbelief
filled her eyes.

"Oh, no!" she whispered. "This

wasn't a dream!"

I reached up, brought her lips to

P a g e | 2971 of 2973
mine for our first kiss. She
struggled a brief moment, and then
my tongue entered her mouth.

I put my arms around her, and

rolled so that I ended up on top of
her. She gasped when my mouth
left hers.

I started a slow pumping of my cock

in and out of this wonderfully sexy
65 year old. She pushed feebly at
my chest with her hands and then I
P a g e | 2972 of 2973
felt her feet brush up my legs, then
my thighs. Those feet finally
intertwined at the top of my
buttocks, her long, tan legs
surrounding me. This flowered her
vagina open fully to me and she
instinctively offered her clitoris at
just the right angle.

"Oh, please, Billy... I'm begging

you... harder...."

…………END

P a g e | 2973 of 2973